VENCOR HEALTHCARE INC
10-12B, 1998-04-23
Previous: DELICIOUS FROOKIE CO INC /DE/, S-1, 1998-04-23
Next: SALISBURY BANCORP INC, S-4EF, 1998-04-23



<PAGE>
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                            WASHINGTON, D. C. 20549
 
                               ----------------
 
                                    FORM 10
 
                  GENERAL FORM FOR REGISTRATION OF SECURITIES
                     PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR 12(g) OF
                      THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
 
 
 
                            VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.
      (which will change its name to Vencor, Inc. immediately prior to the
                        Distribution referred to herein)
            (Exact Name of Registrant as it appears in its Charter)
 
                DELAWARE                               61-1323993
    (State or other jurisdiction of       (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)
     incorporation or organization)
 
 3300 AEGON CENTER, 400 WEST MARKET STREET              40202
           LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY                        (Zip Code)
   (Address of principal executive offices)
 
       Registrant's telephone number, including area code: (502) 596-7300
 
          Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:
 
          Title of Each Class                Name of Each Exchange on Which
          to be so Registered                Each Class is to be Registered
 
 COMMON STOCK, PAR VALUE $.25 PER SHARE         NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE
 
       Securities to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:
 
                                      NONE
 
                                (Title of Class)
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
 
ITEM 1. BUSINESS.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the captions
"Summary--Business of Realty Company and Operating Company After the
Distribution," "Business of Operating Company After the Distribution,"
"Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
Distribution" and "The Company and Operating Company Summary Selected
Financial Data" of the Proxy Statement on Schedule 14A of Vencor, Inc., a
Delaware corporation and sole stockholder of Vencor Healthcare, Inc., a
Delaware corporation (the "Registrant"), dated March 25, 1998 (the "Proxy
Statement"), included herewith as Exhibit 2.1, and such sections are
incorporated herein by reference. The references in the Proxy Statement to
Operating Company shall be deemed to refer to the Registrant.
 
ITEM 2. FINANCIAL INFORMATION.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the caption
"Summary--The Company and Operating Company Selected Historical Financial
Data," "Operating Company Selected Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial
Data and Comparative Per Share Data," "The Company and Operating Company
Summary Selected Historical Financial Data," "Distribution and Dividend
Policy," "Operating Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial
Statements," "Operating Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Statement of
Income for the Year Ended December 31, 1997," "Operating Company Unaudited Pro
Forma Consolidated Balance Sheet December 31, 1997," "Operating Company Notes
to Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements," "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations of
Operating Company" and "Risk Factors" of the Proxy Statement, and such
sections are incorporated herein by reference.
 
ITEM 3. PROPERTIES.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the captions
"Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
Distribution--Master Lease Agreement, --Development Agreement, and --
Participation Agreement," "Business of Operating Company After the
Distribution--Hospital Facilities and --Nursing Center Facilities" and
"Business of Realty Company After the Distribution--The Properties and --
Properties Under Development by Operating Company" of the Proxy Statement, and
such sections are incorporated herein by reference.
 
ITEM 4. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the caption
"Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners of Company Common Stock--
Operating Company" of the Proxy Statement, and such section is incorporated
herein by reference.
 
ITEM 5. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the caption
"Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Operating Company" of the Proxy Statement, and
such section is incorporated herein by reference.
 
ITEM 6. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the caption
"Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--The Company and--Operating Company" of the
Proxy Statement, and such sections are incorporated herein by reference.
 
ITEM 7. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the caption
"Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution" of the Proxy Statement, and such section is
incorporated herein by reference.
 
 
                                       2
<PAGE>
 
ITEM 8. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the caption
"Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
Distribution--Legal Proceedings" of the Proxy Statement, and such section is
incorporated herein by reference.
 
ITEM 9. MARKET PRICE OF AND DIVIDENDS ON THE REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY AND
RELATED STOCKHOLDERS MATTERS.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the captions "Risk
Factors--Uncertainty of Trading Markets--Operating Company Common Stock and --
No Payment of Dividends by Operating Company," "Distribution and Dividend
Policy--Operating Company," "Management of the Company and Management of
Realty Company and Operating Company After the Distribution" and "Description
of Capital Stock--Operating Company" of the Proxy Statement, and such sections
are incorporated herein by reference; provided, however, that the disclosure
in the Proxy Statement under the caption "Management of the Company and
Management of Realty Company and Operating Company After the Distribution--
Operating Company--Operating Company Incentive and Benefit Plans--Operating
Company Management Equity Ownership Program" is not incorporated herein by
reference.
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution (as
such terms are defined and described in the Proxy Statement), the Registrant
will issue to Vencor, Inc. 17,700 shares of 6% Series A Non-Voting Convertible
Preferred Stock (the "Series A Preferred Stock") of the Registrant for $1,000
per share, for an aggregate purchase price of $17,700,000. Vencor, Inc. is
expected to sell all of the Series A Preferred Stock of the Registrant to
approximately 36 employees of the Registrant or its subsidiaries immediately
prior to the Distribution on the same terms as it purchased the Series A
Preferred Stock from the Registrant.
 
  The Series A Preferred Stock will be convertible into that number of shares
of common stock, par value $.25 per share, of the Registrant (the "Common
Stock") equal to $1,000 (the principal amount per share), divided by 118% of
the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock on the Distribution Date. Fair
Market Value, for purposes of the Series A Preferred Stock, means the average
of the high and low price of Common Stock on the Distribution Date. The Series
A Preferred Stock is expected to be mandatorily redeemable on the tenth
anniversary of issuance and will not be callable prior to the third
anniversary of issuance. The dividend rate is expected to be 6%, payable
annually in arrears, and the Series A Preferred Stock will not be convertible
into Common Stock prior to the second anniversary of issuance. The Series A
Preferred Stock will have no voting rights, unless otherwise required by law.
 
  In the event of certain changes in capitalization of the Registrant,
including stock dividends and splits, reclassifications, spin-offs, split-ups,
combinations or exchanges of shares, and certain distributions and repurchases
of shares, the number and kind of shares into which the Series A Preferred
Stock will be converted will be appropriately adjusted.
 
  The Registrant is expected to loan eligible employees who purchase the
Series A Preferred Stock from Vencor, Inc., on a recourse basis, up to 90% of
the purchase price of the Series A Preferred Stock so purchased. The loan will
be for a term of five years, and shall bear interest, payable annually, at the
lowest rate required so that the eligible employee will not realize any
imputed income under Section 7872 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as
amended. Each borrower will be required to pledge as collateral for the loan
the number of shares of Series A Preferred Stock with an initial fair market
value equal to the amount borrowed.
 
ITEM 10. RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES.
 
  On March 27, 1998, as part of its original incorporation, the Registrant
issued 100 shares of its Common Stock, for a total consideration of $1,000, to
Vencor, Inc., which is and will be the Registrant's sole stockholder until the
Distribution Date as defined and described in the Proxy Statement under the
caption "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal," and such
section is incorporated herein by reference. Subsequent to the Distribution,
Vencor, Inc. will hold no capital stock of the Registrant.
 
                                       3
<PAGE>
 
ITEM 11. DESCRIPTION OF REGISTRANT'S SECURITIES TO BE REGISTERED.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the caption
"Description of Capital Stock--Operating Company" of the Proxy Statement and
such section is incorporated herein by reference.
 
ITEM 12. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS.
 
  The information required by this item is contained under the caption
"Liability and Indemnification of Officers and Directors of Operating Company"
of the Proxy Statement, and such section is incorporated herein by reference.
 
ITEM 13. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA.
 
  The information required by this item is identified in the section "Index to
Consolidated Financial Statements and Financial Statement Schedules" beginning
on page F-1 of the Proxy Statement (the Registrant will be the successor to
the financial statements of Vencor, Inc. following the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution), and such information is incorporated
herein by reference.
 
ITEM 14. DISAGREEMENT WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL MATTERS.
 
  None.
 
ITEM 15. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND EXHIBITS.
 
  (a) Financial Statements
 
  The information required by this item is contained in the section "Index to
Consolidated Financial Statements and Financial Statement Schedules" beginning
on page F-1 of the Proxy Statement, and such information is incorporated
herein by reference.
 
  (b) Exhibits
 
  The following documents are filed as exhibits hereto:
 
<TABLE>
 <C>     <S>
 EXHIBIT
 NO.     DESCRIPTION
 2.1     Proxy Statement of Vencor, Inc., dated March 25, 1998
         Form of Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Vencor Healthcare,
 3.1     Inc.
 3.2     Form of Amended and Restated By-laws of Vencor Healthcare, Inc.
 10.1    Form of Agreement and Plan of Reorganization between Vencor, Inc. and
         Vencor Healthcare, Inc. (included as Appendix A to the Proxy Statement
         filed as Exhibit 2.1)
         Form of Distribution Agreement between Vencor, Inc. and Vencor
 10.2    Healthcare, Inc.
         Form of Master Lease Agreement between Vencor, Inc. and Vencor
 10.3    Healthcare, Inc.*
         Form of Development Agreement between Vencor, Inc. and Vencor
 10.4    Healthcare, Inc.*
         Form of Participation Agreement between Vencor, Inc. and Vencor
 10.5    Healthcare, Inc.*
 21.1    List of Subsidiaries of Vencor Healthcare, Inc.
</TABLE>
- --------
* To be filed by amendment
 
                                       4
<PAGE>
 
                                  SIGNATURES
 
  Pursuant to the requirements of Section 12 of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, the registrant has duly caused this registration statement to be signed
on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.
 
                                          VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.
 
                                            /s/ W. Bruce Lunsford
                                          By: _________________________________
                                             W. Bruce Lunsford
                                             Chairman of the Board, President
                                              and Chief Executive Officer
 
Date: April 23, 1998
 
 
                                       5
<PAGE>
 
                                 EXHIBIT INDEX
 
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT NO.                         DESCRIPTION                           PAGE
 -----------                         -----------                           ----
 <C>         <S>                                                           <C>
  2.1        Proxy Statement of Vencor, Inc., dated as of March 25, 1998
             Form of Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Vencor
  3.1        Healthcare, Inc.
             Form of Amended and Restated By-laws of Vencor Healthcare,
  3.2        Inc.
 10.1        Form of Agreement and Plan of Reorganization between
             Vencor, Inc. and Vencor Healthcare, Inc. (included as
             Appendix A to the Proxy Statement filed as Exhibit 2.1)
             Form of Distribution Agreement between Vencor, Inc. and
 10.2        Vencor Healthcare, Inc.
             Form of Master Lease Agreement between Vencor, Inc. and
 10.3        Vencor Healthcare, Inc.*
             Form of Development Agreement between Vencor, Inc. and
 10.4        Vencor Healthcare, Inc.*
             Form of Participation Agreement between Vencor, Inc. and
 10.5        Vencor Healthcare, Inc.*
 21.1        List of Subsidiaries of Vencor Healthcare, Inc.
</TABLE>
- --------
* To be filed by amendment

<PAGE>
 
                                 SCHEDULE 14A
                                (RULE 14a-101)
 
                    INFORMATION REQUIRED IN PROXY STATEMENT
 
                           SCHEDULE 14A INFORMATION
  PROXY STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 14(a) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF
                                     1934
 
Filed by the Registrant [X]
 
Filed by a Party other than the Registrant [_]
 
Check the appropriate box:
[_]Preliminary Proxy Statement
 
                                          [_]CONFIDENTIAL, FOR USE OF THE
[X]Definitive Proxy Statement                COMMISSION ONLY (AS PERMITTED BY
                                             RULE 14A-6(E)(2))
 
[_]Definitive Additional Materials
 
[_]Soliciting Material Pursuant to Rule 14a-11(c) or Rule 14(a)-12
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
             -----------------------------------------------------
               (Name of Registrant as Specified In Its Charter)
 
             -----------------------------------------------------
   (Name of Person(s) Filing Proxy Statement, if other than the Registrant)
 
Payment of Filing Fee (Check the appropriate box):
[_]No fee required.
 
[_]Fee computed on table below per Exchange Act Rules 14a-6(i)(4) and 0-11.
  (1) Title of each class of securities to which transaction applies: ________
  (2) Aggregate number of securities to which transaction applies: ___________
  (3) Per unit price or other underlying value of transaction computed
      pursuant to Exchange Act Rule 0-11 (Set forth the amount on which the
      filing fee is calculated and state how it was determined): _____________
  (4) Proposed maximum aggregate value of transaction: _______________________
  (5) Total fee paid: ________________________________________________________
 
[X]Fee paid previously with preliminary materials: ____________________________
 
[_]Check box if any part of the fee is offset as provided by Exchange Act Rule
   0-11(a)(2) and identify the filing for which the offsetting fee was paid
   previously. Identify the previous filing by registration statement number,
   or the Form or Schedule and the date of its filing.
  (1) Amount Previously Paid: ________________________________________________
  (2) Form, Schedule or Registration Statement No.: __________________________
  (3) Filing Party: __________________________________________________________
  (4) Date Filed: ____________________________________________________________
<PAGE>
 
                                 LOGO VENCOR
 
                                                                 March 25, 1998
 
  Dear Stockholder:
 
  You are cordially invited to attend an Annual Meeting of Stockholders of
Vencor, Inc. (the "Company") to be held at 9:00 a.m. (local time) on Monday,
April 27, 1998 at the Hyatt Regency, 320 West Jefferson Street, Louisville,
Kentucky (the "Annual Meeting"). I hope that you will be present or
represented by proxy at this important meeting.
 
  At the Annual Meeting you will be asked to approve several proposals
relating to the Company's plan to become a self-administered, self-managed
real estate company ("Realty Company") that will focus on the ownership and
acquisition of healthcare properties. Realty Company expects that it will be
taxed as a real estate investment trust ("REIT") for Federal income tax
purposes commencing on January 1, 1999. The Company will retain substantially
all of the Company-owned land, buildings and other improvements and real
estate related assets, including 46 of the 60 long-term acute care hospitals
and 210 of the 309 nursing centers operated by the Company as of December 31,
1997 (the "Real Estate Business"). The Company intends to change its name to
"Ventas, Inc." in connection with these transactions.
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions (as defined herein), the
Company intends to distribute to its common stockholders through a dividend of
the common stock of a newly formed subsidiary ("Operating Company") all of the
non-Real Estate Business of the Company, including real property under
development or to be developed by the Company (the "Development Properties").
Operating Company will lease the Company's hospitals and nursing centers and
will continue to be one of the nation's largest providers of long-term
healthcare services. Following the distribution, Operating Company will assume
the name "Vencor, Inc."
 
  The distribution of the Operating Company shares is a taxable transaction to
both the Company and Company stockholders. The tax payable by both the Company
and Company stockholders will be based upon the trading price of Operating
Company common stock immediately following the distribution, the earnings and
profits of the Company through 1998 and, in the case of Company stockholders,
the stockholder's basis in Company common stock. These tax consequences are
highly complex, and you are urged to review carefully the description of tax
consequences in the accompanying Proxy Statement.
 
  The purposes of the Annual Meeting are to (a) approve an Agreement and Plan
of Reorganization which contemplates certain reorganization transactions (the
"Reorganization Transactions"), including but not limited to, (i) certain
internal mergers and stock and asset transfers that will allocate the assets
and liabilities relating to the Real Estate Business to Realty Company and the
assets and liabilities relating to the non-Real Estate Business of the Company
to Operating Company, (ii) Realty Company leasing to Operating Company
pursuant to a master lease agreement 46 long-term acute care hospitals and 210
nursing centers, (iii) the completion by Operating Company of the development
of the Development Properties pursuant to a development agreement and
thereafter, at the option of Realty Company, the sale to, and lease back from,
Realty Company of the Development Properties, and (iv) the repayment by the
Company of the funded portion of its existing bank credit facility, the
assignment by the Company to, and the assumption by Operating Company of, the
Company's $750 million 8 5/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2007 (the "Company
Notes") or the Company's repurchase of up to all of the Company Notes together
with obtaining consents to amend the terms of the Company Notes or a
combination of the foregoing, and payment of certain transaction costs to be
incurred in connection with the Reorganization Transactions, all on terms
satisfactory to the Company, which amounts will be obtained through borrowings
by Realty Company of approximately $1.0 billion and through borrowings and
securities issuances
<PAGE>

 
by Operating Company of approximately $1.11 billion (collectively, the
"Reorganization Proposal"), (b) approve the distribution (the "Distribution")
by the Company to its common stockholders on a pro rata basis of the
outstanding common stock of Operating Company (the "Distribution Proposal"),
(c) approve the amendment of the Company's Certificate of Incorporation to add
certain transfer restrictions and related provisions with respect to the
Company's capital stock desirable for Realty Company to protect its future
status as a REIT for Federal income tax purposes, (d) approve the amendment of
the Company's Certificate of Incorporation to change the name of the Company
to "Ventas, Inc.," (e) approve the amendment of the Company's Certificate of
Incorporation to increase the number of authorized shares of preferred stock
of the Company from 1,000,000 shares to 10,000,000 shares (proposals (c), (d)
and (e) being collectively referred to as, the "Charter Amendment Proposals"),
(f) elect the directors named in the accompanying Proxy Statement to the Board
of Directors of the Company (the "Election Proposal"), and (g) transact such
other business as may properly come before the Annual Meeting.
 
  The Reorganization Transactions, the Distribution and other important
information, including a description of the business and management of Realty
Company and Operating Company following the Reorganization Transactions and
the Distribution, are more fully described in the accompanying Proxy
Statement. Completion of the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution
is conditioned upon several approvals or events. These include stockholder
approval of the Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and each of
the Charter Amendment Proposals, and the refinancing, repurchase or assignment
on terms satisfactory to the Company of the Company's indebtedness, including
the Company's existing bank facility and the Company Notes, and certain state
healthcare regulatory approvals. If the stockholders approve the
Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal but do not approve each
of the Charter Amendment Proposals, the Board of Directors will reevaluate its
intention to complete the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution.
After such review, the Board of Directors could decide not to complete the
Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution or waive this condition and
complete the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution despite such
lack of approval. If the Board decides to waive the condition that
stockholders approve the Charter Amendment Proposals, the Company does not
intend to resolicit stockholder approval of the Reorganization Proposal, the
Distribution Proposal or any of the Charter Amendment Proposals.
 
  The Board of Directors of the Company believes that the Reorganization
Proposal, the Distribution Proposal, the Charter Amendment Proposals and the
Election Proposal are in the best interests of stockholders and unanimously
recommends that you vote FOR such proposals. We hope you will give serious
consideration to these matters.
 
  In order to ensure that your vote is represented at the meeting, please
complete, sign, date and return the enclosed proxy card promptly in the
enclosed pre-addressed, postage prepaid envelope. If you attend the Annual
Meeting, you may revoke the proxy at that time by voting in person.
 
                                          Sincerely,
 
                                          LOGO
                                          W. Bruce Lunsford
                                          Chairman of the Board, President and
                                           Chief Executive Officer
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
                               3300 AEGON CENTER
                            400 WEST MARKET STREET
                          LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY 40202
 
                               ----------------
 
                   NOTICE OF ANNUAL MEETING OF STOCKHOLDERS
 
                         TO BE HELD ON APRIL 27, 1998
 
  NOTICE HEREBY IS GIVEN that an Annual Meeting of Stockholders (the "Annual
Meeting") of Vencor, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the "Company"), has been
called by the Board of Directors of the Company and will be held at the Hyatt
Regency, 320 West Jefferson Street, Louisville, Kentucky at 9:00 a.m. (local
time) on Monday, April 27, 1998 to consider and vote upon the following
matters described in the accompanying Proxy Statement:
 
    1. To consider and vote upon a proposal to approve an Agreement and Plan
  of Reorganization, to be entered into between the Company and a newly
  formed, wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company ("Operating Company"), which
  contemplates certain reorganization transactions (the "Reorganization
  Transactions"), including but not limited to, (a) certain internal mergers
  and stock and asset transfers that will allocate the assets and liabilities
  relating to substantially all of the Company-owned land, buildings and
  other improvements and real estate related assets, including 46 of the 60
  long-term acute care hospitals and 210 of the 309 nursing centers operated
  by the Company as of December 31, 1997, to the Company ("Realty Company"),
  and the other assets and liabilities relating to the historical operations
  of the Company, including real property under development and to be
  developed by the Company (the "Development Properties"), to Operating
  Company, (b) Realty Company leasing to Operating Company pursuant to a
  master lease agreement 46 long-term acute care hospitals and 210 nursing
  centers, (c) the completion by Operating Company of the development of the
  Development Properties pursuant to a development agreement and thereafter,
  at the option of Realty Company, the sale to, and lease back from, Realty
  Company of the Development Properties, and (d) the repayment by the Company
  of the funded portion of its existing bank credit facility, the assignment
  by the Company to, and the assumption by Operating Company of, the
  Company's $750 million 8 5/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2007 (the
  "Company Notes") or the Company's repurchase of up to all of the Company
  Notes together with obtaining consents to amend the terms of the Company
  Notes or a combination of the foregoing, and payment of certain transaction
  costs to be incurred in connection with the Reorganization Transactions,
  all on terms satisfactory to the Company, which amounts will be obtained
  through borrowings by Realty Company of approximately $1.0 billion and
  through borrowings and securities issuances by Operating Company of
  approximately $1.11 billion (collectively, the "Reorganization Proposal");
 
    2. To consider and vote upon a proposal to distribute (the
  "Distribution") to the common stockholders of the Company on a pro rata
  basis the outstanding common stock of Operating Company (the "Distribution
  Proposal");
 
    3. To consider and vote upon a proposal to amend the Company's
  Certificate of Incorporation to add certain transfer restrictions and
  related provisions with respect to the Company's capital stock desirable
  for Realty Company to protect its status as a real estate investment trust
  for Federal income tax purposes;
 
    4. To consider and vote upon a proposal to amend the Company's
  Certificate of Incorporation to change the name of the Company to "Ventas,
  Inc.";
 
    5. To consider and vote upon a proposal to amend the Company's
  Certificate of Incorporation to increase the number of authorized shares of
  preferred stock of the Company from 1,000,000 shares to 10,000,000 shares;
 
    6. To elect the directors named in the accompanying Proxy Statement to
  the Board of Directors of the Company; and
 
    7. To transact such other business as may properly come before the Annual
  Meeting or any adjournments or postponements thereof.
<PAGE>
 

  The Company reserves the right to cancel or defer the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution even if stockholders of the Company approve
the Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal and the other
conditions to the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution are
satisfied.
 
  Only holders of Company common stock, par value $.25 per share, of record at
the close of business on March 19, 1998, are entitled to notice of and to vote
at the Annual Meeting or any adjournments or postponements thereof. No
business other than the proposals described in this notice are expected to be
considered at the Annual Meeting or any adjournment.
 
  The Board of Directors unanimously recommends that stockholders vote FOR the
proposals listed above, which are described in detail in the accompanying
Proxy Statement.
 
  WHETHER OR NOT YOU EXPECT TO ATTEND THE ANNUAL MEETING, PLEASE COMPLETE,
DATE AND SIGN THE ENCLOSED PROXY CARD AND PROMPTLY MAIL IT IN THE ENCLOSED
PRE-ADDRESSED, POSTAGE-PAID ENVELOPE. You may revoke your proxy, either in
writing or by voting in person at the Annual Meeting, at any time prior to its
exercise.
 
                                          By Order of the Board of Directors
 
                                      /s/ W. Bruce Lunsford

                                          W. Bruce Lunsford
                                          Chairman of the Board, President and
                                           Chief Executive Officer
 
Louisville, Kentucky
March 25, 1998
<PAGE>

 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
        THIS PROXY IS SOLICITED ON BEHALF OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF
                                 VENCOR, INC.
                               3300 Aegon Center
                            400 West Market Street
                          Louisville, Kentucky 40202
 
  The undersigned hereby (1) acknowledges receipt of the Notice of the Annual
Meeting of Stockholders (the "Annual Meeting") of Vencor, Inc., a Delaware
corporation (the "Company"), to be held at the Hyatt Regency, 320 West
Jefferson Street, Louisville, Kentucky on Monday, April 27, 1998 at 9:00 a.m.
local time, and the Proxy Statement in connection therewith, and (2) appoints
W. Bruce Lunsford and W. Earl Reed, III, and each of them, with full power of
substitution to vote as proxy for the undersigned, as herein stated at the
Annual Meeting of Stockholders of the Company according to the number of votes
the undersigned would be entitled to vote if personally present on the
proposals set forth below and according to their discretion on any other
matters that may properly come before the meeting or any adjournments thereof.
 
  The undersigned directs that this proxy be voted as follows:
 
  (1) To approve an Agreement and Plan of Reorganization between the Company
and Operating Company, a newly formed wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company,
which contemplates certain reorganization transactions (the "Reorganization
Transactions"), including but not limited to, (a) certain internal mergers and
stock and asset transfers that will allocate the assets and liabilities
relating to substantially all of the Company-owned land, buildings and other
improvements and real estate related assets to the Company, which will become
a self-administered, self-managed realty company ("Realty Company") and the
assets and liabilities relating to the historical operations of the Company to
a newly-formed, wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company ("Operating Company"),
(b) Realty Company leasing to Operating Company pursuant to a master lease
agreement 46 long-term acute care hospitals and 210 nursing centers, (c) the
completion by Operating Company of the development of certain development
properties pursuant to a development agreement and thereafter, at the option
of Realty Company, the sale to, and lease back from, Realty Company of such
development properties, and (d) the repayment by the Company of the funded
portion of its existing bank credit facility, the assignment by the Company
to, and the assumption by Operating Company of, the Company's $750 million 8
5/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2007 (the "Company Notes") or the Company's
repurchase of up to all of Company Notes together with obtaining consents to
amend the terms of the Company Notes or a combination of the foregoing, and
payment of certain transaction costs to be incurred in connection with the
Reorganization Transactions, all on terms satisfactory to the Company, which
amounts will be obtained through borrowings by Realty Company of approximately
$1.0 billion and through borrowings and securities issuances by Operating
Company of approximately $1.11 billion.
 
    [_] FO___________________[_] AGAINST____________________[_] ABSTAINR
 
  (2) To approve the distribution by the Company to its common stockholders on
a pro rata basis of the outstanding common stock of Operating Company.
 
    [_] FO___________________[_] AGAINST____________________[_] ABSTAINR
 
  (3) To approve the amendment of the Company's Certificate of Incorporation
to add certain transfer restrictions and related provisions with respect to
the Company's capital stock desirable for Realty Company to protect its status
as a real estate investment trust for Federal income tax purposes.
 
    [_] FO___________________[_] AGAINST____________________[_] ABSTAINR
 
  (4) To approve the amendment of the Company's Certificate of Incorporation
to change the name of the Company to "Ventas, Inc."
 
    [_] FO___________________[_] AGAINST____________________[_] ABSTAINR
<PAGE>
 
  (5) To approve the amendment of the Company's Certificate of Incorporation
to increase the number of authorized shares of preferred stock of the Company
from 1,000,000 shares to 10,000,000 shares.
 
    [_] FO___________________[_] AGAINST____________________[_] ABSTAINR
 
  (6) To elect the following nominees to the Board of Directors of the
Company: Michael R. Barr, Walter F. Beran, Ulysses L. Bridgeman, Jr., Elaine
L. Chao, Donna R. Ecton, Greg D. Hudson, William H. Lomicka, W. Bruce
Lunsford, W. Earl Reed, III, and R. Gene Smith. TO WITHHOLD AUTHORITY TO VOTE
FOR ANY INDIVIDUAL NOMINEE, STRIKE A LINE THROUGH THE NOMINEE'S NAME.
 
      [_] FOR all Nominee_______________[_] AGAINSTsall Nominees
 
  (7) To transact such other business as may properly come before the Annual
Meeting.
 
  The shares covered by this proxy will be voted as specified. If no
specification is made, this proxy will be voted FOR each of the proposals. The
proxies cannot vote your shares unless you sign and return this card.
 
  Stockholders of the Company will not be entitled to appraisal rights under
the Delaware General Corporation Law in connection with any of the proposals.
 
  The undersigned hereby revokes any proxy heretofore given to vote or act
with respect to shares of the Company and hereby ratifies and conforms all
that the proxies, their substitutes, or any of them may lawfully do by virtue
hereof.
 
  Please mark, sign, and return this proxy in the enclosed envelope. No
postage is required.
 
                                          Date: _________________, 1998
 
                                          -------------------------------------
                                          Signature of the Stockholder
 
                                          -------------------------------------
                                          Signature of the Stockholder (if
                                          jointly held)
 
                                          Please date this proxy and sign your
                                          name exactly as it appears hereon.
                                          Where there is more than one owner,
                                          each should sign. When signing as an
                                          attorney, administrator, executor,
                                          guardian or trustee, please add your
                                          title as such. If executed by a
                                          corporation, the proxy should be
                                          signed by a duly authorized officer
                                          and state the full name of the
                                          corporation.
 
 
                                       2
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
                               3300 AEGON CENTER
                            400 WEST MARKET STREET
                          LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY 40202
 
                               ----------------
 
                                PROXY STATEMENT
 
                               ----------------
 
  This Proxy Statement (the "Proxy Statement") is being furnished to the
stockholders of Vencor, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the "Company"), in
connection with the solicitation of proxies by the Company's Board of
Directors (the "Company Board") from the holders of the outstanding shares of
common stock, par value $.25 per share, of the Company ("Company Common
Stock"), for use at the Annual Meeting of Stockholders of the Company to be
held on Monday, April 27, 1998, at 9:00 a.m. (local time), at the Hyatt
Regency, 320 West Jefferson Street, Louisville, Kentucky, and at any
adjournments or postponements thereof (the "Annual Meeting"). The Company is
proposing to become a real estate investment trust ("REIT") for Federal income
tax purposes beginning with the tax year commencing January 1, 1999 (the
"Conversion Date"). The Company will retain substantially all of the Company-
owned land, buildings and other improvements and real estate related assets,
including 46 of the 60 long-term acute care hospitals and 210 of the 309
nursing centers operated by the Company as of December 31, 1997 (the
"Properties"). In addition, the Company is proposing to change its name in
connection with the Reorganization Transactions (as defined herein) and the
Distribution (as defined herein) to "Ventas, Inc." ("Realty Company").
 
  At the Annual Meeting, holders of Company Common Stock will be asked to
consider and vote upon the following proposals (collectively, the
"Proposals"):
 
    1. To approve an Agreement and Plan of Reorganization (the
  "Reorganization Agreement"), to be entered into between the Company and a
  newly formed, wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company ("Operating Company")
  on or before the Distribution Date (as defined herein), which contemplates
  certain reorganization transactions (the "Reorganization Transactions"),
  including, but not limited to, (a) certain internal mergers and stock and
  asset transfers that will allocate the assets and liabilities relating to
  the Properties to Realty Company and the other assets and liabilities
  relating to the historical operations of the Company, including real
  property under development or to be developed by the Company (the
  "Development Properties"), to Operating Company, (b) Realty Company leasing
  to Operating Company pursuant to the Master Lease Agreement (as defined
  herein), 46 long-term acute care hospitals and 210 nursing centers
  (collectively, the "Leased Properties"), (c) the completion by Operating
  Company of the development of the Development Properties pursuant to the
  Development Agreement (as defined herein) and thereafter, at the option of
  Realty Company, the sale to, and lease back from, Realty Company of the
  Development Properties, and (d) the repayment by the Company of the funded
  portion of its existing bank credit facility (the "Company Bank Facility"),
  the assignment by the Company to, and the assumption by Operating Company
  of, the Company's $750 million 8 5/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2007
  (the "Company Notes") or the Company's repurchase of up to all of the
  Company Notes together with obtaining consents to amend the terms of the
  Company Notes or a combination of the foregoing, and payment of certain
  transaction costs to be incurred in connection with the Reorganization
  Transactions, all on terms satisfactory to the Company, which amounts will
  be obtained through borrowings by Realty Company of approximately $1.0
  billion and through borrowings and securities issuances by Operating
  Company of approximately $1.11 billion (collectively, the "Reorganization
  Proposal");
 
    2. To approve the distribution (the "Distribution") by the Company to the
  holders of Company Common Stock of all the outstanding shares of common
  stock, par value $.25 per share, of Operating Company (the "Operating
  Company Common Stock") on the basis of one share of Operating Company
  Common Stock for each share of Company Common Stock (the "Distribution
  Proposal").
<PAGE>
 
    3. To approve the amendment of the Company's Certificate of Incorporation
  (the "Company Charter") to add certain transfer restrictions preventing
  transfers that would result in the transferee (other than certain
  stockholders) beneficially holding in excess of 9.0% of the common stock or
  9.9% of the preferred stock of Realty Company and other related provisions
  with respect to the Company's capital stock desirable for Realty Company to
  protect its status as a REIT for Federal income tax purposes (the "REIT
  Charter Amendment Proposal");
 
    4. To approve the amendment of the Company Charter to change the name of
  the Company to "Ventas, Inc." (the "Name Charter Amendment Proposal");
 
    5. To approve the amendment of the Company Charter to increase the number
  of authorized shares of preferred stock, par value $1.00 per share, of the
  Company ("Company Preferred Stock") from 1,000,000 shares to 10,000,000
  shares (the "Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal" and, together with
  the REIT Charter Amendment Proposal and the Name Charter Amendment
  Proposal, the "Charter Amendment Proposals"); and
 
    6. To elect the directors named in this Proxy Statement to the Company
  Board (the "Election Proposal").
 
  The Company Board unanimously recommends that each stockholder vote FOR the
Proposals listed above, which are described in detail in this Proxy Statement.
 
  The Company intends to first distribute this Proxy Statement and the
materials accompanying it on or about March 27, 1998. Any requests for
assistance may be directed to the Proxy Solicitor at the telephone number set
forth below. Requests for additional proxy cards or copies of this Proxy
Statement may be directed to the Proxy Solicitor and such additional materials
will be provided promptly at the Company's expense. Stockholders may also
contact their local broker, dealer, commercial bank or trust company for
assistance concerning the matters set forth herein.
 
                            The Proxy Solicitor is:
 
                             D.F. KING & CO., INC.
                                77 Water Street
                           New York, New York 10005
                          (800) 549-6650 (Toll Free)
 
                               ----------------
 
            For questions addressed to the Company, please contact:
                                 Vencor, Inc.
                               3300 Aegon Center
                            400 West Market Street
                          Louisville, Kentucky 40202
                                (502) 596-7300
                             Attention: Secretary
<PAGE>
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                          <C>
SUMMARY....................................................................    1
 The Annual Meeting........................................................    1
 The Proposals.............................................................    1
 Votes Required............................................................    2
 What Company Stockholders Will Receive in the Distribution................    2
 Recommendation of the Company Board.......................................    3
 Appraisal Rights..........................................................    3
 Background and Reasons for the Reorganization Transactions and the
  Distribution.............................................................    3
 The Reorganization Transactions...........................................    4
 Business of Realty Company and Operating Company After the Distribution...    7
 Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
  Distribution.............................................................    8
 Management of Realty Company and Operating Company After the Distribution.    9
 Business Strategy.........................................................    9
 Conflicts of Interest.....................................................   11
 Federal Income Tax Consequences of the Distribution.......................   11
 Distribution and Dividend Policy..........................................   12
REALTY COMPANY SELECTED UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA AND
 COMPARATIVE PER SHARE DATA................................................   14
THE COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY SUMMARY SELECTED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL
 DATA......................................................................   15
OPERATING COMPANY SELECTED UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
 AND COMPARATIVE PER SHARE DATA............................................   16
THE ANNUAL MEETING.........................................................   17
 Purpose of the Annual Meeting.............................................   17
 Record Date...............................................................   18
 Votes Required............................................................   18
 Voting and Revocation of Proxies..........................................   19
 Solicitation of Proxies...................................................   19
 Appraisal Rights..........................................................   19
RISK FACTORS...............................................................   20
 New Business Strategy; No Operating History of Realty Company.............   20
 Dependence of Realty Company on Operating Company.........................   20
 Lack of Control by Realty Company Over Hospital and Nursing Center
  Properties...............................................................   21
 Conflicts of Interest.....................................................   21
 Substantial Leverage......................................................   22
 Healthcare Industry Risks.................................................   24
 Competition for Investment Opportunities by Realty Company and Operating
  Company..................................................................   28
 Uninsured and Underinsured Losses of Realty Company.......................   28
 Need for Additional Financing by Realty Company for Acquisitions and
  Development..............................................................   28
 Risks Associated with REIT Status.........................................   28
 Effect of Market Interest Rates on Price of Realty Company Common Stock
  and Cost of Funds........................................................   31
 Lack of Historical Financial Information for Realty Company...............   32
 Potential Liabilities Due to Fraudulent Transfer Considerations and Legal
  Dividend Requirements....................................................   32
 Uncertainty of Trading Markets............................................   33
 No Payment of Dividends by Operating Company..............................   33
 Certain Anti-Takeover Effects.............................................   33
THE REORGANIZATION PROPOSAL AND THE DISTRIBUTION PROPOSAL..................   35
 Background and Reasons for the Reorganization Transactions and the
  Distribution.............................................................   35
 Required Vote.............................................................   36
 Recommendation of the Company Board.......................................   36
</TABLE>
 
                                       i
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                          <C>
 The Reorganization Proposal...............................................   36
 The Distribution Proposal.................................................   37
 Federal Income Tax Consequences of the Distribution.......................   38
 Listing and Trading of Realty Company Common Stock and Operating Company
  Common Stock.............................................................   38
 Regulatory Approvals......................................................   39
 Accounting Treatment......................................................   39
 Conditions; Termination...................................................   39
RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN REALTY COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY AFTER THE
 DISTRIBUTION..............................................................   41
 Reorganization Agreement..................................................   41
 Master Lease Agreement....................................................   41
 Development Agreement.....................................................   44
 Participation Agreement...................................................   45
 Employee Benefits Agreement...............................................   45
 Intellectual Property Agreement...........................................   46
 Tax Allocation Agreement..................................................   46
 Transition Services Agreements............................................   47
 Conflicts of Interest Policies............................................   47
 Legal Proceedings.........................................................   47
THE CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSALS............................................   49
 REIT Charter Amendment Proposal...........................................   49
 Name Charter Amendment Proposal...........................................   50
 Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal................................   50
 Required Vote.............................................................   51
 Recommendation of the Company Board.......................................   51
ELECTION OF DIRECTORS......................................................   52
 Required Vote.............................................................   54
 Recommendation of the Company Board.......................................   54
 Company Board Meetings and Committees.....................................   54
 Compensation of Directors.................................................   54
DISTRIBUTION AND DIVIDEND POLICY...........................................   56
 Realty Company............................................................   56
 Operating Company.........................................................   57
REALTY COMPANY PRO FORMA CAPITALIZATION....................................   58
OPERATING COMPANY PRO FORMA CAPITALIZATION.................................   59
SOURCES AND USES...........................................................   60
REALTY COMPANY UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.......   61
REALTY COMPANY UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME FOR THE
 YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997..............................................   62
REALTY COMPANY UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET DECEMBER 31,
 1997......................................................................   63
REALTY COMPANY NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL
 STATEMENTS................................................................   64
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF
 OPERATIONS OF REALTY COMPANY..............................................   66
 General...................................................................   66
 Pro Forma Financial Data..................................................   66
 Liquidity.................................................................   66
 Capital Resources.........................................................   67
THE COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY SELECTED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL DATA.......   69
</TABLE>
 
 
                                       ii
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                         <C>
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF
 OPERATIONS OF THE COMPANY.................................................  71
 General...................................................................  71
 Results of Operations.....................................................  72
 Liquidity.................................................................  75
 Capital Resources.........................................................  75
 Healthcare Reform Legislation.............................................  76
 Other Information.........................................................  78
OPERATING COMPANY UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS....  79
OPERATING COMPANY UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME FOR
 THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997..........................................  80
OPERATING COMPANY UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET DECEMBER
 31, 1997..................................................................  81
OPERATING COMPANY NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL
 STATEMENTS................................................................  82
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF
 OPERATIONS OF OPERATING COMPANY...........................................  84
 General ..................................................................  84
 Pro Forma Results of Operations...........................................  84
 Liquidity.................................................................  84
 Capital Resources.........................................................  85
 Healthcare Reform Legislation.............................................  85
 Other Information.........................................................  87
BUSINESS OF REALTY COMPANY AFTER THE DISTRIBUTION..........................  88
 General...................................................................  88
 Structure.................................................................  88
 Sources of Capital for Expansion..........................................  89
 The Properties............................................................  89
 Properties Under Development By Operating Company.........................  97
 Competition...............................................................  98
 Governmental Regulation...................................................  98
 Environmental Regulation..................................................  99
BUSINESS OF OPERATING COMPANY AFTER THE DISTRIBUTION....................... 100
 General................................................................... 100
 Hospital Operations....................................................... 100
 Nursing Center Operations................................................. 105
 Vencare Health Services Operations........................................ 109
 Management Information System............................................. 111
 Employees................................................................. 112
 Liability Insurance....................................................... 112
MANAGEMENT OF THE COMPANY AND MANAGEMENT OF REALTY COMPANY AND OPERATING
 COMPANY AFTER THE DISTRIBUTION............................................ 113
 The Company............................................................... 113
 Realty Company............................................................ 122
 Operating Company......................................................... 123
BUSINESS STRATEGY.......................................................... 132
 Realty Company............................................................ 132
 Operating Company......................................................... 133
</TABLE>
 
 
                                      iii
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                         <C>
GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION...................................................  135
 Hospitals................................................................  135
 Nursing Centers..........................................................  138
 Pharmacies...............................................................  139
 Healthcare Reform Legislation............................................  139
SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS OF COMPANY COMMON STOCK...  142
 The Company..............................................................  142
 Realty Company...........................................................  144
 Operating Company........................................................  145
MARKET INFORMATION CONCERNING COMPANY COMMON STOCK........................  147
FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS.........................................  148
 The Distribution.........................................................  148
 Taxation of Realty Company...............................................  149
 Taxation of U.S. Stockholders of Realty Company..........................  155
 Taxation of Foreign Stockholders of Realty Company.......................  156
 Information Reporting Requirements and Backup Withholding Tax............  158
 Other Tax Consequences...................................................  158
 Ownership and Disposition of Distributed Shares..........................  158
DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK..............................................  160
 Realty Company...........................................................  160
 Operating Company........................................................  165
CERTAIN ANTI-TAKEOVER EFFECTS OF CERTAIN CHARTER AND BY-LAWS PROVISIONS AND
 THE COMPANY RIGHTS.......................................................  166
 General..................................................................  166
 Classified Board of Directors............................................  167
 Number of Directors; Removal; Filling Vacancies..........................  167
 Limitations on Stockholder Action by Written Consent; Annual Meetings....  168
 Advance Notice Provisions for Stockholder Nominations and Stockholder
  Proposals...............................................................  168
 Preferred Stock..........................................................  169
 Common Stock.............................................................  170
 Ownership Limitation Provision...........................................  170
 Amendment of Certain Charter Provisions and the By-laws..................  171
 Preferred Share Purchase Rights..........................................  172
 Anti-takeover Legislation................................................  172
LIABILITY AND INDEMNIFICATION OF OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS OF OPERATING
 COMPANY..................................................................  174
 Limitation of Liability of Operating Company Directors...................  174
 Indemnification of Directors and Officers................................  174
SECTION 16(a) BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP REPORTING COMPLIANCE...................  176
SUBMISSION OF STOCKHOLDER PROPOSALS FOR 1999 ANNUAL MEETING...............  176
ADDITIONAL INFORMATION....................................................  176
INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT
 SCHEDULES................................................................  F-1
Appendix AForm of Reorganization Agreement to be entered into between the
 Company and Operating Company
Appendix BForm of Certificate of Amendment of Certificate of Incorporation
 of Vencor, Inc.
</TABLE>
 
 
                                       iv
<PAGE>
 
 
                                    SUMMARY
 
  The following is a summary of certain information contained elsewhere in this
Proxy Statement and does not purport to be complete and is qualified in its
entirety by reference to the full text of this Proxy Statement, including the
Appendices attached hereto. Stockholders are urged to read this Proxy Statement
and the attached Appendices, and in particular the section entitled "Risk
Factors," carefully and in their entirety. Unless the context otherwise
requires, references in this Proxy Statement to the "Company" shall be deemed
to refer to Vencor, Inc. prior to consummation of the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution, and references to "Realty Company" shall be
deemed to refer to Vencor, Inc. immediately after the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution, assuming stockholders approve the
Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal at the Annual Meeting (at
which time, assuming stockholders approve the Name Charter Amendment Proposal
at the Annual Meeting, Vencor, Inc. will change its name to "Ventas, Inc.").
Unless the context otherwise requires, references in this Proxy Statement to
"Operating Company" shall be deemed to refer to Operating Company immediately
after the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution, assuming
stockholders approve the Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal
at the Annual Meeting (at which time, assuming stockholders approve the Name
Charter Amendment Proposal at the Annual Meeting, Operating Company will change
its name to "Vencor, Inc.").
 
THE ANNUAL MEETING
 
  This Proxy Statement is being furnished to stockholders of the Company in
connection with the solicitation of proxies by the Company Board for use at the
Annual Meeting of Stockholders of the Company to be held on Monday, April 27,
1998, at 9:00 a.m. (local time), at the Hyatt Regency, 320 West Jefferson
Street, Louisville, Kentucky, and at any adjournment or postponement thereof.
Only holders of record of shares of Company Common Stock as of the close of
business on March 19, 1998 (the "Record Date") will be entitled to receive
notice of and to vote at the Annual Meeting.
 
THE PROPOSALS
 
  At the Annual Meeting, holders of Company Common Stock will be asked to
consider and vote upon the Proposals:
 
    1. To approve the Reorganization Agreement, which contemplates the
  Reorganization Transactions, including, but not limited to, (a) certain
  internal mergers and stock and asset transfers that will allocate the
  assets and liabilities relating to the Properties to Realty Company and the
  other assets and liabilities relating to the historical operations of the
  Company, including the Development Properties, to Operating Company, (b)
  Realty Company leasing to Operating Company pursuant to the Master Lease
  Agreement all of the Leased Properties, (c) the completion by Operating
  Company of the development of the Development Properties pursuant to the
  Development Agreement and thereafter, at the option of Realty Company, the
  sale to, and lease back from, Realty Company of the Development Properties,
  and (d) the repayment by the Company of the funded portion of the Company
  Bank Facility, the assignment by the Company to, and the assumption by
  Operating Company of, the Company Notes or the repurchase of up to all the
  Company Notes together with obtaining consents to amend the terms of the
  Company Notes or a combination of the foregoing, and payment of certain
  transaction costs to be incurred in connection with the Reorganization
  Transactions, all on terms satisfactory to the Company, which amounts will
  be obtained through borrowings by Realty Company of approximately $1.0
  billion and through borrowings and securities issuances by Operating
  Company of approximately $1.11 billion.
 
    2. To approve the distribution by the Company to the holders of Company
  Common Stock of all the outstanding shares of Operating Company Common
  Stock on the basis of one share of Operating Company Common Stock for each
  share of Company Common Stock.
 
    3. To approve the amendment of the Company Charter to add certain
  transfer restrictions preventing transfers that would result in the
  transferee (other than certain stockholders) beneficially holding in excess
 
                                       1
<PAGE>
 
  of 9.0% of the common stock or 9.9% of the preferred stock of Realty
  Company and other related provisions desirable for Realty Company to
  protect its status as a REIT for Federal income tax purposes;
 
    4. To approve the amendment of the Company Charter to change the name of
  the Company to "Ventas, Inc.";
 
    5. To approve the amendment of the Company Charter to increase the number
  of authorized shares of Company Preferred Stock from 1,000,000 shares to
  10,000,000 shares; and
 
    6. To elect the directors named in this Proxy Statement to the Company
  Board.
 
  Completion of the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution is
conditioned upon, among other things, stockholder approval of the
Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and the Charter Amendment
Proposals. If the stockholders approve the Reorganization Proposal but do not
approve the Distribution Proposal, or vice versa, the Company will not complete
the Reorganization Transactions or the Distribution. If the stockholders
approve the Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal but do not
approve each of the Charter Amendment Proposals, the Company Board will
reevaluate its intention to complete the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution. After such review, the Company Board could decide not to complete
the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution or waive this condition
and complete the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution despite such
lack of approval. If the Company Board decides to waive the condition that
stockholders approve the Charter Amendment Proposals, the Company does not
intend to resolicit stockholder approval of the Reorganization Proposal, the
Distribution Proposal or of any of the Charter Amendment Proposals. The Company
Board has further retained discretion, even if stockholders approve the
Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and the other conditions to
the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution are satisfied, to cancel
or defer the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution. See "The
Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--Conditions;
Termination."
 
VOTES REQUIRED
 
  As of February 27, 1998, there were 67,468,848 shares of Company Common Stock
outstanding and entitled to vote at the Annual Meeting. Each share of Company
Common Stock outstanding on the Record Date will be entitled to one vote on
each of the Proposals to be voted on at the Annual Meeting. The presence,
either in person or by properly executed proxy, of the holders of a majority of
the shares of Company Common Stock outstanding on the Record Date is necessary
to constitute a quorum at the Annual Meeting.
 
  Approval of the Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and each
of the Charter Amendment Proposals requires the affirmative vote of a majority
of the outstanding shares of Company Common Stock entitled to vote thereon. The
election of the directors named in this Proxy Statement will be determined by
the vote of a plurality of the shares present in person or represented by proxy
at the Annual Meeting.
 
  As of January 1, 1998, directors and executive officers of the Company and
their affiliates beneficially owned an aggregate of 5,020,782 shares of Company
Common Stock (including shares which may be acquired within 60 days upon
exercise of employee stock options) or approximately 7.5% of the shares of
Company Common Stock outstanding on such date. The directors and executive
officers of the Company have indicated their intention to vote their shares of
Company Common Stock in favor of approval and adoption of the Reorganization
Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and the Charter Amendment Proposals and for
election to the Company Board of the directors named in this Proxy Statement.
 
WHAT COMPANY STOCKHOLDERS WILL RECEIVE IN THE DISTRIBUTION
 
  It is expected that the Distribution will be made on or before April 30, 1998
(the "Distribution Date") on a pro rata basis to holders of record of issued
and outstanding Company Common Stock on the date selected by the Company Board
(the "Distribution Record Date"). Holders of record of Company Common Stock as
of the Distribution Record Date will receive shares of Operating Company Common
Stock on the basis of the
 
                                       2
<PAGE>
 
distribution ratio of one share of Operating Company Common Stock for each
share of Company Common Stock held on the Distribution Record Date (including
shares held in the Vencor Retirement Savings Plan) (the "Distribution Ratio").
All shares of Operating Company Common Stock issued will be fully paid and
nonassessable and the holders thereof will not be entitled to preemptive
rights. See "Description of Capital Stock--Operating Company." No holder of
Company Common Stock will be required to pay any cash or other consideration
for shares of Operating Company Common Stock received in the Distribution or to
surrender or exchange shares of Company Common Stock in order to receive shares
of Operating Company Common Stock. See "The Reorganization Proposal and the
Distribution Proposal."
 
RECOMMENDATION OF THE COMPANY BOARD
 
  The Company Board believes that each of the Proposals is in the best
interests of the Company and its stockholders and unanimously recommends that
stockholders vote FOR the Reorganization Proposal, FOR the Distribution
Proposal, FOR the Charter Amendment Proposals and FOR the Election Proposal.
 
APPRAISAL RIGHTS
 
  Stockholders of the Company will not be entitled to appraisal rights under
the Delaware General Corporation Law (the "Delaware Law") in connection with
any of the Proposals.
 
BACKGROUND AND REASONS FOR THE REORGANIZATION TRANSACTIONS AND THE DISTRIBUTION
 
  The Company is one of the largest providers of long-term healthcare services
in the United States. At December 31, 1997, the Company's operations included
60 long-term acute care hospitals containing 5,273 licensed beds, 309 nursing
centers containing 40,383 licensed beds, and a contract service business
("Vencare") which provides respiratory and rehabilitation therapies and medical
and pharmacy management services to approximately 2,900 healthcare facilities.
 
  The Company Board has decided to separate the Company into two publicly owned
companies as of the Distribution Date: (1) Realty Company, which will operate
as a self-administered, self-managed realty company (and as a REIT upon
election of REIT status on January 1, 1999), and will initially hold
substantially all of the Company-owned land, buildings and other improvements,
and certain other real estate related assets, including 46 of the 60 long-term
acute care hospitals and 210 of the 309 nursing centers operated by the Company
as of December 31, 1997; and (2) Operating Company, a newly formed holding
company, which will, after certain internal mergers and stock and asset
transfers are effected, directly or indirectly, hold all of the other assets
and liabilities relating to operation of the Company's historical business,
including the Development Properties, and will manage, operate and lease the
Leased Properties (and upon completion of development, the Development
Properties purchased by Realty Company) from Realty Company. Following the
Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution, Realty Company will continue
the corporate existence of the Company.
 
  The Company Board believes that the separation of Operating Company from the
Company and the Company's conversion to a REIT will benefit the Company's
stockholders by giving them a continuing interest in a leading long-term
healthcare company and a tax-advantaged REIT security that is expected to
provide both the opportunity for consistent cash dividends and capital
appreciation as Realty Company acquires additional properties. If Realty
Company qualifies for taxation as a REIT, it generally will not be subject to
Federal corporate income taxes on that portion of its ordinary income or
capital gain that is distributed to stockholders. Such treatment substantially
eliminates the Federal "double taxation" on earnings (at the corporate and the
stockholder levels) that generally results from investment in a corporation.
See "Federal Income Tax Considerations--Taxation of Realty Company."
 
  Upon conversion to REIT status, Realty Company will be able to benefit from
the tax advantages that apply to REITs, and stockholders will receive quarterly
distributions that are at least sufficient to satisfy the annual
 
                                       3
<PAGE>
 
distribution requirements for REITs. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations--
Taxation of Realty Company" and "Distribution and Dividend Policy--Realty
Company." The Company Board believes this will highlight the value of the
Company's real estate assets and permit stockholders to realize a regular cash
return on that value. In addition, although historically the Company has been
primarily recognized as a long-term healthcare company, successful acquisition
of healthcare related real estate, particularly hospitals and nursing centers,
has always been an important component of the Company's success. The management
of Realty Company expects that its acquisition strategy will focus primarily on
transactions in the healthcare industry, but over time it may effect
transactions in other industries that management determines have the
opportunity to generate attractive returns. In particular, the Company Board
believes that Realty Company will be able to pursue real estate opportunities
that may yield attractive investment returns but which are not necessarily
consistent with the Company's current operating strategies. In addition, Realty
Company is expected to have a lower ratio of indebtedness to assets and cash
flow than the Company has today, which will give Realty Company greater
flexibility for future real estate acquisitions and investments.
 
  Company stockholders will also retain, through the Distribution, their
proportionate interest in one of the largest providers of long-term healthcare
services in the United States. The Company's full-service integrated network of
hospitals, nursing centers and ancillary service providers will enable
Operating Company to continue to meet the range of needs of patients requiring
long-term care while further expanding its long-term care operations. The
Company Board believes that Operating Company will benefit from a strategic
relationship with Realty Company because Operating Company's management will be
able to focus its time and resources on its healthcare operations and at the
same time, through the Participation Agreement (as defined herein), have a
right of first offer to lease and operate certain healthcare properties
acquired by Realty Company for a period of three years following the
Distribution Date. The Company Board believes that the more highly leveraged
capital structure of Operating Company is appropriate for a company with the
expected growth and cash flow characteristics of Operating Company. The Company
Board also recognizes that this additional leverage carries with it certain
increased risks. See "Risk Factors--Substantial Leverage."
 
THE REORGANIZATION TRANSACTIONS
 
  The Company currently expects that, subject to approval of the Reorganization
Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and the Charter Amendment Proposals and the
satisfaction of the other conditions set forth under "The Reorganization
Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--Conditions; Termination," the following
Reorganization Transactions would be effected.
 
    1. Internal Mergers and Transfers. On or prior to the Distribution Date,
  the Company will effectuate certain internal mergers and stock and asset
  transfers intended to allocate the assets and liabilities relating to the
  Properties to Realty Company and the other assets and liabilities relating
  to the operation of the Company's historical business, including the
  Development Properties, to Operating Company. The principal internal
  mergers and stock and asset transfers are as follows: (a) all of the
  Company's subsidiaries which hold any of the Properties, other than
  TheraTx, Incorporated ("TheraTx") and Transitional Hospitals Corporation
  ("Transitional") will merge with and into the Company; (b) TheraTx and
  Transitional will transfer all of the real property and real property
  related assets which they own that are included in the Properties to the
  Company; (c) the Company will form Operating Company; and (d) the Company
  will transfer all of the stock of its subsidiaries which were not merged
  with and into the Company pursuant to (a) above, including the outstanding
  stock of TheraTx and Transitional (which owns all of the Company's
  ownership interest in Behavioral Healthcare Corporation ("BHC"), an
  operator of psychiatric and behavioral clinics (the "BHC Stock")), and the
  common stock of Atria Communities, Inc., a publicly held company and former
  division of the Company ("Atria"), held by the Company (the "Atria Common
  Stock"), to Operating Company and the Company will transfer any operating
  assets held by the Company (collectively, the "Transferred Assets") to
  Operating Company (or subsidiaries of Operating Company) and, in exchange
  for the Transferred Assets, Operating Company will issue the Operating
  Company Common Stock to be distributed pursuant to the Distribution to the
  Company.
 
                                       4
<PAGE>
 
 
    The following is a diagram of the organizational structure of the Company
  prior to the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution:
 
 
                                  [DIAGRAM] 


    The following is a diagram of the organizational structure of Realty
  Company and Operating Company following the Reorganization Transactions and
  the Distribution, including the UPREIT structure of Realty Company which is
  expected to occur within 90 days following the Distribution Date:
 
 
                                  [DIAGRAM] 
 
                                       5
<PAGE>
 
 
    2. Master Lease Agreement. On or prior to the Distribution Date, Realty
  Company and Operating Company will enter into the Master Lease Agreement
  pursuant to which Realty Company will lease all of the Leased Properties to
  Operating Company. See "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating
  Company After the Distribution--Master Lease Agreement."
 
    3. Development Agreement. On or prior to the Distribution Date, Realty
  Company and Operating Company will enter into the Development Agreement
  pursuant to which Operating Company will complete development of the
  Development Properties and thereafter, at the option of Realty Company,
  sell to, and lease back from, Realty Company, the Development Properties.
  The terms of the leases for the Development Properties purchased by Realty
  Company will be substantially similar to the Master Lease Agreement. See
  "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
  Distribution--Development Agreement."
 
    4. Financing. In connection with the Reorganization Transactions, the
  Company expects that all or substantially all of the Company's existing
  $2.0 billion of indebtedness, consisting primarily of amounts drawn under
  the Company Bank Facility and up to all $750 million of the Company Notes
  will be repaid or repurchased and refinanced with bank borrowings and/or
  securities issuances by each of Realty Company and Operating Company. In
  lieu of repurchasing the Company Notes, the Company may assign to Operating
  Company, and Operating Company would assume, the Company Notes (such
  transactions being collectively referred to as the "Company Financing
  Transactions").
 
    Realty Company is expected to have approximately $1.0 billion in total
  indebtedness as of the Distribution Date and approximately $200 million in
  credit available under a revolving credit facility. It is expected that
  such capital will be available from the following sources: (i) a revolving
  credit facility in the amount of $250 million (the "Realty Company Credit
  Facility"), (ii) a term loan (the "Realty Company Term A Loan") in the
  amount of $250 million, (iii) a term loan (the "Realty Company Term B
  Loan") in the amount of $250 million, and (iv) a bridge loan (the "Realty
  Company Bridge Loan") in the amount of $450 million (collectively, the
  "Realty Company Financing Transactions"). Realty Company expects that it
  will refinance the Realty Company Bridge Loan with the Realty Company
  Credit Facility or the issuance of Commercial Mortgage Backed Securities
  ("CMBS") or a combination thereof. The Company has received proposals from
  financial institutions for all of Realty Company's financing requirements,
  is negotiating the terms of such financing and expects such financing to be
  achieved on terms acceptable to the Company.
 
    Operating Company is expected to have approximately $1.09 billion in
  indebtedness as of the Distribution Date and approximately $213 million in
  credit available under a revolving credit facility. It is expected that
  such capital will be available from the following sources: (i) a revolving
  credit facility (the "Operating Company Credit Facility") in the amount of
  $300 million, (ii) a term loan (the "Operating Company Term A Loan") in the
  amount of $300 million, (iii) a term loan (the "Operating Company Term B
  Loan") in the amount of $200 million, (iv) a bridge loan (the "Operating
  Company Bridge Loan") in the amount of $200 million, to be repaid from the
  proceeds of the sale of certain non-strategic assets, including the sale of
  Atria Common Stock to be owned by Operating Company following the
  Reorganization Transactions, (v) $17.7 million of non-voting Series A
  Convertible Preferred Stock (the "Operating Company Series A Preferred
  Stock"), and (vi) a private placement of $300 million of subordinated debt
  (the "Operating Company Subordinated Debt") (collectively, the "Operating
  Company Financing Transactions" and together with the Realty Company
  Financing Transactions and the Company Financing Transactions, the
  "Financing Transactions"). If Operating Company is unable to sell the Atria
  Common Stock or other assets, Operating Company expects that it would be
  required to refinance the Operating Company Bridge Loan with the Operating
  Company Credit Facility or a public debt or equity offering, or a
  combination thereof. The Company has received proposals from financial
  institutions for all of Operating Company's financing requirements, is
  negotiating the terms of such financing and expects such financing to be
  achieved on terms acceptable to the Company.
 
                                       6
<PAGE>
 
 
    The following is a diagram of the Operating Company Financing
  Transactions and the Realty Company Financing Transactions:
 
 
                                  [GRAPHIC]

 
  See "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--The
Reorganization Proposal" and "Description of Capital Stock--Operating Company--
Preferred Stock."
 
BUSINESS OF REALTY COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY AFTER THE DISTRIBUTION
 
 REALTY COMPANY
 
  After the Distribution, Realty Company will be a self-administered, self-
managed realty company (and a REIT upon election of REIT status on January 1,
1999) that will continue to expand and enhance the portfolio of healthcare
related properties owned by the Company. Realty Company's Properties will
include 46 long-term acute care hospitals and 210 nursing centers in 36 states
to be leased to Operating Company and eight nursing centers to be leased to
parties other than Operating Company. Realty Company believes it will be a
leading real estate company focused on the ownership and acquisition of
healthcare related properties, including, but not limited to, hospitals,
nursing centers, assisted living facilities and healthcare related office
buildings. Realty Company also may pursue opportunities in non-healthcare real
estate. At or prior to the Distribution Date, Realty Company will enter into a
series of agreements with Operating Company, including the Master Lease
Agreement, the Development Agreement and the Participation Agreement, pursuant
to which Operating Company will lease and operate all of the Leased Properties,
and Operating Company will complete development of the Development Properties
and thereafter, at the option of Realty Company, sell to, and lease back from,
Realty Company, the Development Properties. In addition, Realty Company will
have a right of first offer with respect to certain healthcare properties to be
sold or mortgaged by Operating Company for a period of three years following
the Distribution Date. See "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution." The Company and its predecessor companies have
been engaged in the development, construction and acquisition of healthcare
properties since 1985.
 
  Following the Distribution, Realty Company's primary source of revenues will
be from payments by Operating Company under the Leases (as defined herein). The
annual base rent for the Leased Properties under the Leases, for the twelve-
month period commencing on the Distribution Date (the "Annual Base Rent"), will
be approximately $221.5 million. Realty Company's principal expenditures will
include costs incurred in the purchase of any of the Development Properties
from Operating Company, the acquisition of additional properties, and
depreciation and financing costs, including interest expense. Realty Company
expects to diversify its credit exposure by entering into leases with tenants
other than Operating Company.
 
                                       7
<PAGE>
 
 
  Within 90 days following the Distribution Date, Realty Company expects to
form a new limited partnership (the "Realty Company Partnership") of which
Realty Company will own a 99% general partnership interest and a newly formed,
wholly-owned limited liability company of Realty Company will own a one percent
limited partnership interest. Realty Company will then transfer all of the
Properties to the Realty Company Partnership and conduct substantially all of
its business activities, including future acquisitions of properties, through
the Realty Company Partnership. This structure will enable Realty Company to
have properties that are acquired in the future contributed to the Realty
Company Partnership by the owner of such property in exchange for units in the
Realty Company Partnership which may be convertible into common stock of Realty
Company (the "Realty Company Common Stock") and/or cash. If the owner of such
property receives units in the Realty Company Partnership in exchange for any
such properties, the owner may be able to defer all or part of the tax
consequences of the contribution. The units issued in exchange for properties
will represent limited partnership interests in the Realty Company Partnership.
This structure, which is commonly known as an UPREIT, should make Realty
Company an attractive buyer for a seller that wishes to defer payment of taxes
upon disposition of property. See "Business of Realty Company After the
Distribution."
 
 OPERATING COMPANY
 
  After the Distribution, Operating Company will be one of the largest
providers of long-term healthcare services in the United States. At December
31, 1997, Operating Company's operations would have included 60 long-term acute
care hospitals containing 5,273 licensed beds, 309 nursing centers containing
40,383 licensed beds, and the Vencare contract services business which provides
respiratory and rehabilitation therapies and medical and pharmacy management
services to approximately 2,900 healthcare facilities. Also at such date
Operating Company would have operated in 46 states. Healthcare services
provided through this network include long-term hospital care, nursing care,
acute cardiopulmonary care, subacute and post-operative care, inpatient and
outpatient rehabilitation therapy, specialized care for Alzheimer's disease,
hospice care, home healthcare and pharmacy services. Operating Company will
continue to develop VenTouch(TM), a comprehensive paperless clinical
information system designed to increase the operating efficiencies of Operating
Company's facilities.
 
  In addition, pursuant to the Participation Agreement, Operating Company will
have a right of first offer to lease and operate certain healthcare properties
acquired by Realty Company for a period of three years following the
Distribution Date. See "Business of Operating Company After the Distribution."
 
RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN REALTY COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY AFTER THE
DISTRIBUTION
 
  For purposes of governing certain ongoing relationships between Realty
Company and Operating Company after the Distribution and providing mechanisms
for an orderly transition, Realty Company and Operating Company will enter into
certain agreements and adopt certain policies prior to or on the Distribution
Date. Such agreements include: (i) the Reorganization Agreement, providing for,
among other things, the Reorganization Transactions and cross-indemnification
provisions, (ii) the Master Lease Agreement, setting forth, among other things,
the material terms for the lease of the Leased Properties by Realty Company to
Operating Company, (iii) the Development Agreement, providing for, among other
things, the completion of development by Operating Company of the Development
Properties and thereafter, at the option of Realty Company, the sale to, and
lease back from, Realty Company, of the Development Properties, (iv) the
Participation Agreement, providing for, among other things, the right of first
offer of each of Realty Company and Operating Company to participate in certain
transactions, (v) the Employee Benefits Agreement (as defined herein), (vi) the
Intellectual Property Agreement (as defined herein), (vii) the Tax Sharing
Agreement (as defined herein), and (viii) the Transition Services Agreement (as
defined herein). Each of Realty Company and Operating Company will create a
committee of independent directors to review and approve transactions and
agreements between the companies. See "Relationship Between Realty Company and
Operating Company After the Distribution."
 
                                       8
<PAGE>
 
 
MANAGEMENT OF REALTY COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY AFTER THE DISTRIBUTION
 
 REALTY COMPANY
 
  Subject to approval of the Election Proposal, the following ten individuals
will serve as members of the Company Board: Michael R. Barr, Walter F. Beran,
Ulysses L. Bridgeman, Jr., Elaine L. Chao, Donna R. Ecton, Greg D. Hudson,
William H. Lomicka, W. Bruce Lunsford (Chairman of the Board), W. Earl Reed,
III, and R. Gene Smith. It is expected that as of or prior to the Distribution
Date, Mr. Barr, Mr. Bridgeman, Ms. Chao, Ms. Ecton, Mr. Lomicka and Mr. Reed
will resign their positions as directors of the Company and become directors of
Operating Company. It is also expected that the Company Board will appoint
Ronald G. Geary and Thomas T. Ladt to fill the vacancies created by such
resignations. Accordingly, as of the Distribution Date, the Company expects
that the following six individuals will be members of the Board of Directors of
Realty Company (the "Realty Company Board"): Mr. Beran, Mr. Geary, Mr. Hudson,
Mr. Ladt, Mr. Lunsford and Mr. Smith. See "Election of Directors."
 
  As of the close of business on the Distribution Date, the following
individuals are expected to serve in the following capacities as the executive
officers of Realty Company: W. Bruce Lunsford, Chairman of the Board and Chief
Executive Officer; Thomas T. Ladt, President and Chief Operating Officer; and
T. Richard Riney, Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary. Realty Company
expects that prior to the Distribution Date, it will have selected individuals
to serve as chief financial officer and vice president of planning and
development of Realty Company.
 
  See "Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Realty Company."
 
 OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Prior to completing the Distribution, the Company, as sole stockholder of
Operating Company, expects to elect the following eight individuals to the
Board of Directors of Operating Company (the "Operating Company Board") as of
the close of business on the Distribution Date: Michael R. Barr, Ulysses L.
Bridgeman, Jr., Elaine L. Chao, Donna R. Ecton, William H. Lomicka, W. Bruce
Lunsford (Chairman of the Board), W. Earl Reed, III, and R. Gene Smith (Vice
Chairman of the Board). Each such person is currently a director of the Company
and, other than Mr. Lunsford and Mr. Smith who will each be directors of both
Realty Company and Operating Company, will resign their positions as directors
of the Company as of or prior to the Distribution Date.
 
  As of the close of business on the Distribution Date, the following
individuals are expected to serve in the following capacities as the executive
officers of Operating Company: W. Bruce Lunsford, Chairman of the Board,
President and Chief Executive Officer; Michael R. Barr, Executive Vice
President and Chief Operating Officer; W. Earl Reed, III, Executive Vice
President and Chief Financial Officer; Jill L. Force, Senior Vice President,
General Counsel and Assistant Secretary; Richard E. Chapman, Senior Vice
President and Chief Information Officer; James H. Gillenwater, Jr., Senior Vice
President, Planning and Development; and Richard A. Lechleiter, Vice President,
Finance and Corporate Controller. Each such person is currently serving in such
capacity for the Company.
 
  See "Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Operating Company."
 
BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
 REALTY COMPANY
 
  Realty Company's principal business objectives are to maximize growth in
Funds From Operations (as defined herein) and to enhance the value of its
portfolio of properties in order to maximize total return to
 
                                       9
<PAGE>
 
stockholders. Realty Company intends to focus on the acquisition of equity
interests in healthcare related properties, including hospitals, nursing
centers, assisted living facilities, and healthcare related office buildings.
Although Realty Company intends to focus its efforts in the healthcare
industry, it may consider investments in properties outside of the healthcare
industry. In addition, Realty Company expects to diversify its credit exposure
by entering into leases with tenants other than Operating Company. Realty
Company may expand its focus to include the development of healthcare
facilities.
 
  Realty Company intends to achieve its objectives through the implementation
of the following strategies:
 
 Growth Strategy
 
    . Acquire additional healthcare properties and lease such properties to
  other qualified operators or invest in mortgages secured by such
  properties;
 
    . At the option of Realty Company, purchase from, and lease back to,
  Operating Company, the Development Properties pursuant to the Development
  Agreement;
 
    . Purchase or mortgage selected properties from Operating Company
  pursuant to the Participation Agreement, which provides Realty Company with
  a right of first offer on certain properties;
 
    . Utilize the substantial healthcare industry experience and numerous
  business relationships of management to identify and evaluate potential
  investments;
 
    . Following the Distribution, through its expected structure as an
  UPREIT, offer Realty Company Partnership units to sellers who would
  otherwise recognize a taxable gain upon a sale of assets; and
 
    . Begin development and construction of healthcare related facilities if
  market conditions are favorable.
 
 Operating Strategy
 
    . Structure leases on a triple-net or similar basis under which the
  tenants bear the principal portion of the financial and operational
  responsibility for the properties;
 
    . Incorporate step-ups and/or other rent escalation features into leases
  and mortgages;
 
    . Develop and maintain long-term working relationships with other
  healthcare operators; and
 
    . Diversify Realty Company's asset base by tenant, property type and
  geographical location.
 
 Capitalization Strategy
 
    . Employ moderate leverage to fund additional acquisitions or
  development;
 
    . Maintain a debt to total market capitalization ratio (i.e., total debt
  of Realty Company as a percentage of equity market value plus total debt)
  of less than 50%; and
 
    . Pay regular distributions beginning January 1, 1999 and periodically
  raise distributions as Funds From Operations per share of Realty Company
  Common Stock increases.
 
  See "Business Strategy--Realty Company."
 
 OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Operating Company believes that the demand for long-term care is increasing.
Improved medical care and advances in medical technology continue to increase
the survival rates for victims of disease and trauma. Many of these patients
never fully recover and require long-term care. The incidence of chronic
medical complications increases with age, particularly in connection with
certain degenerative conditions. As the average age of the United States
population increases, Operating Company believes that the demand for long-term
healthcare at all levels of the continuum of care will increase.
 
                                       10
<PAGE>
 
 
  At the same time, the healthcare system of the United States is experiencing
a period of significant change. Factors affecting the healthcare system include
cost containment, the expansion of managed care, improved medical technology,
an increased focus on measurable clinical outcomes and a growing public
awareness of healthcare spending by governmental agencies at Federal and state
levels. Payors are increasingly requiring providers to move patients from high-
acuity care environments to lower-acuity care settings as quickly as is
medically appropriate.
 
  Operating Company will continue the Company's prior strategy of developing
its full-service integrated network to meet the range of needs of patients
requiring long-term care. Operating Company will continue to integrate and
expand the operations of its long-term acute care hospitals and nursing centers
and to develop related healthcare services. Operating Company expects to have
development opportunities independent of those arising as a result of its
relationship with Realty Company. Operating Company will provide a full range
of clinical expertise, as well as advanced technologies for cost-efficiencies,
to accommodate patients at all levels of long-term care. Key elements of
Operating Company's strategy for providing a full-service integrated network
for long-term care are as follows: (a) focus on the long-term care continuum,
(b) increase penetration of specialty care and comprehensive delivery and
management of ancillary services, and (c) further implement its patient
information system.
 
  See "Business Strategy--Operating Company."
 
CONFLICTS OF INTEREST
 
  Because of the pre-existing and continuing ownership interests and
interrelationships between Realty Company and Operating Company, there are
inherent conflicts of interest and loyalties with respect to the Reorganization
Transactions and the ongoing operations of Realty Company and Operating Company
following the Distribution. W. Bruce Lunsford will be Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive Officer of Realty Company and Operating Company, and will
therefore be subject to competing demands on his time. One additional director
of Realty Company and Operating Company will be the same.
 
  Subsequent to the Distribution, the interests of Realty Company and Operating
Company may potentially conflict because, among other reasons, (i) under the
Reorganization Agreement the liabilities of the Company are to be divided
between Realty Company and Operating Company; (ii) Operating Company will lease
the Leased Properties from Realty Company pursuant to the Master Lease
Agreement; (iii) Operating Company will develop the Development Properties and
thereafter, at the option of Realty Company, Operating Company will sell to,
and lease back from, Realty Company, the Development Properties pursuant to the
Development Agreement; (iv) Realty Company and Operating Company will each have
certain rights of first offer under the Participation Agreement; and (v)
certain corporate and administrative services will be provided by Operating
Company to Realty Company, and certain assets and liabilities will be allocated
between Operating Company and Realty Company under the terms of the Employee
Benefits Agreement, the Intellectual Property Agreement, the Tax Sharing
Agreement and the Transition Services Agreement. These agreements were
negotiated between the designated management of Realty Company (which includes
existing management of the Company) and the existing management of the Company.
While these agreements were not the product of arm's length negotiations, the
Company believes that the agreements will contain terms that reflect those
which would have been reached in arm's length negotiations with unaffiliated
parties. There can be no assurance that the conflicts of interests policies to
be adopted by Realty Company and Operating Company will successfully eliminate
the influence of such conflicts. As a result, most decisions relating to the
contractual and other business relationships between Realty Company and
Operating Company will be subject to conflicts of interests and loyalties. See
"Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
Distribution."
 
FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE DISTRIBUTION
 
  A U.S. Stockholder (as defined herein) will include the fair market value of
the shares of Operating Company Common Stock (the "Distributed Shares")
received pursuant to the Distribution in gross income as
 
                                       11
<PAGE>
 
ordinary dividend income to the extent of the U.S. Stockholder's share of the
current or accumulated tax earnings and profits of the Company (i.e., Realty
Company following the Distribution) through the end of 1998. The exact amount
of the Company's earnings and profits depends upon a variety of factors and
cannot be determined until the end of 1998. Based on the Company's analysis of
its earnings and profits and assuming that the value of the Operating Company
Common Stock at the time of the Distribution is not greater than $11.50 per
share, the Company expects that a U.S. Stockholder will not have more than
$4.30 of dividend income per share of Company Common Stock. To the extent the
value of Operating Company Common Stock on the Distribution Date exceeds the
per share earnings and profits of the Company, a U.S. Stockholder will be
required to reduce its basis in its shares of Company Common Stock by such
excess. A U.S. Stockholder whose basis in its shares of Company Common Stock is
thereby reduced to zero will recognize capital gain in the amount of any
remaining value of Distributed Shares received. A U.S. Stockholder's holding
period in the Distributed Shares will begin on the day after the Distribution
Date. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations--Ownership and Disposition of
Distributed Shares." Realty Company expects to report to U.S. Stockholders the
portion of the Distribution that should be treated as a dividend in January
1999.
 
  A U.S. Stockholder that is a corporation will, subject to generally
applicable limitations, be entitled to a dividends received deduction in an
amount equal to 70% of the amount of the Distribution received by it that is a
dividend. If a dividend is deemed to be "extraordinary" under Section 1059 of
the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), a corporate
stockholder may be required to reduce its basis in the stock by the nontaxed
portion of the dividend.
 
  The Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution will be a taxable
transaction to the Company. The tax payable by the Company will be dependent
upon the trading price of Operating Company Common Stock immediately following
the Distribution and certain other factors. If the value of Operating Company
Common Stock immediately following the Distribution is not greater than $11.50
per share, the Company expects that it will not be subject to a material amount
of Federal tax as a result of the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution.
 
DISTRIBUTION AND DIVIDEND POLICY
 
 REALTY COMPANY
 
  Realty Company is expected to make distributions to its stockholders on a
quarterly basis beginning the first quarter of 1999 following its election of
REIT status on January 1, 1999. Realty Company's first distribution is expected
to be equal to a payout ratio of approximately 80% of Funds From Operations
(the "Distribution Policy"). There can be no assurances that Realty Company
will meet or maintain the Distribution Policy. See "Risk Factors--Risks
Associated with REIT Status--Ability to Maintain Distributions."
 
  The Company established the Distribution Policy after reviewing Realty
Company's pro forma Funds From Operations for the twelve month period ended
December 31, 1997, as further adjusted as described in footnote (1) below.
"Funds From Operations" as defined by the National Association of Real Estate
Investment Trusts is net income (loss) computed in accordance with generally
accepted accounting principles, excluding gains (or losses) from debt
restructuring or sales of property, plus depreciation and amortization on real
estate assets and after adjustments, if any, for unconsolidated partnerships
and joint ventures. Realty Company's "Cash Available for Distribution," which
is Funds From Operations adjusted for certain non-cash items, less reserves for
capital expenditures, is not expected to be materially different from its Funds
From Operations, principally because under the Master Lease Agreement,
Operating Company is responsible for substantially all maintenance and capital
expenditures. The Company believes that such pro forma financial information,
with the enumerated adjustments, provides a reasonable basis for setting the
Distribution Policy.
 
 
                                       12
<PAGE>
 
  The following unaudited pro forma financial information for Realty Company is
based upon "Realty Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial
Statements" for the year ended December 31, 1997 and reflects annualized rental
income and associated expenses as if each of the Properties had been in
operation from January 1, 1997:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS,
                                                       EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
                                                       -------------------------
<S>                                                    <C>
UNAUDITED PRO FORMA INFORMATION:
 Rental income........................................         $224,300
 Net income...........................................           89,718
 Cash flows from operations(1)........................          133,996
 Cash used in investing activities(2).................                -
 Cash used in financing activities(2).................                -
 Cash distributions to stockholders(3)................          107,197
 Per common share:
   Earnings:
     Basic............................................             1.30
     Diluted..........................................             1.28
   Cash distributions to stockholders(4)..............             1.59
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) Calculated based upon net income plus depreciation expense. Cash flows from
    operations reasonably approximate Funds From Operations. For purposes of
    the unaudited pro forma financial information, pro forma rental income
    relates to the Properties owned and operated by the Company (46 hospitals
    and 210 nursing centers) or leased by the Company to third parties (eight
    nursing centers) prior to the Reorganization Transactions and does not
    include rental income which would be derived in the future from properties
    currently under construction by the Company which may be sold to Realty
    Company upon completion under the terms of the Development Agreement.
(2) Amounts not material.
(3) Calculated based upon an expected payout ratio of 80% of Funds From
    Operations.
(4) Based on approximately 67.3 million shares of Company Common Stock
    outstanding as of December 31, 1997. Excludes shares of Company Common
    Stock issuable upon conversion of Company Options (as defined herein). See
    "Realty Company Pro Forma Capitalization" and "Description of Capital
    Stock--Realty Company."
 
  See "Risk Factors--Risks Associated with REIT Status--Ability to Maintain
Distributions" and "Distribution and Dividend Policy--Realty Company."
 
 OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Operating Company does not intend to pay cash dividends on Operating Company
Common Stock for the foreseeable future so that it may reinvest its earnings in
the development of its business and reduce indebtedness. The payment of
dividends on Operating Company Common Stock in the future will be at the
discretion of the Operating Company Board. Restrictions imposed by the
Operating Company Credit Facility, Operating Company Term A Loan, Operating
Company Term B Loan, Operating Company Bridge Loan and Operating Company
Subordinated Debt (collectively, the "Operating Company Debt Facilities") or
other debt obligations are expected to limit the payment of dividends by
Operating Company on Operating Company Common Stock. See "Risk Factors--No
Payment of Dividends by Operating Company."
 
                                       13
<PAGE>
 
                                 REALTY COMPANY
                   SELECTED UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED
                 FINANCIAL DATA AND COMPARATIVE PER SHARE DATA
 
  The following table sets forth certain selected unaudited pro forma
consolidated data of Realty Company as of and for the year ended December 31,
1997, which assumes that the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution
were consummated on January 1, 1997. The pro forma information contained herein
may not necessarily reflect the financial position or results of operations of
Realty Company which would have been obtained had Realty Company been a
separate, publicly held company on such date or at the beginning of the period
indicated. In addition, the pro forma financial statements do not purport to be
indicative of future operating results of Realty Company.
 
  Realty Company will not have been operated as a REIT prior to the
Distribution Date. Accordingly, for accounting purposes, the financial
statements of Realty Company will consist solely of its operations after the
Distribution Date. See "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution
Proposal--Accounting Treatment."
 
  The information below should be read in conjunction with the "Realty Company
Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements" included elsewhere
herein.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            AS OF AND FOR THE
                                                                YEAR ENDED
                                                            DECEMBER 31, 1997
                                                          ----------------------
                                                          (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS,
                                                             EXCEPT PER SHARE
                                                                 AMOUNTS)
      <S>                                                 <C>
      STATEMENT OF INCOME DATA:
        Rental income...................................         $224,300
        Net income......................................           89,718
        Earnings per common share:
         Basic..........................................             1.30
         Diluted........................................             1.28
      BALANCE SHEET DATA:
        Total assets....................................          920,349
        Long-term debt, including amounts due within one
         year...........................................        1,000,492
        Common stockholders' equity (deficit)...........          (97,643)
        Book value (deficit) per common share(1)........            (1.45)
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            HISTORICAL PRO FORMA
                                                            ---------- ---------
      <S>                                                   <C>        <C>
      COMPARATIVE PER SHARE DATA:
        Earnings per common share:
         Basic.............................................   $    -     $1.30
         Diluted...........................................        -      1.28
        Book value (deficit) per common share(1)...........        -     (1.45)
</TABLE>
- --------
(1)The computation is based upon the pro forma issued and outstanding shares
(67.3 million) of Realty Company as of December 31, 1997.
 
                                       14
<PAGE>
 
                       THE COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY
                   SUMMARY SELECTED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL DATA
 
  The following table sets forth summary selected historical financial data of
the Company for each of the five years in the period ended December 31, 1997.
For accounting purposes, the consolidated historical financial statements of
the Company will become the historical financial statements of Operating
Company after the Distribution Date. The summary historical financial data
presented herein have been derived from the audited consolidated financial
statements of the Company.
 
  The following summary selected financial data relate to the business of
Operating Company as it was operated as part of the Company and may not reflect
the financial position, results of operations or cash flows that would have
been obtained had Operating Company been a separate, publicly held company
during such periods. In particular, the effect of lease payments that would
have been incurred by Operating Company pursuant to the Leases are not
reflected herein. Operating Company will also incur interest expense related to
the Operating Company Debt Facilities at higher rates than those incurred by
the Company. In addition, the historical financial statements contained herein
include certain expenses that, upon completion of the Reorganization
Transactions, will not be included in the future financial statements of
Operating Company. Such expenses include (i) expenses for depreciation on real
estate assets which Operating Company will lease from Realty Company and (ii)
interest expense related to long-term debt which will be incurred by Realty
Company. The following table should be read in conjunction with: "Operating
Company Selected Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Data and
Comparative Per Share Data," "Operating Company Unaudited Pro Forma
Consolidated Financial Statements," "The Company and Operating Company Selected
Historical Financial Data," "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations of the Company," "Management's Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations of Operating
Company" and the historical consolidated financial statements of the Company
presented elsewhere in this Proxy Statement. The summary selected historical
financial data set forth below reflects the three-for-two stock split of
Company Common Stock distributed on October 25, 1994.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                          -------------------------------------------------------------
                             1997         1996        1995         1994        1993
                          -----------  ----------- -----------  ----------- -----------
                            (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS AND STATISTICS)
<S>                       <C>          <C>         <C>          <C>         <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:
Revenues................  $ 3,116,004  $ 2,577,783 $ 2,323,956  $ 2,032,827 $ 1,727,436
Income before income
 taxes..................      224,466       83,180      32,364      132,920      79,065
Income from operations..      135,128       48,005       8,363       86,139      68,976
Net income (loss).......      130,933       48,005     (14,889)      85,898      65,656
Earnings (loss) per
 common share:
 Basic:
  Income from
   operations...........  $      1.96  $      0.69 $      0.22  $      1.41 $      1.28
  Extraordinary loss on
   extinguishment of
   debt.................        (0.06)           -       (0.38)           -       (0.04)
  Cumulative effect on
   prior years of a
   change in accounting
   for income taxes.....            -            -           -            -       (0.02)
                          -----------  ----------- -----------  ----------- -----------
   Net income (loss)....  $      1.90  $      0.69 $     (0.16) $      1.41 $      1.22
                          ===========  =========== ===========  =========== ===========
 Diluted:
  Income from
   operations...........  $      1.92  $      0.68 $      0.29  $      1.28 $      1.22
  Extraordinary loss on
   extinguishment of
   debt.................        (0.06)           -       (0.32)           -       (0.04)
  Cumulative effect on
   prior years of a
   change in accounting
   for income taxes.....            -            -           -            -       (0.02)
                          -----------  ----------- -----------  ----------- -----------
   Net income (loss)....  $      1.86  $      0.68 $     (0.03) $      1.28 $      1.16
                          ===========  =========== ===========  =========== ===========
 Shares used in
  computing earnings
  (loss) per common
  share:
  Basic.................       68,938       69,704      61,196       55,522      51,985
  Diluted...............       70,359       70,702      71,967       69,014      60,640
FINANCIAL POSITION:
Working capital.........  $   445,086  $   320,123 $   239,666  $   129,079 $   114,339
Assets..................    3,334,739    1,968,856   1,912,454    1,656,205   1,563,350
Long-term debt..........    1,919,624      710,507     778,100      746,212     784,801
Stockholders' equity....      905,350      797,091     772,064      596,454     485,550
OPERATING DATA:
Number of hospitals.....           60           38          36           33          26
Number of hospital li-
 censed beds............        5,273        3,325       3,263        2,511       2,198
Number of hospital pa-
 tient days.............      767,810      586,144     489,612      403,623     293,367
Number of nursing cen-
 ters...................          309          313         311          310         325
Number of nursing center
 licensed beds..........       40,383       39,619      39,480       39,423      40,759
Number of nursing center
 patient days...........   12,622,238   12,566,763  12,569,600   12,654,016  12,770,435
Number of Vencare con-
 tracts.................        3,877        4,346       4,072        2,648       1,628
</TABLE>
 
                                       15
<PAGE>
 
                               OPERATING COMPANY
                   SELECTED UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED
                 FINANCIAL DATA AND COMPARATIVE PER SHARE DATA
 
  The following table sets forth certain selected unaudited pro forma
consolidated data of Operating Company as of and for the year ended December
31, 1997, which assumes that the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution were consummated on January 1, 1997. The pro forma information
contained herein may not necessarily reflect the financial position or results
of operations of Operating Company which would have been obtained had Operating
Company been a separate, publicly held company on such date or at the beginning
of the period indicated. In addition, the pro forma financial statements do not
purport to be indicative of future operating results of Operating Company.
 
  For accounting purposes, the historical consolidated financial statements of
the Company will become the historical consolidated financial statements of
Operating Company after the Distribution Date. See "The Reorganization Proposal
and the Distribution Proposal--Accounting Treatment."
 
  The information below should be read in conjunction with the "Operating
Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements" included
elsewhere herein.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                      AS OF AND
                                       FOR THE
                                     YEAR ENDED
                                  DECEMBER 31, 1997
                                  -----------------
                                     (DOLLARS IN
                                  THOUSANDS, EXCEPT
                                      PER SHARE
                                      AMOUNTS)
     <S>                          <C>
     STATEMENT OF INCOME DATA:
       Revenues.................     $3,361,474
       Income from operations...         38,396
       Earnings per common share
        from operations:
        Basic...................           0.54
        Diluted.................           0.53
     BALANCE SHEET DATA:
       Total assets.............     $2,440,623
       Long-term debt, including
        amounts due within one
        year....................      1,087,500
       Series A Preferred Stock.          1,770
       Common stockholders' eq-
        uity....................        894,293
       Book value per common
        share(1)................          13.29
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            HISTORICAL PRO FORMA
                                                            ---------- ---------
     <S>                                                    <C>        <C>
     COMPARATIVE PER SHARE DATA:
       Earnings per common share from operations:
        Basic..............................................   $ 1.96    $ 0.54
        Diluted............................................     1.92      0.53
       Book value per common share(1)......................    13.45     13.29
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) The computation is based upon the pro forma issued and outstanding shares
    (67.3 million) of Operating Company as of December 31, 1997.
 
                                       16
<PAGE>
 
                              THE ANNUAL MEETING
 
  This Proxy Statement is being furnished to stockholders of the Company in
connection with the solicitation of proxies by the Company Board for use at
the Annual Meeting of Stockholders of the Company to be held on Monday, April
27, 1998, at 9:00 a.m. (local time), at the Hyatt Regency, 320 West Jefferson
Street, Louisville, Kentucky, and at any adjournment or postponement thereof.
The Company's principal executive offices are located at 3300 Aegon Center,
400 West Market Street, Louisville, Kentucky 40202 and its telephone number is
(502) 596-7300. The principal executive offices of Operating Company will be
located at 3300 Aegon Center, 400 West Market Street, Louisville, Kentucky
40202. Its telephone number will be (502) 596-7300. Representatives of Ernst &
Young LLP, the independent auditors of the Company, are expected to be present
at the Annual Meeting and will be afforded the opportunity to make a statement
if they desire to do so and will be available to respond to appropriate
questions.
 
PURPOSE OF THE ANNUAL MEETING
 
  At the Annual Meeting, holders of Company Common Stock will be asked to
consider and vote upon the following proposals:
 
    1. To approve the Reorganization Agreement, which contemplates the
  Reorganization Transactions, including, but not limited to, (a) certain
  internal mergers and stock and asset transfers that will allocate the
  assets and liabilities relating to the Properties to Realty Company and the
  other assets and liabilities relating to the historical operations of the
  Company, including the Development Properties, to Operating Company, (b)
  Realty Company leasing to Operating Company pursuant to the Master Lease
  Agreement all of the Leased Properties, (c) completion by Operating Company
  of the development of the Development Properties pursuant to the
  Development Agreement and thereafter, at the option of Realty Company, the
  sale to, and lease back from, Realty Company of the Development Properties,
  and (d) the repayment by the Company of the funded portion of the Company
  Bank Facility, the assignment by the Company to, and the assumption by
  Operating Company of, the Company Notes or the repurchase of up to all the
  Company Notes together with obtaining consents to amend the terms of the
  Company Notes or a combination of the foregoing, and payment of certain
  transaction costs to be incurred in connection with the Reorganization
  Transactions, all on terms satisfactory to the Company, which amounts will
  be obtained through borrowings by Realty Company of approximately $1.0
  billion and through borrowings and securities issuances by Operating
  Company of approximately $1.11 billion;
 
    2. To approve the distribution by the Company to the holders of Company
  Common Stock of all the outstanding shares of Operating Company Common
  Stock on the basis of one share of Operating Company Common Stock for each
  share of Company Common Stock;
 
    3. To approve the amendment of the Company Charter to add certain
  transfer restrictions preventing transfers that would result in the
  transferee (other than certain stockholders) beneficially holding in excess
  of 9.0% of the common stock or 9.9% of the preferred stock of Realty
  Company and other related provisions desirable for the Realty Company to
  protect its status as a REIT for Federal income tax purposes;
 
    4. To approve the amendment of the Company Charter to change the name of
  the Company to "Ventas, Inc.";
 
    5. To approve the amendment of the Company Charter to increase the number
  of authorized shares of Company Preferred Stock from 1,000,000 shares to
  10,000,000 shares; and
 
    6. To elect the directors named in this Proxy Statement to the Company
  Board.
 
  Completion of the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution is
conditioned upon, among other things, stockholder approval of the
Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and the Charter Amendment
Proposals. If the stockholders approve the Reorganization Proposal but do not
approve the Distribution Proposal, or vice versa, the Company will not
complete the Reorganization Transactions or the Distribution. If the
stockholders approve the Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal
but do not
 
                                      17
<PAGE>
 
approve each of the Charter Amendment Proposals, the Company Board will
reevaluate its intention to complete the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution. After such review, the Company Board could decide not to
complete the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution or waive this
condition and complete the Reorganization Transactions despite such lack of
approval. If the Company Board decides to waive the condition that
stockholders approve the Charter Amendment Proposals, the Company does not
intend to resolicit stockholder approval of the Reorganization Proposal and
the Distribution Proposal or any of the Charter Amendment Proposals. The
consummation of the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution without
the approval of the Charter Amendment Proposals may inhibit Realty Company
from attaining or maintaining its status as a REIT for Federal income tax
purposes. The Company Board has further retained discretion, even if the
stockholders approve the Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal
and the other conditions to the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution are satisfied, to cancel or defer the Reorganization Transactions
and the Distribution. See "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution
Proposal--Conditions; Termination."
 
  THE COMPANY BOARD UNANIMOUSLY RECOMMENDS THAT STOCKHOLDERS VOTE FOR ALL OF
THE PROPOSALS.
 
  For a description of the reasons for the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution, see "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--
Background and Reasons for the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution." For a description of the reasons for the Charter Amendment
Proposals, see "The Charter Amendment Proposals." For a description of the
Election Proposal, see "Election of Directors."
 
RECORD DATE
 
  Only holders of record of shares of Company Common Stock as of the close of
business on March 19, 1998, the Record Date, will be entitled to receive
notice of and to vote at the Annual Meeting.
 
VOTES REQUIRED
 
  As of February 27, 1998, there were 67,468,848 shares of Company Common
Stock outstanding and entitled to vote at the Annual Meeting. Each share of
Company Common Stock outstanding on the Record Date will be entitled to one
vote on each of the Proposals to be voted on at the Annual Meeting. The
presence, either in person or by properly executed proxy, of the holders of a
majority of the shares of Company Common Stock outstanding on the Record Date
is necessary to constitute a quorum at the Annual Meeting.
 
  Abstentions and executed proxies returned by a broker holding shares of
Company Common Stock in street name which indicate that the broker does not
have discretionary authority as to certain shares to vote on one or more
matters ("broker non-votes") will be considered present at the Annual Meeting
for purposes of establishing a quorum. Abstentions will not be voted. Broker
non-votes will not be counted as votes cast on any matter to which they
relate. Approval of the Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and
each of the Charter Amendment Proposals requires the affirmative vote of a
majority of the outstanding shares of Company Common Stock entitled to vote
thereon. Therefore, abstentions and broker non-votes will have the effect of
votes cast against these proposals. The election of the directors named in
this Proxy Statement will be determined by the vote of a plurality of the
shares present in person or represented by proxy at the Annual Meeting and
abstentions and broker non-votes will have no effect on the outcome of the
vote on such election.
 
  As of January 1, 1998, directors and executive officers of the Company and
their affiliates beneficially owned an aggregate of 5,020,782 shares of
Company Common Stock (including shares which may be acquired within 60 days
upon exercise of employee stock options) or approximately 7.5% of the shares
of Company Common Stock outstanding on such date. The directors and executive
officers of the Company have indicated their intention to vote their shares of
Company Common Stock in favor of approval and adoption of each of the
Proposals.
 
                                      18
<PAGE>
 
VOTING AND REVOCATION OF PROXIES
 
  All shares of Company Common Stock that are represented at the Annual
Meeting by properly executed proxies received prior to or at the Annual
Meeting and not revoked will be voted at the Annual Meeting in accordance with
the instructions indicated in such proxies. IF A PROXY IS SIGNED AND RETURNED
WITHOUT INDICATING ANY VOTING INSTRUCTIONS, SUCH PROXY WILL BE VOTED FOR
APPROVAL AND ADOPTION OF THE REORGANIZATION PROPOSAL, THE DISTRIBUTION
PROPOSAL AND THE CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSALS AND FOR THE ELECTION PROPOSAL.
Any proxy given pursuant to this solicitation may be revoked by the person
giving it at any time before the proxy is voted by filing a duly executed
revocation or a duly executed proxy bearing a later date with the Secretary of
the Company prior to or at the Annual Meeting or by voting in person at the
Annual Meeting. All written notices of revocation and other communications
with respect to revocation of proxies should be addressed as follows: Vencor,
Inc., 3300 Aegon Center, 400 West Market Street, Louisville, Kentucky 40202,
Attention: Secretary. Attendance at the Annual Meeting will not in and of
itself constitute revocation of a proxy.
 
  In the event that a quorum is not present at the time the Annual Meeting is
convened, or if for any other reason the Company believes that additional time
should be allowed for the solicitation of proxies, the Company may adjourn the
Annual Meeting with or without a vote of the stockholders. If the Company
proposes to adjourn the Annual Meeting by a vote of the stockholders, the
persons named in the enclosed form of proxy will vote all shares of Company
Common Stock for which they have voting authority in favor of such
adjournment. The Company Board is not currently aware of any business to be
acted upon at the Annual Meeting other than as described herein. If, however,
other matters are properly brought before the Annual Meeting, the persons
appointed as proxies will have discretion to vote or act thereon according to
their best judgment.
 
SOLICITATION OF PROXIES
 
  In addition to solicitation by mail, directors, officers and employees of
the Company, who will not be specifically compensated for such services, may
solicit proxies from the stockholders of the Company, personally or by
telephone, telecopy or telegram or other forms of communication. Brokerage
houses, nominees, fiduciaries and other custodians will be requested to
forward soliciting materials to beneficial owners and will be reimbursed for
their reasonable expenses incurred in sending proxy materials to beneficial
owners. The Company will bear the cost of the solicitation of proxies.
 
  In addition, the Company has retained D.F. King & Co., Inc. ("D.F. King") to
assist in the solicitation of proxies. The fee to be paid to D.F. King for
such services by the Company is not expected to exceed $12,500, plus
reasonable out-of-pocket costs and expenses.
 
APPRAISAL RIGHTS
 
  Stockholders of the Company will not be entitled to appraisal rights under
Delaware Law in connection with any of the Proposals.
 
                                      19
<PAGE>
 
                                 RISK FACTORS
 
  Stockholders should consider the following factors, as well as the other
information set forth in this Proxy Statement, before voting on the Proposals.
 
  In addition, this Proxy Statement includes forward-looking statements within
the meaning of Section 27A of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the
"Securities Act"), and Section 21E of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as
amended (the "Exchange Act"). All statements regarding the Company's, Realty
Company's or Operating Company's expected future financial position, results
of operations, cash flows, funds from operations, dividends, financing plans,
business strategy, budgets, projected costs and capital expenditures,
competitive positions, growth opportunities, expected lease income, ability to
qualify as a REIT, plans and objectives of management for future operations
and words such as "anticipate," "believe," "plan," "estimate," "expect,"
"intend," and other similar expressions are forward-looking statements. Such
forward-looking statements are inherently uncertain, and stockholders must
recognize that actual results may differ from the Company's expectations.
Stockholders of the Company will continue to be subject to the same
considerations and risks inherent in the business as currently conducted.
Forward-looking statements made in this Proxy Statement relating to the
operations of a partnership or limited liability company, including the Realty
Company Partnership, are not forward-looking statements within the meaning of
Section 27A of the Securities Act or Section 21E of the Exchange Act.
 
  Actual future results and trends for Realty Company and Operating Company
may differ materially depending on a variety of factors discussed in this
"Risk Factors" section and elsewhere in this Proxy Statement. Factors that may
affect the plans or results of Realty Company and/or Operating Company
include, without limitation, (i) success in implementing their respective
business strategies, (ii) the nature and extent of future competition, (iii)
the extent of future healthcare reform and regulation, including cost
containment measures and changes in reimbursement policies and procedures,
(iv) Operating Company's ability to manage and operate the Leased Properties
(and upon completion of development, the Development Properties purchased by
Realty Company), (v) increases in the cost of borrowing for each of Realty
Company and Operating Company, (vi) the ability of Operating Company to
continue to deliver high quality care and to attract private pay patients,
(vii) Realty Company's ability to implement its plan to acquire and eventually
develop additional properties, and (viii) changes in the general economic
conditions and/or in the markets in which Realty Company and Operating Company
may, from time to time, compete. Many of such factors are beyond the control
of Realty Company and Operating Company and their respective management.
 
NEW BUSINESS STRATEGY; NO OPERATING HISTORY OF REALTY COMPANY
 
  If the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution were to occur, the
Company will cease to be one of the largest providers of long-term healthcare
services and instead will limit its activities generally to owning and
acquiring real estate and real estate related assets. Management of Realty
Company has no experience operating a REIT, and Realty Company, initially and
for the foreseeable future, will need to rely on Operating Company to generate
sufficient cash flow from its healthcare operations to enable Operating
Company to meet the rent obligations under the Leases. Assuming the
Distribution had been consummated as of December 31, 1997, Realty Company
would have had long-term debt of approximately $1.0 billion and a common
stockholders' deficit of approximately $97.6 million or approximately $1.45
per share of Realty Company Common Stock. See "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations of Realty Company--
Liquidity."
 
DEPENDENCE OF REALTY COMPANY ON OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Operating Company will be the lessee of all the Leased Properties and,
therefore, the primary source of Realty Company's revenues. Operating
Company's financial condition and ability to meet its rent obligations will
determine Realty Company's ability to make distributions to its stockholders.
As of December 31, 1997, after giving effect to the Reorganization
Transactions, Operating Company would have had approximately $1.09 billion of
indebtedness, excluding guarantees of obligations of its subsidiaries under
the Leases, and Operating Company may incur additional indebtedness in the
future. The Leases will be triple-net leases under which
 
                                      20
<PAGE>
 
Operating Company will be responsible for all insurance required in connection
with the Leased Properties, all taxes levied on or with respect to the Leased
Properties and all maintenance, repair and services necessary or appropriate
for the Leased Properties as well as for payment of rent. There can be no
assurance that Operating Company will have sufficient assets, income and
access to financing to enable it to satisfy its obligations under the Leases.
The inability of Operating Company to satisfy its obligations under the Leases
could have a material adverse effect on the condition of the Leased Properties
as well as on the results of operations and financial condition of Realty
Company and could prevent Realty Company from being able to pay dividends to
its stockholders as required to maintain its status as a REIT. In addition,
the credit rating of Realty Company will be affected by the general
creditworthiness of Operating Company. See "--Risks Associated with REIT
Status-- Failure to Qualify as a REIT," "Operating Company Unaudited Pro Forma
Consolidated Financial Statements" and "Management's Discussion and Analysis
of Financial Condition and Results of Operations of Operating Company--
Liquidity."
 
  Due to Realty Company's dependence on Operating Company's rental payments as
the primary source of Realty Company's revenues, Realty Company may be limited
in its ability to enforce its rights under the Master Lease Agreement or to
terminate a Lease. Failure by Operating Company to comply with the terms of a
Lease or to comply with Healthcare Regulations (as defined herein) could
require Realty Company to find another lessee for such Lease and there could
be a decrease or cessation of rental payments by Operating Company. In such
event, Realty Company may be unable to locate a suitable lessee at similar
rental rates, which would have the effect of reducing Realty Company's rental
revenues. See "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After
the Distribution--Master Lease Agreement," "--Healthcare Industry Risks--
Extensive Regulation" and "--Conflicts of Interest."
 
  The Company currently leases seven long-term acute care hospitals and 76
nursing centers from third parties (the "Third Party Leases"). The rent
obligation under the Third Party Leases for the 1998 fiscal year is
approximately $34.2 million. In connection with the Reorganization
Transactions, the Company will seek to assign these leases to Operating
Company and obtain releases for Realty Company from the lessors. If such
consents and releases cannot be obtained, the Company will sublease these
properties to Operating Company. There can be no assurance that the Company
will receive all consents to assignment of and release from the Third Party
Leases. In order for the Company to obtain consents to assignment, Realty
Company may have to remain primarily liable for the obligations of Operating
Company under the Third Party Leases. There can be no assurance that Operating
Company will have sufficient assets, income and access to financing to enable
it to satisfy its obligations under the Third Party Leases. As a result, if
Operating Company were unable to satisfy such obligations, Realty Company
would be obligated to satisfy the Third Party Lease obligations which could
affect Realty Company's ability to make distributions to its stockholders.
 
LACK OF CONTROL BY REALTY COMPANY OVER HOSPITAL AND NURSING CENTER PROPERTIES
 
  Realty Company will be dependent on the ability of Operating Company, as
triple-net lessee under the Master Lease Agreement, to manage and maintain the
Leased Properties and will grant Operating Company certain rights of first
offer to lease and operate hospital and nursing center properties subsequently
acquired or developed by Realty Company. Realty Company may be unable to take
action if it believes Operating Company is operating one of the Leased
Properties inefficiently or in a manner adverse to Realty Company's interests,
unless a specific material default exists under a Lease. In the case of such a
default, Realty Company's redress will be limited to terminating the
applicable Lease and seeking to recover damages from Operating Company. See
"Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
Distribution--Master Lease Agreement." If a Lease is terminated, Realty
Company will be required to find another suitable lessee. See "--Dependence of
Realty Company on Operating Company."
 
CONFLICTS OF INTEREST
 
 CONFLICTING INTERESTS OF MANAGEMENT
 
  Because of the pre-existing and continuing ownership interests and
interrelationships between Realty Company and Operating Company, there are
inherent conflicts of interest and loyalties with respect to the
 
                                      21
<PAGE>
 
Reorganization Transactions and the ongoing operations of Realty Company and
Operating Company following the Distribution. See "The Reorganization Proposal
and the Distribution Proposal--The Reorganization Proposal." W. Bruce Lunsford
will be Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer of
Operating Company and Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of
Realty Company, and one other director of Realty Company and Operating Company
will be the same. Consequently, the terms of certain transactions and
agreements, including the Master Lease Agreement and other agreements entered
into between Realty Company and Operating Company after the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution, may not reflect arm's length negotiations
between independent parties. Management believes the Master Lease Agreement
reflects terms that would have been obtained in arm's length negotiations.
 
 CONFLICTING DEMANDS FOR MANAGEMENT TIME
 
  Mr. Lunsford will be Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive
Officer of Operating Company and Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive
Officer of Realty Company. Therefore, Mr. Lunsford will be subject to
competing demands on his time. Mr. Lunsford expects to provide overall
leadership and direction to Realty Company and Operating Company. While the
amount of time that Mr. Lunsford will allocate to his positions at each of
Realty Company and Operating Company will vary depending on the particular
demands at Realty Company and Operating Company at any given time, it is
anticipated that overall Mr. Lunsford will spend approximately forty percent
of his time in his positions at Realty Company and approximately sixty percent
of his time in his positions at Operating Company.
 
 CONFLICTING CORPORATE OBJECTIVES AND INHERENT CONFLICTS OF INTEREST
 
  Operating Company and Realty Company will be permitted to pursue business
opportunities independently from one another subject to certain rights of
first offer, and their interests may conflict. Subsequent to the
Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution, the interests of Realty
Company and Operating Company may potentially conflict because, among other
reasons, (i) under the Reorganization Agreement the liabilities of the Company
are to be divided between Realty Company and Operating Company; (ii) Operating
Company will lease the Leased Properties from Realty Company pursuant to the
Master Lease Agreement; (iii) Operating Company will develop the Development
Properties and thereafter, at the option of Realty Company, Operating Company
will sell to, and lease back from, Realty Company, the Development Properties
pursuant to the Development Agreement; (iv) Realty Company and Operating
Company will each have certain rights of first offer under the Participation
Agreement; and (v) certain corporate and administrative services will be
provided by Operating Company to Realty Company, and certain assets and
liabilities will be allocated to Operating Company and Realty Company under
the terms of the Employee Benefits Agreement, the Intellectual Property
Agreement, the Tax Sharing Agreement and the Transition Services Agreement.
Each of Operating Company and Realty Company will implement conflicts of
interests policies, including the creation of a committee of independent
directors that will review transactions presenting a conflict. There can be no
assurance that conflicts of interest policies adopted by Realty Company and
Operating Company will successfully eliminate the influence of such conflicts,
and as a result most decisions relating to the contractual and other business
relationships between Realty Company and Operating Company will be subject to
conflicts of interests and loyalties. See "Relationship Between Realty Company
and Operating Company After the Distribution."
 
 RISK OF CONFLICT IN ENFORCEMENT OF AGREEMENTS
 
  While the Company believes that the terms of the Master Lease Agreement, the
Development Agreement and the Participation Agreement reflect terms that would
have been obtained in arm's length negotiations, Realty Company and Operating
Company will be subject to conflicts of interest and loyalties when enforcing
such terms. In the event that the Master Lease Agreement is not enforced on an
arm's length basis, Realty Company's results of operations could be adversely
affected. There can be no assurance that the enforcement of the terms of such
agreements will occur in a manner similar to that which would occur between
unrelated parties.
 
SUBSTANTIAL LEVERAGE
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions, the Company expects that
all or substantially all of the Company's existing $2.0 billion of
indebtedness, consisting primarily of amounts drawn under the Company
 
                                      22
<PAGE>
 
Bank Facility and $750 million of Company Notes, will be repaid or repurchased
and refinanced with bank borrowings and/or securities issuances by each of
Realty Company and Operating Company. In lieu of repurchasing the Company
Notes, the Company may assign to Operating Company, and Operating Company
would assume, the Company Notes.
 
 REALTY COMPANY
 
  Realty Company is expected to have approximately $1.0 billion in total
indebtedness as of the Distribution Date (the "Realty Company Funded Debt")
and approximately $200 million in credit available under the Realty Company
Credit Facility, excluding potential liability under the Third Party Leases.
It is expected that necessary capital will be available from the following
sources: (i) the Realty Company Credit Facility in the amount of $250 million,
(ii) the Realty Company Term A Loan in the amount of $250 million, (iii) the
Realty Company Term B Loan in the amount of $250 million, and (iv) the Realty
Company Bridge Loan in the amount of $450 million (the Realty Company Credit
Facility, Realty Company Term A Loan, Realty Company Term B Loan and Realty
Company Bridge Loan being collectively referred to as, the "Realty Company
Debt Facilities"). It is anticipated that the Realty Company Bridge Loan will
be refinanced with the Realty Company Credit Facility or the issuance of CMBS
or a combination thereof. Assuming the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution had been consummated as of December 31, 1997, Realty Company
would have had long-term debt of approximately $1.0 billion and a common
stockholders' deficit of approximately $97.6 million or approximately $1.45
per share of Realty Company Common Stock.
 
   Realty Company's Properties will consist solely of healthcare related
facilities. See "Business of Realty Company After the Distribution." Realty
Company initially will be substantially dependent upon lease payments from
Operating Company to meet its interest expense and principal repayment
obligations under the Realty Company Debt Facilities, and all such obligations
will need to be met before distributions for any period are made to holders of
Realty Company Common Stock. In addition, the credit rating of Realty Company
will be affected by the general creditworthiness of Operating Company.
 
  A portion of Realty Company's available borrowings may be used to purchase
the Development Properties and acquire additional properties. In addition,
Realty Company may have to remain primarily liable for the obligations of
Operating Company with respect to the Third Party Leases which will be
assigned to Operating Company in the Reorganization Transactions. Realty
Company may also use available borrowings to make the distributions to its
stockholders required in order for Realty Company to qualify as a REIT for
Federal income tax purposes. See "--Risks Associated with REIT Status--Failure
to Qualify as a REIT."
 
  Subject to limitations in the Realty Company Debt Facilities, Realty Company
may borrow additional amounts from the same or other lenders in the future, or
may issue corporate debt securities in public or private offerings. Certain of
such additional borrowings may be secured by properties and leasehold
interests held by Realty Company. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations of Realty Company" and "The
Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--The Reorganization
Proposal--Financing."
 
  Adverse economic conditions could cause the terms on which borrowings become
available to be unfavorable. In such circumstances, if Realty Company is in
need of capital to repay indebtedness in accordance with its terms or
otherwise it could be required to liquidate one or more investments in
properties at times that may not permit realization of the maximum return on
such investments, and which could result in adverse tax consequences to Realty
Company. Moreover, Realty Company's level of indebtedness and costs of
obtaining additional financing could impede Realty Company's ability to
implement its growth strategy. See "--Risks Associated with REIT Status--
Possible Taxation on Capital Gains."
 
  There can be no assurances that Realty Company will be able to meet its debt
service obligations and, to the extent that it cannot, Realty Company risks
the loss of some or all of its assets, including the Properties, to
foreclosure.
 
 OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Operating Company is expected to have approximately $1.09 billion in
indebtedness, excluding guarantees of obligations of its subsidiaries under
the Leases and the Third Party Leases, as of the Distribution Date (the
 
                                      23
<PAGE>
 
"Operating Company Funded Debt") and approximately $213 million available
under the Operating Company Credit Facility.
 
  It is expected that necessary capital will be available from the following
sources: (i) the Operating Company Credit Facility in the amount of $300
million, (ii) the Operating Company Term A Loan in the amount of $300 million,
(iii) the Operating Company Term B Loan in the amount of $200 million, (iv)
the Operating Company Bridge Loan in the amount of $200 million, (v) $17.7
million of Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock and (vi) the Operating
Company Subordinated Debt in the amount of $300 million. It is anticipated
that the Operating Company Bridge Loan will be repaid from the proceeds of the
sale of certain non-strategic assets, including Atria Common Stock. However,
if Operating Company is unable to sell the Atria Common Stock or other assets,
Operating Company expects that it would be required to refinance the Operating
Company Bridge Loan with the Operating Company Credit Facility or a public
debt or equity offering or a combination thereof.
 
  Subject to limitations in the Operating Company Debt Facilities, Operating
Company may borrow additional amounts from the same or other lenders in the
future, or may issue corporate debt securities in public or private offerings.
Certain of such additional borrowings may be secured by properties and
leasehold interests held by Operating Company. See "Management's Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations of Operating
Company--Liquidity and Capital Resources," and "The Reorganization Proposal
and the Distribution Proposal--The Reorganization Proposal--Financing."
 
  Operating Company's future results of operations may not produce sufficient
cash flows to permit it to service its debt and other financing obligations,
including the Leases and the Third Party Leases. In addition, adverse economic
conditions could cause the terms on which borrowings become available to be
unfavorable. Moreover, Operating Company's level of indebtedness could hinder
Operating Company's growth strategy unless it can obtain substantial
additional financing to fund its growth strategy. Accordingly, there can be no
assurances that Operating Company will be able to meet its debt service
obligations and, to the extent that it cannot, Operating Company risks the
loss of some or all of its assets to foreclosure.
 
HEALTHCARE INDUSTRY RISKS
 
 DEPENDENCE ON HEALTHCARE INDUSTRY
 
  Because all of the Properties are used as healthcare facilities, Realty
Company as well as Operating Company will be directly impacted by the risks
associated with the healthcare industry. The ability of Operating Company and
other lessees to generate profits and pay rent under their leases may be
adversely impacted by such risks. See "Governmental Regulation."
 
 DEPENDENCE ON REIMBURSEMENT; MEDICARE AND MEDICAID AS MATERIAL SOURCES OF
REVENUES
 
  Operating Company will derive a substantial portion of its net operating
revenues from third-party payors, including the Medicare and Medicaid
programs. In 1997 and 1996, Operating Company would have derived approximately
60% and 62% of its total revenues from the Medicare and Medicaid programs,
respectively. Such programs are highly regulated and subject to frequent and
substantial changes. The Balanced Budget Act of 1997 (the "Budget Act") is
intended to reduce the increase in Medicare payments by $115 billion over the
next five years and makes extensive changes in the Medicare and Medicaid
programs. In addition, private payors, including managed care payors,
increasingly are demanding discounted fee structures and the assumption by
healthcare providers of all or a portion of the financial risk. Efforts to
impose greater discounts and more stringent cost controls by private payors
are expected to continue. There can be no assurances that adequate
reimbursement levels will continue to be available for services to be provided
by Operating Company which are currently being reimbursed by Medicare,
Medicaid or private payors. Significant limits on the scope of services
reimbursed and on reimbursement rates and fees could have a material adverse
effect on Operating Company's liquidity, financial condition and results of
operations.
 
 EXTENSIVE REGULATION
 
  The healthcare industry is subject to extensive Federal, state and local
regulation including, but not limited to, regulations relating to licensure,
conduct of operations, ownership of facilities, addition of facilities,
services
 
                                      24
<PAGE>
 
and prices for services (collectively, the "Healthcare Regulations"). In
particular, Medicare and Medicaid antikickback, antifraud and abuse amendments
codified under Section 1128(B)(b) of the Social Security Act (the
"Antikickback Amendments") prohibit certain business practices and
relationships that might affect the provisions and cost of healthcare services
reimbursable under Medicare and Medicaid, including the payment or receipt of
remuneration for the referral of patients whose care will be paid by Medicare
or other governmental programs. Sanctions for violating the Antikickback
Amendments include criminal penalties and civil sanctions, including fines and
possible exclusion from government programs such as the Medicare and Medicaid
programs. In the ordinary course of its business, the Company is subject
regularly to inquiries, investigations and audits by the Federal and state
agencies that oversee these laws and regulations.
 
  Pursuant to the Medicare and Medicaid Patient and Program Protection Act of
1987, the Department of Health and Human Services ("HHS") has issued
regulations that describe some of the conduct and business relationships
permissible under the Antikickback Amendments ("Safe Harbors"). The fact that
a given business arrangement does not fall within a Safe Harbor does not
render the arrangement per se illegal. Business arrangements of healthcare
service providers that fail to satisfy the applicable Safe Harbors criteria,
however, risk increased scrutiny and possible sanctions by enforcement
authorities.
 
  The Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1997, which
became effective January 1, 1997, amends, among other things, Title XI (42
U.S.C. 1301 et seq.) to broaden the scope of current fraud and abuse laws to
include all health plans, whether or not they are reimbursed under Federal
programs.
 
  In addition, Section 1877 of the Social Security Act, which restricts
referrals by physicians of Medicare and other government-program patients to
providers of a broad range of designated health services with which they have
ownership or certain other financial arrangements, was amended effective
January 1, 1995, to significantly broaden the scope of prohibited physician
referrals under the Medicare and Medicaid programs to providers with which
they have ownership or certain other financial arrangements (the "Self-
Referral Prohibitions"). Many states have adopted or are considering similar
legislative proposals, some of which extend beyond the Medicaid program to
prohibit the payment or receipt of remuneration for the referral of patients
and physician self- referrals regardless of the source of the payment for the
care. These laws and regulations are extremely complex and little judicial or
regulatory interpretation exists. The Company does not believe its
arrangements are, or that Operating Company's arrangements will be, in
violation of the Self-Referral Prohibitions. There can be no assurance,
however, that governmental officials charged with responsibility for enforcing
the provisions of the Self-Referral Prohibitions will not assert that one or
more of Operating Company's arrangements is in violation of such provisions.
 
  The Budget Act also provides a number of new antifraud and abuse provisions.
The Budget Act contains new civil monetary penalties for violations of the
Antikickback Amendments and imposes an affirmative duty on providers to insure
that they do not employ or contract with persons excluded from the Medicare
program. The Budget Act also provides a minimum ten year period for exclusion
from participation in Federal healthcare programs for persons convicted of a
prior healthcare offense.
 
  Some states require state approval for development and expansion of
healthcare facilities and services, including findings of need for additional
or expanded healthcare facilities or services. Certificates of Need ("CON"),
which are issued by governmental agencies with jurisdiction over healthcare
facilities, are at times required for expansion of existing facilities,
construction of new facilities, addition of beds, acquisition of major items
of equipment or introduction of new services. Realty Company will own and
Operating Company will operate hospitals in 11 states that require state
approval for the expansion of its facilities and services under CON programs.
There can be no assurance that Realty Company or Operating Company will be
able to obtain a CON for any or all future projects. If Realty Company or
Operating Company are unable to obtain the requisite CON, their growth and
business could be adversely affected.
 
  The Company is unable to predict the future course of Federal, state and
local regulation or legislation, including Medicare and Medicaid statutes and
regulations. Changes in the regulatory framework could have a material adverse
effect on Realty Company's or Operating Company's financial condition and
results of operations.
 
                                      25
<PAGE>
 
 HEALTHCARE REFORM LEGISLATION
 
  Healthcare is one of the largest industries in the United States and
continues to attract much legislative interest and public attention. The
Budget Act, enacted in August 1997, contains extensive changes to the Medicare
and Medicaid programs intended to reduce the projected amount of increase in
payments under those programs by $115 billion and $13 billion, respectively,
over the next five years. Under the Budget Act, annual growth rates for
Medicare will be reduced from over 10% to approximately 7.5% for the next five
years based on specific program baseline projections from the last five years.
Virtually all spending reductions will come from providers and changes in
program components. The Budget Act will affect reimbursement systems for each
of Operating Company's operating units and thereby affect its ability to make
the rental payments under the Leases.
 
  The Budget Act will reduce payments to many of Operating Company's
facilities, including, but not limited to, payments made to Operating
Company's hospitals, by reducing incentive payments pursuant to the Tax Equity
and Fiscal Responsibility Act of 1982 ("TEFRA"), allowable costs for capital
expenditures and bad debts, and payments for services to patients transferred
from a prospective payment system ("PPS") hospital. The reductions in
allowable costs for capital expenditures became effective October 1, 1997. The
reductions in the TEFRA incentive payments and allowable costs for bad debts
are expected to be effective beginning on September 1, 1998 with respect to
Operating Company's hospitals. The reductions for payments for services to
patients transferred from a PPS hospital are expected to be effective October
1, 1998. The Budget Act also requires the establishment of a prospective
payment system for nursing centers for cost reporting periods beginning on or
after July 1, 1998. During the first three years, the per diem rates for
nursing centers will be based on a blend of facility-specific costs and
Federal costs. Thereafter, the per diem rates will be based solely on Federal
costs. The rates for such services have not been established or published. The
payment received under the new prospective payment system will cover all
services for Medicare patients including all ancillary services, such as
respiratory therapy, physical therapy, occupational therapy, speech therapy
and certain covered drugs. The Budget Act also requires an adjustment to the
payment system for home health services for cost reporting periods beginning
on or after October 1, 1997. The new system will adjust per visit limits and
establish per beneficiary annual spending limits. A prospective payment system
for home health services will be established by October 1, 1999.
 
  The Company management believes that the Budget Act will adversely impact
Operating Company's hospital business by reducing payments previously
described. Based on information currently available, management believes that
the new prospective payment system will benefit its nursing center operations
because (i) management believes that the average acuity levels of its patients
will exceed the national average (which should result in increased payments
per patient day) and (ii) because the Company expects to benefit from its
ability to reduce the cost of providing ancillary services to patients in its
facilities. The new Medicare prospective payment rates and related patient
acuity measures will be established by the Health Care Financing
Administration ("HCFA"), and as of the date hereof the Company does not know
what these amounts will be. The Company believes that Operating Company's
anticipated growth in nursing center profitability would be reduced if
Congress acts to delay the effective date of the prospective payment system.
As the nursing center industry adapts to the cost containment measures
inherent in the new prospective payment system, management believes that the
volume of ancillary services provided per patient day to nursing center
patients could decline. In addition, as a result of these changes, many
nursing centers may elect to provide ancillary services to their patients
through internal staff and will no longer contract with outside parties for
ancillary services. For these reasons and others, since the enactment of the
Budget Act, sales of new contracts have declined and may continue to decline
subject to the Company's success in implementing its Vencare comprehensive,
full-service contracts sales strategy. The Company is developing, and
Operating Company will be actively implementing, strategies and operational
modifications to address changes in the Federal reimbursement system.
 
  In January 1998, HCFA issued rules changing Medicare reimbursement
guidelines for therapy services that will be provided by Operating Company
(including the rehabilitation contract therapy business acquired as part of
the acquisition of TheraTx). Under the new rules, HCFA established salary
equivalency limits for speech and
 
                                      26
<PAGE>
 
occupational therapy services and revised limits for physical and respiratory
therapy services. The limits are based on a blend of data from wage rates for
hospitals and nursing centers and include salary, fringe benefit and expense
factors. Rates are defined by specific geographic market areas, based upon a
modified version of the hospital wage index. The new limits are effective for
services provided on or after April 1, 1998 and are expected to impact
negatively Vencare operating results in 1998. Operating Company will continue
to charge client nursing centers in accordance with the revised guidelines
until such nursing centers transition to the new prospective payment system.
Under the new prospective payment system for nursing centers, the
reimbursement for these services provided to nursing center patients will be a
component of the total reimbursement allowed per nursing center patient and
the salary equivalency guidelines will no longer be applicable. Most of
Operating Company's client nursing centers are expected to transition to the
new prospective payment system on or before January 1, 1999.
 
  There also continues to be state legislative proposals that would impose
more limitations on government and private payments to providers of healthcare
services such as Operating Company. Many states have enacted or are
considering enacting measures that are designed to reduce their Medicaid
expenditures and to make certain changes to private healthcare insurance. Some
states also are considering regulatory changes that include a moratorium on
the designation of additional long-term care hospitals and changes in the
Medicaid reimbursement system applicable to Operating Company's hospitals.
There are also a number of legislative proposals including cost caps and the
establishment of Medicaid prospective payment systems for nursing centers.
Moreover, by repealing the Boren Amendment, the Budget Act eases existing
impediments on the states' ability to reduce their Medicaid reimbursement
levels.
 
  There can be no assurance that the Budget Act, new salary equivalency rates,
future healthcare legislation or other changes in the administration or
interpretation of governmental healthcare programs will not have a material
adverse effect on Realty Company's and Operating Company's financial
condition, results of operations and liquidity.
 
 RISKS RELATING TO STATE REGULATION
 
  Operating Company will operate seven hospitals and a chronic unit in
Florida, a state which regulates hospital rates. These operations will
contribute a significant portion of Operating Company's revenues and operating
income from its hospitals. Accordingly, Operating Company's hospital revenues
and operating income could be materially adversely affected by Florida's rate
setting laws or other cost containment efforts. Operating Company will also
operate ten hospitals in Texas, nine hospitals in California, and five
hospitals in Illinois which will contribute a significant portion of Operating
Company's revenues and operating income from its hospitals. Although Texas,
California and Illinois do not currently regulate hospital rates, the adoption
of such legislation or other cost containment measures in these or other
states could have a material adverse effect on Operating Company's hospital
revenues and operating income. Moreover, the repeal of the Boren Amendment by
the Budget Act provides the states with greater flexibility to reduce their
Medicaid reimbursement levels. The Company is unable to predict whether and in
what form such legislation will be adopted. Certain other states in which
Operating Company will operate hospitals require disclosure of specified
financial information. In evaluating markets for expansion, Operating Company
will consider the regulatory environment, including but not limited to, any
mandated rate setting.
 
 HIGHLY COMPETITIVE INDUSTRY
 
  The healthcare services industry is highly competitive. Operating Company
faces competition from general acute care hospitals and long-term care
hospitals which provide services comparable to those that will be offered by
Operating Company's hospitals. Many general acute care hospitals are larger
and more established than Operating Company's hospitals. Certain hospitals
that will compete with Operating Company's hospitals are operated by not-for-
profit, nontaxpaying or governmental agencies, which can finance capital
expenditures on a tax-exempt basis, and which receive funds and charitable
contributions unavailable to Operating Company's hospitals. Operating Company
may experience increased competition from existing hospitals as well as
hospitals
 
                                      27
<PAGE>
 
converted, in whole or in part, to specialized care facilities. Operating
Company's nursing centers will compete on a local and regional basis with
other nursing centers, and competition will also exist for the Vencare health
services operations. It is also expected that Realty Company and Operating
Company will continue to compete with other healthcare companies for the
acquisition and development of additional hospitals, nursing centers and other
healthcare assets and businesses.
 
COMPETITION FOR INVESTMENT OPPORTUNITIES BY REALTY COMPANY AND OPERATING
COMPANY
 
  Each of Realty Company and Operating Company may compete for investment
opportunities with entities that have substantially greater financial
resources than Realty Company or Operating Company. Realty Company's ability
to compete successfully for such opportunities is affected by many factors,
including the cost to Realty Company of obtaining debt and equity capital as
compared to its competitors. The lower the cost of capital of Realty Company
the lower the return on investments that will be required to operate
profitably. Competition may generally reduce the number of suitable investment
opportunities available to Realty Company or Operating Company and increase
the bargaining power of property owners seeking to sell.
 
UNINSURED AND UNDERINSURED LOSSES OF REALTY COMPANY
 
  The Master Lease Agreement requires that comprehensive insurance and hazard
insurance be maintained by Operating Company substantially at the levels
currently maintained with respect to each of the Leased Properties including
liability, fire and extended coverage. Leases for subsequently acquired
healthcare properties will contain similar provisions. There are certain types
of losses, generally of a catastrophic nature, such as earthquake and floods,
however, that may be uninsurable or not economically insurable. Insurance
coverage may not be sufficient to pay the full current market value or current
replacement cost of a loss. Inflation, changes in building codes and
ordinances, environmental considerations, and other factors also might make it
infeasible to use insurance proceeds to replace the property after such
property has been damaged or destroyed. Under such circumstances, the
insurance proceeds received might not be adequate to restore the economic
position with respect to such property.
 
NEED FOR ADDITIONAL FINANCING BY REALTY COMPANY FOR ACQUISITIONS AND
DEVELOPMENT
 
  Realty Company is expected to pursue acquisitions of additional healthcare
properties. Acquisitions entail risks that investments will fail to perform in
accordance with expectations and that estimates of the cost of improvements
necessary to market acquired properties will prove inaccurate, as well as
general investment risks associated with any new real estate investment. If
market conditions are favorable, Realty Company may pursue opportunities in
non-healthcare real estate. New project development is subject to numerous
risks, including risks of construction delays or cost overruns that may
increase project costs, new project commencement risks such as receipt of
zoning, occupancy and other required governmental approvals and permits and
the incurrence of development costs in connection with projects that are not
pursued to completion. The fact that Realty Company must distribute 95% of its
net taxable income in order to maintain its qualification as a REIT may limit
Realty Company's ability to rely upon rental payments from the Properties or
subsequently acquired properties to finance acquisitions or new developments.
As a result, if debt or equity financing is not available on acceptable terms,
further acquisitions or development activities might be curtailed or Cash
Available for Distribution might be adversely affected.
 
RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH REIT STATUS
 
 FAILURE TO QUALIFY AS A REIT
 
  Realty Company is expected to operate and to cause its subsidiaries to
operate so as to qualify as a REIT for Federal income tax purposes as of the
Conversion Date. The Company has not operated as a REIT historically. The
continued qualification of Realty Company as a REIT will depend on its
continuing ability to meet various requirements concerning, among other
things, the ownership of its outstanding stock, the nature of
 
                                      28
<PAGE>
 
its assets, the sources of its income, and the amount of its distributions to
its stockholders. If Realty Company were to fail to qualify as a REIT in any
taxable year, it would not be allowed a deduction for distributions to
stockholders in computing its taxable income and would be subject to Federal
income tax (including any applicable minimum tax) on its taxable income at
regular corporate rates. Qualification as a REIT involves the application of
highly technical and complex Code provisions for which there are only limited
judicial or administrative interpretation. The complexity of these provisions
is greater in the case of Realty Company because of the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution that Realty Company has undertaken in order
to qualify as a REIT, including the elimination of any earnings and profits
accumulated before the qualification of Realty Company as a REIT.
Qualification as a REIT also involves the determination of various factual
matters and circumstances not entirely in Realty Company's control. If Realty
Company became disqualified, unless entitled to relief under certain Code
provisions, Realty Company also would be disqualified from treatment as a REIT
for the four taxable years following the year during which qualification was
lost. As a result, Realty Company's Cash Available for Distribution would be
reduced for each of the years involved. Although Realty Company currently is
expected to operate in a manner designed to qualify as a REIT, it is possible
that future economic, market, legal, tax or other considerations may cause the
Realty Company Board to revoke the REIT election. See "Federal Income Tax
Considerations--Taxation of Realty Company."
 
 RISK OF TAX REALLOCATION BECAUSE OF RELATED PARTY RENTALS
 
  If Realty Company and Operating Company are treated by the Internal Revenue
Service (the "Service") as being under common control, the Service will be
authorized to reallocate income and deductions between them to reflect arm's-
length terms. Were the Service successfully to establish that rents were
excessive, (i) Operating Company would be denied a deduction for the excessive
portion, (ii) Operating Company would be subject to a penalty on the portion
deemed excessive and (iii) Operating Company stockholders would be deemed to
have received a distribution that was then contributed to the capital of
Realty Company. To the extent that rents were insufficient, Realty Company (i)
would be subject to a penalty on the portion deemed insufficient and (ii)
would be deemed to have made a distribution to its shareholders equal to the
insufficiency. The Company believes the Master Lease Agreement reflects terms
that would have been obtained in arm's length negotiations.
 
  Tenet Healthcare Corporation ("Tenet") will beneficially own, in the
aggregate, 12.3% of Realty Company Common Stock and Operating Company Common
Stock as a result of the Distribution (based on the information contained in
the Schedule 13G dated January 10, 1996 filed by Tenet). Under applicable
provisions of the Code, Realty Company will not be treated as a REIT unless it
satisfies, among other things, requirements relating to the sources of its
gross income. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations--Taxation of Realty
Company." Rents received or accrued by Realty Company from Operating Company
will not be treated as qualifying rent for purposes of these requirements if
Realty Company is treated, either directly or under the applicable attribution
rules, as owning 10% or more of Operating Company Common Stock. Realty Company
will be treated as owning, under the applicable attribution rules, 10% or more
of Operating Company Common Stock at any time that Tenet owns, directly or
under the applicable attribution rules, (a) 10% or more of Realty Company
Common Stock and (b) 10% or more of Operating Company Common Stock. Thus, in
order for the rents received or accrued by Realty Company from Operating
Company to be treated as qualifying rent for purposes of the REIT gross income
requirements, the Company intends to reduce Tenet's ownership in Realty
Company or Operating Company (or both) to under 10% prior to the Conversion
Date. If, prior to the Conversion Date, Tenet does not directly or under the
applicable attribution rules own less than 10% of the Common Stock of either
Realty Company or Operating Company, Realty Company may fail to qualify as a
REIT for the 1999 tax year (and for all subsequent years in which Tenet's
interest is not so reduced) and would be subject to tax on its taxable income
at regular corporate rates. In addition, distributions to stockholders during
such tax years would not be deductible by Realty Company and would not be
required to be made.
 
 TAX RISKS FOR U.S. STOCKHOLDERS
 
  In order to qualify as a REIT, Realty Company generally will be required
each year to distribute to its stockholders at least 95% of its net taxable
income (excluding any net capital gain). In addition, Realty Company
 
                                      29
<PAGE>
 
will be subject to Federal income tax on its undistributed taxable income at
regular corporate rates and will be subject to a 4% nondeductible excise tax
on the amount, if any, by which certain distributions paid by it during (or
required to be paid during) any calendar year are less than the sum of (i) 85%
of its ordinary income for that year, (ii) 95% of its capital gain net income
for that year (other than capital gain income which Realty Company elects to
retain and pay tax on) and (iii) 100% of its undistributed income from prior
years. Pursuant to recently enacted legislation, Realty Company may elect to
retain rather than distribute its net long-term capital gains. The effect of
such an election is that (i) Realty Company is required to pay the tax on such
gains, (ii) U.S. Stockholders, while required to include their proportionate
share of the undistributed long-term capital gains in income, will receive a
credit or refund for their share of the tax paid by Realty Company, and (iii)
the basis of a U.S. Stockholder's stock would be increased by the amount of
the undistributed long-term capital gains (minus the amount of capital gains
tax paid by Realty Company) included in the U.S. Stockholder's long-term
capital gains.
 
  Distributions by Realty Company will be determined by the Realty Company
Board and will be dependent on a number of factors, including the amount of
Realty Company's Funds From Operations, Realty Company's financial condition,
any decision by the Realty Company Board to reinvest funds rather than to
distribute such funds, Realty Company's capital expenditures, the annual
distribution requirements under the REIT provisions of the Code and such other
factors as the Realty Company Board deems relevant. For Federal income tax
purposes, distributions paid to stockholders may consist of ordinary income,
capital gains, nontaxable return of capital, or a combination thereof. Realty
Company will provide its stockholders with an annual statement as to its
designation of the taxability of distributions. See "Federal Income Tax
Considerations--Taxation of Realty Company."
 
 INABILITY OF REALTY COMPANY TO MAINTAIN DISTRIBUTIONS
 
  Following the Conversion Date, Realty Company will be required to make
distributions to its stockholders to comply with the 95% distribution
requirement and to avoid the nondeductible excise tax. Realty Company's Funds
From Operations will be generated primarily by its share of the income from
the Master Lease Agreement. Differences in timing between taxable income and
Funds From Operations could require Realty Company to borrow funds on a short-
term basis to meet the 95% distribution requirement and to avoid the
nondeductible excise tax. Restrictions in Realty Company's indebtedness,
including the Realty Company Debt Facilities, could preclude it from meeting
the 95% distribution requirement. Beginning January 1, 1999, Realty Company's
distributions to its stockholders on a quarterly basis are expected to be
equal to a payout ratio of approximately 80% of Funds From Operations. See
"Distribution and Dividend Policy--Realty Company." Decreases in Funds From
Operations due to unfinanced expenditures for acquisitions of properties or
increases in the number of shares of Realty Company Common Stock outstanding
without commensurate increases in Funds From Operations each would adversely
affect the ability of Realty Company to maintain distributions to its common
stockholders. While the terms of the Company Bank Facility and the Company
Notes restrict the payment of dividends by the Company, in connection with the
Financing Transactions, the Company intends to refinance, repurchase or assign
substantially all of its existing indebtedness. The terms of the Realty
Company Debt Facilities are not expected to directly restrict Realty Company's
ability to make distributions to its stockholders in accordance with the
distribution requirements under the Code for Realty Company to qualify or
maintain its qualification as a REIT for Federal income tax purposes. However,
the Realty Company Debt Facilities may restrict the ability of Realty Company
to incur additional indebtedness under certain circumstances, thereby,
preventing Realty Company from borrowing funds in order to make such
distributions. See "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution
Proposal--The Reorganization Proposal--Financing." Moreover, the failure of
Operating Company to make rental payments under the Leases would materially
impair the ability of Realty Company to make distributions. Consequently,
there can be no assurance that Realty Company will be able to make
distributions at the anticipated distribution rate or any other rate. See
"Distribution and Dividend Policy--Realty Company."
 
                                      30
<PAGE>
 
 LIMITATIONS ON ACQUISITIONS AND TRANSFERS OF REALTY COMPANY CAPITAL STOCK
 
  In order for Realty Company to maintain its qualification as a REIT
following the Conversion Date, no more than 50% of the value of its
outstanding stock may be owned, directly or constructively, by five or fewer
individuals or entities (as set forth in the Code and as referred to herein as
an "Individual"). Upon consummation of the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution, the Company Charter will, subject to adoption of the REIT
Charter Amendment Proposal, prohibit, subject to certain exceptions, direct,
indirect and constructive ownership of more than 9.0% of the outstanding
shares of Realty Company Common Stock or 9.9% of the outstanding shares of any
class of Realty Company Preferred Stock by any Individual (except for certain
existing stockholders) (the "Ownership Limit"). See "Federal Income Tax
Considerations--Taxation of Realty Company." The constructive ownership rules
are complex and may cause shares of capital stock owned directly or
constructively by a group of related individuals or entities to be
constructively owned by one individual or entity. As a result, the acquisition
of less than 9.0% of the outstanding shares of Realty Company Common Stock or
9.9% of the outstanding shares of any class of Realty Company Preferred Stock
(or the acquisition of an interest in an entity which owns shares of Realty
Company's capital stock) by an individual or entity could cause that
individual or entity (or another individual or entity) to own constructively
in excess of 9.0% of the outstanding shares of Realty Company's Common Stock
or 9.9% of the outstanding shares of any class of Realty Company Preferred
Stock and thus subject such shares of Realty Company's capital stock to the
Ownership Limit. A transfer of shares to a person who, as a result of the
transfer violates the Ownership Limit, may be void under some circumstances or
may be transferred to a trust, for the benefit of one or more qualified
charitable organizations designated by Realty Company, with the intended
transferee having only a right to share (to the extent of the transferee's
original purchase price for such shares) in proceeds from the trust's sale of
such shares. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations--Taxation of Realty
Company" and "The Charter Amendment Proposals--REIT Charter Amendment
Proposal" for additional information regarding the Ownership Limit.
 
 POSSIBLE TAXATION ON CAPITAL GAINS
 
  Pursuant to an election to be made by Realty Company and to be made by its
subsidiaries under Internal Revenue Service Notice 88-19, if during the ten-
year period beginning on the first day (the "Qualification Date") of the first
taxable year for which Realty Company qualified as a REIT, Realty Company or
any such subsidiary recognizes gain on the disposition of any property
(including, any partnership interest) held by Realty Company or any such
subsidiary, then, to the extent of the excess of (i) the fair market value of
such property as of the Qualification Date over (ii) the adjusted income tax
basis of Realty Company or any such subsidiary in such property ("built-in
gain") as of the Qualification Date, Realty Company and such subsidiary as the
case may be, will be required to pay a corporate level Federal income tax on
such gain at the highest regular corporate rate. The amount of gain upon which
Realty Company will be required to pay tax will not exceed Realty Company's
aggregate net built-in gain as of the Qualification Date, i.e., the amount by
which the fair market value of all its assets exceeded then adjusted income
tax basis on that date. Realty Company and its subsidiaries are not currently
expected to dispose of any such property in a manner that would trigger such
tax consequences but there can be no assurance that such dispositions will not
occur in the future.
 
  Distributions to stockholders are taxable as dividends to the extent of
Realty Company's current and accumulated earnings and profits until the
Conversion Date. Realty Company's earnings and profits would be increased by a
gain on the sale of property. That gain will include built-in gain as of the
Qualification Date.
 
EFFECT OF MARKET INTEREST RATES ON PRICE OF REALTY COMPANY COMMON STOCK AND
COST OF FUNDS
 
  One of the factors that may influence the price of Realty Company Common
Stock in public trading markets will be the annual yield from distributions by
Realty Company on the Realty Company Common Stock as compared to yields on
other financial instruments. Thus, an increase in market interest rates will
result in higher yields on other financial instruments, which could adversely
affect the market price of the shares of Realty Company Common Stock. In
addition, increases in market interest rates could increase the cost of funds
borrowed to make future investments.
 
                                      31
<PAGE>
 
LACK OF HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION FOR REALTY COMPANY
 
  The historical consolidated and pro forma financial information included in
this Proxy Statement may not necessarily reflect the results of operations,
financial position and cash flows of Operating Company or Realty Company in
the future or the results of operations, financial position and cash flows had
Operating Company operated as a separate stand-alone entity, had the Company
operated as a REIT and had the entities operated under the relationships they
will have in the future during the periods presented. The financial
information included herein does not reflect a number of significant changes
that may occur in the funding and operations of Operating Company or Realty
Company as a result of or in connection with the Reorganization Transactions
and the Distribution. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations of Realty Company," "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations of
Operating Company," "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations of the Company," "Realty Company Unaudited
Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements" and "Operating Company Unaudited
Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements."
 
POTENTIAL LIABILITIES DUE TO FRAUDULENT TRANSFER CONSIDERATIONS AND LEGAL
DIVIDEND REQUIREMENTS
 
  The Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution are subject to review
under Federal and state fraudulent conveyance laws. Under these laws, if a
court in a lawsuit by an unpaid creditor or a representative of creditors
(such as a trustee or debtor-in-possession in bankruptcy of the Company or any
of its respective subsidiaries) were to determine that the Company did not
receive fair consideration or reasonably equivalent value for distributing the
stock distributed in the Distribution and, at the time of the Distribution,
the Company or any of its subsidiaries (i) were insolvent or would be rendered
insolvent, (ii) were to have had unreasonably small capital with which to
carry on its business and all businesses in which it intended to engage, or
(iii) were to have intended to incur, or believed it would incur, debts beyond
its ability to repay such debts as they would mature, then such court could
order the holders of the stock distributed in the Distribution to return the
value of the stock and any dividends paid thereon, bar future dividend and
redemption payments on the stock, and invalidate, in whole or in part, the
Distribution as a fraudulent conveyance.
 
  The measure of insolvency for purposes of the fraudulent conveyance laws
will vary depending on which jurisdiction's law is applied. Generally,
however, an entity would be considered insolvent if the present fair saleable
value of its assets is less than (i) the amount of its liabilities (including
contingent liabilities) or (ii) the amount that will be required to pay its
probable liabilities on its existing debts as they become absolute and mature.
No assurance can be given as to what standard a court would apply in
determining insolvency or that a court would not determine that the Company or
any of its subsidiaries was "insolvent" at the time of or after giving effect
to the Distribution.
 
  In addition, the Distribution is subject to review under state corporate
distribution and dividend statutes. Under Delaware Law, a corporation may not
pay a dividend to its stockholders if (i) the net assets of the corporation do
not exceed its capital, unless the amount proposed to be paid as a dividend is
less than the corporation's net profits for the current and/or preceding
fiscal year in which the dividend is to be paid, or (ii) the capital of the
corporation is less than the aggregate amount allocable to all classes of its
preferred stock.
 
  The Company Board believes that (i) the Company and each of its subsidiaries
will be solvent (in accordance with the foregoing definitions) at the time of
Distribution, will be able to repay its debts as they mature following the
Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution and will have sufficient
capital to carry on their respective businesses and (ii) the Distribution will
be made entirely in compliance with Section 173 of Delaware Law. There is no
certainty, however, that a court would reach the same conclusions in
determining whether the Company was insolvent at the time of, or after giving
effect to, the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution or whether
lawful funds were available for the Distribution.
 
  The Reorganization Agreement and certain of the ancillary agreements to the
Reorganization Agreement provide for the allocation, immediately prior to the
Distribution, of certain debt of the Company. Further, pursuant to the
Reorganization Agreement, from and after the date of the Reorganization
Transactions and the
 
                                      32
<PAGE>
 
Distribution, each of Realty Company and Operating Company will be responsible
for the debts, liabilities and other obligations related to the businesses
which it owns and operates following the consummation of the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution. It is possible that a court would disregard
the allocation agreed to among the parties, and require Operating Company or
Realty Company to assume responsibility for obligations allocated to the
other, particularly if the other were to refuse or to be unable to pay or
perform the subject allocated obligations. See "Relationship Between Realty
Company and Operating Company After the Distribution."
 
UNCERTAINTY OF TRADING MARKETS
 
 OPERATING COMPANY COMMON STOCK
 
  There is not an established public trading for the Operating Company Common
Stock. It is currently anticipated that the Operating Company Common Stock
will be approved for listing on the New York Stock Exchange (the "NYSE") prior
to the Reorganization Transactions.
 
  There can be no assurance as to the price at which Operating Company Common
Stock will trade. Until the Operating Company Common Stock is fully
distributed and an orderly market develops, the prices at which the shares
trade may fluctuate significantly and may be lower or higher than the price
that would be expected for a fully distributed issue. Prices for shares of
Operating Company Common Stock will be determined by the marketplace and may
be influenced by many factors, including the depth and liquidity of the market
for the shares, investor perception of Operating Company, changes in economic
conditions in the healthcare industry and general economic and market
conditions.
 
 REALTY COMPANY COMMON STOCK
 
  It is expected that the Company Common Stock will continue to be listed and
traded on the NYSE after the Distribution under the name "Ventas, Inc."
Following the Distribution, the trading price of Company Common Stock is
expected to be lower than the trading prices of Company Common Stock
immediately prior to the Distribution.
 
  There can be no assurance as to the price at which Realty Company Common
Stock will trade. Prices for shares of Realty Company Common Stock will be
determined by the marketplace and may be influenced by many factors including
the depth and liquidity of the market for the shares, investor perception of
Realty Company, interest rate fluctuations, Realty Company's distribution
policy and general economic and market conditions. Realty Company does not
anticipate paying a dividend until the first quarter of 1999 which may also
affect the trading price.
 
  The combined trading prices of Realty Company Common Stock and Operating
Company Common Stock held by stockholders after the Distribution may be less
than, equal to or greater than the trading price of Company Common Stock prior
to the Distribution. See "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution
Proposal--Listing and Trading of Realty Company Common Stock and Operating
Company Common Stock."
 
NO PAYMENT OF DIVIDENDS BY OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Operating Company does not intend to pay cash dividends on Operating Company
Common Stock in the foreseeable future so that it may reinvest its earnings in
the development of its business and reduce indebtedness. The payment of
dividends on Operating Company Common Stock in the future will be at the
discretion of the Operating Company Board. Restrictions imposed by the
Operating Company Debt Facilities and other securities or agreements of
Operating Company are expected to limit the payment of dividends by Operating
Company. No assurance can be given that Operating Company will pay any
dividends.
 
CERTAIN ANTI-TAKEOVER EFFECTS
 
  The REIT Charter Amendment Proposal and the Preferred Stock Charter
Amendment Proposal may make an acquisition of control of Realty Company
without approval of the Realty Company Board more difficult.
 
                                      33
<PAGE>
 
  Upon consummation of the Distribution, certain provisions of Operating
Company's Certificate of Incorporation (the "Operating Company Charter") and
Operating Company's By-laws (the "Operating Company By-laws") and Delaware Law
could discourage potential acquisition proposals and could delay or prevent a
change in control of Operating Company. Such provisions could also inhibit
fluctuations in the market price of Operating Company Common Stock that could
result from takeover attempts. In addition, certain provisions of the Master
Lease Agreement may have similar effects.
 
 PREFERRED STOCK CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSAL
 
  If the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal is approved, the Company
intends to increase the number of authorized shares of Company Preferred Stock
(i.e., Realty Company Preferred Stock following the Distribution) from
1,000,000 shares to 10,000,000 shares. Following the Distribution, the
authorized shares of Realty Company Preferred Stock, as well as shares of
Realty Company Common Stock, will be available for issuance without further
action by stockholders, unless such action is required by applicable law or
the rules of any stock exchange on which Realty Company securities may be
listed.
 
  The Realty Company Board could issue a series of Realty Company Preferred
Stock that could, subject to certain limitations imposed by the securities
laws and stock exchange rules, depending on the terms of such series, impede
the completion of a merger, tender offer or other takeover attempt. For
instance, such series of Realty Company Preferred Stock might impede a
business combination by including class voting rights that would enable the
holder to block such a transaction. The Realty Company Board will make any
determination to issue such shares based on their judgment as to the best
interests of Realty Company and its then existing stockholders. The Realty
Company Board, in so acting, could issue Realty Company Preferred Stock having
terms which could discourage an acquisition attempt or other transaction that
some, or a majority, of the stockholders might believe to be in their best
interests or in which stockholders might receive a premium for their stock
over the then current market price of such stock. The authorized and unissued
Realty Company Preferred Stock, as well as the authorized and unissued Realty
Company Common Stock, would be available, and the Realty Company Charter
explicitly authorizes use of its capital stock, for the above purposes.
 
  See "Certain Anti-Takeover Effects of Certain Charter and By-laws Provisions
and the Company Rights."
 
                                      34
<PAGE>
 
           THE REORGANIZATION PROPOSAL AND THE DISTRIBUTION PROPOSAL
 
BACKGROUND AND REASONS FOR THE REORGANIZATION TRANSACTIONS AND THE
DISTRIBUTION
 
  The Company has operated as one of the largest providers of long-term
healthcare services in the United States. At December 31, 1997, the Company's
operations included 60 long-term acute care hospitals containing 5,273
licensed beds, 309 nursing centers containing 40,383 licensed beds, and
Vencare, which provides respiratory and rehabilitation therapies and medical
and pharmacy management services to approximately 2,900 healthcare facilities.
The Company Board has decided to separate the Company into two publicly owned
companies as of the Distribution Date: (1) Realty Company, which will operate
as a self-administered, self-managed realty company (and as a REIT upon
election of REIT status on January 1, 1999), and will initially hold
substantially all of the Company-owned land, buildings and other improvements,
and certain other real estate related assets, including 46 of the 60 long-term
acute care hospitals and 210 of the 309 nursing centers operated by the
Company as of December 31, 1997; and (2) Operating Company, a newly formed
holding company, which will, after certain internal mergers and stock and
asset transfers are effected, directly or indirectly, hold all of the other
assets and liabilities relating to operation of the Company's historical
business, including the Development Properties, and will manage, operate and
lease the Leased Properties (and upon completion of development, the
Development Properties purchased by Realty Company) from Realty Company.
Following the Distribution, Realty Company will continue the corporate
existence of the Company.
 
  The Company Board believes that the separation of Operating Company from the
Company and the Company's conversion to a REIT as of January 1, 1999 will
benefit the Company's stockholders by giving them a continuing interest in a
leading long-term healthcare company and a tax-advantaged REIT security that
is expected to provide both the opportunity for consistent cash dividends and
capital appreciation as Realty Company acquires additional properties. If
Realty Company qualifies for taxation as a REIT, it generally will not be
subject to Federal corporate income taxes on that portion of its ordinary
income or capital gain that is distributed to stockholders. Such treatment
substantially eliminates the Federal "double taxation" on earnings (at the
corporate and the stockholder levels) that generally results from investment
in a corporation. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations--Taxation of Realty
Company."
 
  Upon conversion to REIT status, Realty Company will be able to benefit from
the tax advantages that apply to REITs and stockholders will receive quarterly
distributions that are at least sufficient to satisfy the annual distribution
requirements for REITs. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations" and
"Distribution and Dividend Policy--Realty Company." The Company Board believes
this will highlight the value of the Company's real estate assets and permit
stockholders to realize a regular cash return on that value. In addition,
although historically the Company has been primarily recognized as a long-term
healthcare company, successful acquisition of healthcare related real estate,
particularly hospitals and nursing centers, has always been an important
component of the Company's success. The management of Realty Company expects
that its acquisition strategy will focus primarily on transactions in the
healthcare industry, but over time it may effect transactions in other
industries that management determines have the opportunity to generate
attractive returns. In particular, the Company Board believes that Realty
Company will be able to pursue real estate opportunities that may yield
attractive investment returns but which are not necessarily consistent with
the Company's current operating strategies.
 
  Company stockholders will also retain, through the Distribution, their
proportionate interest in one of the largest providers of long-term healthcare
services in the United States. The Company's full-service integrated network
of hospitals, nursing centers and ancillary service providers will enable
Operating Company to continue to meet the range of needs of patients requiring
long-term care while further expanding its long-term care operations. The
Company Board believes that Operating Company will benefit from a strategic
relationship with Realty Company because Operating Company's management will
be able to focus its time and resources on its healthcare operations and at
the same time, through the Participation Agreement, have a right of first
offer to lease and operate certain healthcare properties acquired by Realty
Company for a period of three years following the Distribution Date. The
Company Board believes that the more highly leveraged capital structure of
Operating
 
                                      35
<PAGE>
 
Company is appropriate for a company with the expected growth and cash flow
characteristics of Operating Company. The Company Board also recognizes that
this additional leverage carries with it certain increased risks. See "Risk
Factors."
 
REQUIRED VOTE
 
  Under Delaware Law, approval of each of the Reorganization Proposal and the
Distribution Proposal requires the affirmative vote of a majority of the
shares of Company Common Stock outstanding and eligible to vote at the Annual
Meeting.
 
RECOMMENDATION OF THE COMPANY BOARD
 
  THE COMPANY BOARD HAS UNANIMOUSLY APPROVED THE REORGANIZATION PROPOSAL AND
THE DISTRIBUTION PROPOSAL AND RECOMMENDS THAT STOCKHOLDERS VOTE "FOR" THE
REORGANIZATION PROPOSAL AND "FOR" THE DISTRIBUTION PROPOSAL.
 
  The Company currently expects that, subject to approval of the
Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal, the Charter Amendment
Proposals and the satisfaction of the other conditions set forth under "--
 Conditions; Termination," the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution would be effected.
 
THE REORGANIZATION PROPOSAL
 
 INTERNAL MERGERS AND TRANSFERS
 
  On or prior to the Distribution Date, the Company will effect certain
internal mergers and stock and asset transfers intended to allocate the assets
and liabilities relating to the Properties to Realty Company and the other
assets and liabilities relating to the operation of the Company's historical
business, including the Development Properties, to Operating Company. The
principal internal mergers and stock and asset transfers are as follows: (a)
all of the Company's subsidiaries which hold any of the Properties, other than
TheraTx and Transitional will merge with and into the Company; (b) TheraTx and
Transitional will transfer all of the real property and real property related
assets which they own that are included in the Properties to the Company; (c)
the Company will form Operating Company; and (d) the Company will transfer all
of the Transferred Assets to Operating Company (or subsidiaries of Operating
Company) and, in exchange for the Transferred Assets, Operating Company will
issue the Operating Company Common Stock to be distributed pursuant to the
Distribution to the Company.
 
 MASTER LEASE AGREEMENT
 
  On or prior to the Distribution Date, Realty Company and Operating Company
will enter into the Master Lease Agreement pursuant to which Realty Company
will lease all of the Leased Properties (and upon completion of development,
the Development Properties purchased by Realty Company) to Operating Company.
See "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
Distribution--Master Lease Agreement."
 
 DEVELOPMENT AGREEMENT
 
  On or prior to the Distribution Date, Realty Company and Operating Company
will enter into the Development Agreement pursuant to which Operating Company
will complete the development of the Development Properties and thereafter, at
the option of Realty Company, sell to, and lease back from, Realty Company,
the Development Properties. The terms of the leases for the Development
Properties purchased by Realty Company will be substantially similar to the
Master Lease Agreement. See "Relationship between Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Development Agreement."
 
 FINANCING
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions, the Company expects that
all or substantially all of the Company's existing $2.0 billion of
indebtedness, consisting primarily of amounts drawn under the Company Bank
Facility and up to all $750 million of the Company Notes will be repaid or
repurchased and refinanced
 
                                      36
<PAGE>
 
with bank borrowings and/or securities issuances by each of Realty Company and
Operating Company. In lieu of repurchasing the Company Notes, the Company may
assign to Operating Company, and Operating Company would assume, the Company
Notes.
 
  Realty Company is expected to have approximately $1.0 billion in total
indebtedness as of the Distribution Date and approximately $200 million in
credit available under the Realty Company Credit Facility. It is expected that
capital necessary to fund Realty Company's capital requirements will be
available from the following sources: (i) the Realty Company Credit Facility
in the amount of $250 million, (ii) the Realty Company Term A Loan in the
amount of $250 million, (iii) the Realty Company Term B Loan in the amount of
$250 million, and (iv) the Realty Company Bridge Loan in the amount of $450
million. Realty Company expects that it will refinance the Realty Company
Bridge Loan with the Realty Company Credit Facility or the issuance of CMBS or
a combination thereof.
 
  Operating Company is expected to have approximately $1.09 billion in
indebtedness as of the Distribution Date and approximately $213 million in
credit available under the Operating Company Credit Facility. It is expected
that capital necessary to fund Operating Company's capital requirements will
be available from the following sources: (i) the Operating Company Credit
Facility in the amount of $300 million, (ii) the Operating Company Term A Loan
in the amount of $300 million, (iii) the Operating Company Term B Loan in the
amount of $200 million, (iv) the Operating Company Bridge Loan in the amount
of $200 million, to be repaid from the proceeds of the sale of certain non-
strategic assets, including the sale of Atria Common Stock to be owned by
Operating Company following the Reorganization Transactions, (v) $17.7 million
of Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock, and (vi) the Operating Company
Subordinated Debt in the amount of $300 million. If Operating Company is
unable to sell the Atria Common Stock or other assets, Operating Company
expects that it would be required to refinance the Operating Company Bridge
Loan with the Operating Company Credit Facility or a public debt or equity
offering, or a combination thereof.
 
  The Company has received proposals from financial institutions for all of
the financing requirements of Realty Company and Operating Company. The
Company is negotiating the terms of such financing and expects such financing
to be achieved on terms acceptable to the Company.
 
THE DISTRIBUTION PROPOSAL
 
  In the event that the Company's stockholders approve the Reorganization
Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and the Charter Amendment Proposals, the
Company Board has approved (subject to the satisfaction of the other
conditions to the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution discussed
under "--Conditions; Termination" and the actual declaration of the dividend
in respect of the Distribution) a plan to distribute the outstanding shares of
Operating Company Common Stock to all holders of outstanding Company Common
Stock. It is expected that the Distribution will be made on or before April
30, 1998, the Distribution Date, on a pro rata basis to holders of record of
issued and outstanding Company Common Stock on the Distribution Record Date.
The Company currently intends to use a direct registration system to implement
the distribution of shares of Operating Company Common Stock. On the
Distribution Date, a certificate representing all issued and outstanding
shares of Operating Company Common Stock will be delivered by the Company to
National City Bank of Cleveland, Ohio, as the distribution agent (the
"Distribution Agent"). As soon as practicable thereafter, an account statement
will be mailed to each stockholder of record as of the Distribution Record
Date, stating the number of shares of Operating Company Common Stock,
including fractional shares, received by such stockholder in the Distribution.
Following the Distribution, stockholders may request physical certificates for
their shares of Operating Company Common Stock. In that case, fractional
shares will not be issued but, instead, cash will be paid with respect to such
fractional shares. Holders of record of Company Common Stock as of the
Distribution Record Date will receive shares of Operating Company Common Stock
on the basis of the Distribution Ratio of one share of Operating Company
Common Stock for each share of Company Common Stock held on the Distribution
Record Date (including shares held in the Vencor Retirement Savings Plan). The
Company believes that such Distribution Ratio will create a stockholder base
and trading market similar to that of the Company prior to the Distribution.
No certificates or scrip representing fractional interests in a share of
Operating Company Common Stock will be issued if a stockholder requests
physical certificates. Instead, with
 
                                      37
<PAGE>
 
respect to shares for which physical certificates are requested, the
Distribution Agent will, as soon as practicable after the Distribution Date,
aggregate and sell such fractional interests at then prevailing prices and
distribute the net cash proceeds to stockholders entitled thereto pro rata
based on their fractional interests in a share of Operating Company Common
Stock. See "-- Federal Income Tax Consequences of the Distribution." All
shares of Operating Company Common Stock issued will be fully paid and
nonassessable and the holders thereof will not be entitled to preemptive
rights. See "Description of Capital Stock--Operating Company."
 
  No holder of Company Common Stock will be required to pay any cash or other
consideration to the Company for shares of Operating Company Common Stock
received in the Distribution or to surrender or exchange shares of Company
Common Stock in order to receive shares of Operating Company Common Stock.
 
  Certificates representing outstanding shares of Company Common Stock will
continue to represent rights (the "Company Rights") to purchase shares of the
Company's Series A Participating Preferred Stock pursuant to the Company
Rights Agreement (as defined herein). See "Description of Capital Stock--
Realty Company."
 
FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE DISTRIBUTION
 
  A U.S. Stockholder will include the fair market value of the Operating
Company Common Stock received pursuant to the Distribution in gross income as
ordinary dividend income to the extent of the U.S. Stockholder's share of the
current or accumulated tax earnings and profits of the Company through the end
of 1998. Based on the Company's analysis of its earnings and profits and
assuming that the value of Operating Company Common Stock at the time of
Distribution is not greater than $11.50 per share, the Company expects that a
U.S. Stockholder will not have more than $4.30 of dividend income per share of
Company Common Stock. To the extent the value of Operating Company Common
Stock on the Distribution Date exceeds the per share earnings and profits of
the Company, a U.S. Stockholder will be required to reduce its basis in its
shares of Company Common Stock by such excess. A U.S. Stockholder whose basis
in its shares of Company Common Stock is thereby reduced to zero will
recognize capital gain in the amount of any remaining value of Operating
Company Common Stock received. A U.S. Stockholder's holding period in the
Distributed Shares will begin on the day after the Distribution Date. See
"Federal Income Tax Considerations--Ownership and Disposition of Distributed
Shares." Realty Company expects to report to U.S. Stockholders the portion of
the Distribution that should be treated as a dividend in January 1999.
 
  A U.S. Stockholder that is a corporation will, subject to generally
applicable limitations, be entitled to a dividends received deduction in
amount equal to 70% of the amount of the Distribution received by it that is a
dividend. If a dividend is deemed to be "extraordinary" under Section 1059 of
the Code, a corporate stockholder may be required to reduce its basis in the
stock by the nontaxed portion of the dividend.
 
  The Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution will be a taxable
transaction to the Company. The tax payable by the Company will be dependent
upon the trading price of Operating Company Common Stock immediately following
the Distribution and certain other factors. If the value of Operating Company
Common Stock immediately following the Distribution is not greater than $11.50
per share, the Company expects that it will not be subject to a material
amount of Federal tax as a result of the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution.
 
LISTING AND TRADING OF REALTY COMPANY COMMON STOCK AND OPERATING COMPANY
COMMON STOCK
 
  It is expected that Company Common Stock (i.e., Realty Company Common Stock
following the Distribution) will continue to be listed and traded on the NYSE
after the Distribution. There is not currently a public market for Operating
Company Common Stock. Prices at which Operating Company Common Stock may trade
prior to the Distribution on a "when-issued" basis or after the Distribution
cannot be predicted. Until Operating Company Common Stock is fully distributed
and an orderly market develops, the prices at which trading in Operating
Company Common Stock occurs may fluctuate significantly. The prices at which
Operating Company Common Stock trades will be determined by the marketplace
and may be influenced by many factors, including, among others, the depth and
liquidity of the market for Operating Company Common Stock, investor
 
                                      38
<PAGE>
 
perception of Operating Company and the healthcare industry, Operating
Company's dividend policy and general economic and market conditions. See
"Risk Factors--Uncertainty of Trading Markets." In addition, the combined
trading prices of Realty Company Common Stock and Operating Company Common
Stock held by stockholders after the Distribution may be less than, equal to
or greater than the trading price of Company Common Stock prior to the
Distribution. See "Risk Factors--Uncertainty of Trading Markets."
 
  Operating Company will file an application to list the Operating Company
Common Stock on the NYSE. Operating Company initially will have approximately
4,600 stockholders of record based upon the number of stockholders of record
of the Company as of February 27, 1998. For certain information regarding
options to purchase Operating Company Common Stock that will be outstanding
after the Distribution, see "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Employee Benefits Agreement."
 
  Shares of Operating Company Common Stock distributed to the Company's
stockholders in the Distribution will be freely transferable, except for
securities received by persons who may be deemed to be "affiliates" of
Operating Company pursuant to the Securities Act. Persons who may be deemed to
be "affiliates" of Operating Company after the Distribution generally include
individuals or entities that control, are controlled by, or are under common
control with, Operating Company and may include certain officers and directors
of Operating Company as well as principal stockholders of Operating Company,
if any. Persons who are affiliates of Operating Company will be permitted to
sell their shares of Operating Company Common Stock only pursuant to an
effective registration statement under the Securities Act or an exemption from
the registration requirements of the Securities Act.
 
REGULATORY APPROVALS
 
  The Company's hospitals, nursing centers, institutional pharmacies and home
care and hospice operations are licensed to operate by various state and
Federal agencies. As a result of the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution, the changes in the corporate entities conducting these
operations will be treated as a change of ownership by these state and Federal
agencies. In most instances, notification of an impending change in ownership
is required 60 to 90 days prior to the desired effective date of such change.
Depending on the circumstances of each transaction and the licensing agency
involved, the actual approval process could exceed well beyond the 60 to 90
day period. During this 60 to 90 day period, the new licensee will be required
to provide information supporting the change of ownership. Upon approval by
each agency, a new license will be issued in the name of the new corporate
entity operating the facility.
 
  The Company does not believe that any other material Federal or state
regulatory approvals will be required in connection with the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution.
 
ACCOUNTING TREATMENT
 
  The historical consolidated financial statements of the Company will become
the historical consolidated financial statements of Operating Company after
the Distribution Date. Realty Company will not have been operated as a realty
company prior to the Distribution Date. Accordingly, the financial statements
of Realty Company will consist solely of its operations after the Distribution
Date. The assets and liabilities of both Operating Company and Realty Company
will be recorded at their respective historical carrying values at the
Distribution Date.
 
CONDITIONS; TERMINATION
 
  The Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution are conditioned upon
the satisfaction of the following conditions: (1) approval of the
Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal and the Charter Amendment
Proposals by the Company's stockholders at the Annual Meeting; (2) certain
transactions (including the internal mergers and stock and asset transfers
described in "--The Reorganization Proposal--Internal Mergers and Transfers")
having been consummated; (3) Operating Company Common Stock having been
approved for listing
 
                                      39
<PAGE>
 
on the NYSE, subject to official notice of issuance; (4) the Registration
Statement on Form 10 (the "Registration Statement") to be filed with the
Securities and Exchange Commission (the "Commission") to register the
Operating Company Common Stock under the Exchange Act having become effective
and no stop order being in effect; (5) all material authorizations, consents,
approvals and clearances of U.S. Federal, state and local, and foreign
governmental agencies having been obtained; (6) no preliminary or permanent
injunction or other order, decree or ruling issued by a court of competent
jurisdiction or by a government, regulatory or administrative agency or
commission, and no statute, rule, regulation or executive order promulgated or
enacted by any governmental authority, being in effect preventing the
consummation of the Reorganization Transactions or the Distribution; and (7)
the Financing Transactions being in place and all conditions to borrowing or
financing thereunder having been satisfied, and all material consents, waivers
or amendments to any bank credit agreement, debt security or other financing
facility having been obtained, or each such agreement, security or facility
having been refinanced, in each case, on terms satisfactory to the Company.
 
  The Company Board does not intend to waive any of the conditions, except
that if the stockholders approve the Reorganization Proposal and the
Distribution Proposal but do not approve each of the Charter Amendment
Proposals, the Company Board will reevaluate its intention to complete the
Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution. After such review, the
Company Board could decide to cancel the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution or waive the condition that the Charter Amendment Proposals be
approved and to complete the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution
despite such lack of approval. If the Company Board decides to waive the
condition that stockholders approve the Charter Amendment Proposals, the
Company does not intend to resolicit stockholder approval of the
Reorganization Proposal, the Distribution Proposal or any of the Charter
Amendment Proposals. Even if all the above conditions are satisfied, the
Company Board has reserved the right to cancel or defer the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution at any time prior to the Distribution Date.
See "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After the
Distribution--Distribution Agreement."
 
                                      40
<PAGE>
 
           RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN REALTY COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY
                            AFTER THE DISTRIBUTION
 
  For the purpose of governing certain of the ongoing relationships between
Realty Company and Operating Company after the Distribution and to provide
mechanisms for an orderly transition, Realty Company and Operating Company or
their respective subsidiaries, as applicable, will enter into the various
agreements, and will adopt policies, as described in this section prior to or
on the Distribution Date. The Company believes that the agreements will
contain terms which generally are comparable to those which would have been
reached in arm's length negotiations with unaffiliated parties. Certain of the
agreements summarized in this section will be included as exhibits to the
Registration Statement, and the following summaries are qualified in their
entirety by reference to the agreements as filed.
 
REORGANIZATION AGREEMENT
 
  Assuming the Reorganization Transactions occur, Realty Company and Operating
Company expect to enter into the Reorganization Agreement which will provide
for, among other things, the conditions to the Reorganization Transactions
(see "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--Conditions;
Termination"), the various actions to be taken in connection with the
Reorganization Transactions and the relationship among the parties subsequent
to the Distribution (see "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution
Proposal--The Reorganization Proposal").
 
  The Reorganization Agreement will provide that, from and after the
Distribution Date, (i) Realty Company shall assume, pay, perform and discharge
all Realty Company Liabilities (as defined in the Reorganization Agreement) in
accordance with their terms, and (ii) Operating Company shall assume, pay,
perform and discharge all Operating Company Liabilities (as defined in the
Reorganization Agreement), including potential liabilities incurred in
connection with certain legal proceedings, in accordance with their terms. See
"--Legal Proceedings."
 
  In addition, the Reorganization Agreement will provide for cross-indemnities
that require (i) Realty Company to indemnify Operating Company (and its
subsidiaries, directors, officers, employees and agents and certain other
related parties) against all losses arising out of or in connection with the
Realty Company Liabilities or the breach of the Reorganization Agreement or
any ancillary agreement by Realty Company and (ii) Operating Company to
indemnify Realty Company (and its respective subsidiaries, directors,
officers, employees and agents and certain other related parties) against all
losses arising out of or in connection with the Operating Company Liabilities
or a breach of the Reorganization Agreement or any ancillary agreement by
Operating Company, and for contribution in certain circumstances.
 
  Pursuant to the Reorganization Agreement, each of the parties will agree to
use all reasonable efforts to take or cause to be taken all action, and do or
cause to be done all things, reasonably necessary, proper or advisable to
consummate the transactions contemplated by and carry out the purposes of the
Reorganization Agreement and the ancillary agreements. As such, the
Reorganization Agreement will provide that if any contemplated internal
mergers and stock and asset transfers have not been effected on or prior to
the Distribution Date, the parties will cooperate to effect such transfers as
quickly thereafter as reasonably practicable. The entity retaining any asset
or liability that should have been transferred prior to the Distribution Date
will continue to hold that asset for the benefit of the party entitled thereto
or that liability for the account of the party required to assume it, and must
take such other action as may be reasonably requested by the party to whom
such asset was to be transferred or by whom such liability was to be assumed
in order to place such party, insofar as reasonably possible, in the same
position as would have existed had such asset or liability been transferred or
assumed as contemplated by the Reorganization Agreement.
 
  The Reorganization Agreement will also provide for the execution and
delivery of certain other agreements governing the relationship between Realty
Company and Operating Company following the Distribution. See
"--Master Lease Agreement," "--Development Agreement," "--Participation
Agreement," "--Employee Benefits Agreement," "--Intellectual Property
Agreement," "--Tax Sharing Agreement," and "--Transition Services Agreement."
 
MASTER LEASE AGREEMENT
 
  Assuming the Reorganization Transactions occur, Realty Company and Operating
Company expect to enter into one or more master lease agreements
(collectively, the "Master Lease Agreement") that will set forth the
 
                                      41
<PAGE>
 
material terms governing the lease of each Leased Property (and upon
completion of development, the Development Properties purchased by Realty
Company). It is anticipated that the Leased Properties will be divided into
groups of properties and a Master Lease Agreement will be entered into with
respect to each such group of properties (each a "Lease"). The following
description of the Master Lease Agreement does not purport to be complete but
contains a summary of the material provisions of the Master Lease Agreement.
 
  Concurrently with the Reorganization Transactions, Realty Company will lease
the Leased Properties to Operating Company. Operating Company may assign the
Leases to subsidiaries of Operating Company (in which case the obligation will
be guaranteed by Operating Company) pursuant to the Leases. Upon transfer by
Realty Company of the Leased Properties to the Realty Company Partnership,
Realty Company will assign the Leases to the Realty Company Partnership. Each
Lease will include land, buildings, structures and other improvements on the
land, easements and similar appurtenances to the land and improvements, and
permanently affixed equipment, machinery and other fixtures relating to the
operation of the Leased Properties.
 
  The Leases will have primary terms ranging from 8 to 12 years (the "Base
Term"). At the option of Operating Company, the Leases may be extended for one
five-year renewal term beyond the Base Term (the "First Renewal Term") at the
then existing rental rate plus 2% per annum. At the option of Operating
Company, the Leases may be extended for two additional five-year renewal terms
beyond the First Renewal Term (together with the First Renewal Term, the
"Renewal Term") at the then fair market value rental rate. The Base Term and
Renewal Term of each Lease will be subject to termination upon default by
either party and certain other conditions described in the Leases.
 
 USE OF THE LEASED PROPERTY
 
  The Master Lease Agreement will require that Operating Company utilize the
Leased Properties solely for the provision of healthcare services and related
uses and as Realty Company may otherwise consent (which consent may be granted
or withheld in its discretion). Operating Company will be responsible for
maintaining all licenses, certificates and permits necessary for it to comply
with the Healthcare Regulations. Operating Company will be obligated to
continuously operate each Leased Property as a provider of healthcare
services.
 
 RENTAL AMOUNTS
 
  The Master Lease Agreement will be what is commonly known as a triple-net
lease or an absolute-net lease. The Annual Base Rent for the twelve-month
period commencing on the Distribution Date for the Leased Properties is
approximately $221.5 million, with a 2% per annum escalator over the previous
twelve-month period. In addition, Operating Company will be required to pay
for (i) all insurance required in connection with the Leased Properties and
the business conducted on the Leased Properties, (ii) all taxes levied on or
with respect to the Leased Properties (other than taxes on the net income of
Realty Company) and (iii) all utilities and other services necessary or
appropriate for the Leased Properties and the business conducted on the Leased
Properties.
 
 MAINTENANCE, MODIFICATION AND CAPITAL ADDITIONS
 
  Operating Company will be required to maintain the Leased Properties in good
repair and condition, making all repairs, modifications and additions required
by law, including any Capital Addition (as defined herein). Operating Company
will be required to pay for all Maintenance Capital Expenditures. Maintenance
Capital Expenditures are all capital expenditures and other expenses for the
maintenance, repair, restoration or refurbishment of a Leased Property (and
any Capital Addition). Operating Company will also be required under the
Master Lease Agreement to maintain all personal property at each of the Leased
Properties in good order, condition and repair, as shall be necessary to
operate the Leased Property in compliance with all applicable licensure and
certification requirements, in compliance with all applicable legal
requirements and insurance requirements and otherwise in accordance with
customary practice in the industry.
 
  Operating Company may undertake any capital addition that materially adds to
or improves a Leased Property (a "Capital Addition") without the prior
approval of Realty Company, provided that Realty Company shall approve the
plans and specifications, and Operating Company complies with customary
construction requirements. In addition, Operating Company's right to make such
Capital Additions will be subject to prior approval of the mortgage lien
holder, if any, on the applicable Leased Property. Realty Company may, at its
 
                                      42
<PAGE>
 
option, elect to pay for or finance all or part of the cost of such Capital
Addition in which event the base rent for the Leased Properties will be
adjusted. To the extent Realty Company has not elected to pay for, or finance,
any part of such cost, Operating Company will not be permitted to commence any
such Capital Addition unless it has demonstrated to the reasonable
satisfaction of Realty Company that it has the funds or the financing
reasonably estimated to be necessary to complete such Capital Addition. If
Operating Company pays for, or finances, the Capital Addition, the base rent
will not be adjusted. Any Capital Addition will become the property of Realty
Company and subject to the Master Lease Agreement as part of the Leased
Properties.
 
 INSURANCE
 
  Operating Company will be required to maintain liability, all risk property
and workers' compensation insurance for the Leased Properties at a level at
least comparable to that currently in place with respect to the Leased
Properties.
 
  The Master Lease Agreement will provide that in the event a Leased Property
is totally destroyed, or is substantially destroyed such that the damage
renders the Leased Property unsuitable for its intended use, as a result of a
casualty covered by insurance, Operating Company will have the option to
either restore the Leased Property at Operating Company's cost to its pre-
destruction condition or offer to purchase the Leased Property (in either
event all insurance proceeds, net of administrative and related costs, will be
made available to Operating Company). If Realty Company rejects the offer to
purchase, Operating Company will have the option to either restore the Leased
Property or terminate the Lease with respect to the Leased Property. If the
damage is such that the Leased Property is not rendered unsuitable for its
intended use, or if it is not covered by insurance, the Master Lease Agreement
will require Operating Company to restore the Leased Property to its original
condition.
 
 ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS
 
  The Master Lease Agreement will provide that Operating Company will
indemnify Realty Company (and its officers, directors and stockholders)
against any environmental claims (including penalties and clean up costs)
resulting from any condition arising on or under, or relating to, the Leased
Properties at any time on or after the first day of the Base Term. Operating
Company will also indemnify Realty Company (and its officers, directors and
stockholders) against any environmental claim (including penalties and clean
up costs) resulting from any condition permitted to deteriorate, on or after
such first day (including as a result of migration from adjacent properties
not owned or operated by Realty Company or any of its affiliates other than
Operating Company and its direct affiliates). Realty Company will indemnify
Operating Company (and its officers, directors and stockholders) against any
environmental claims (including penalties and clean-up costs) resulting from
any condition arising on or under, or relating to, the Leased Properties at
any time before the first day of the Base Term.
 
 ASSIGNMENT AND SUBLETTING
 
  The Master Lease Agreement will provide that Operating Company may not
assign, sublease or otherwise transfer any Lease or any portion of a Leased
Property as a whole (or in substantial part), including upon a Change of
Control (as defined herein), without the consent of Realty Company, which may
not be unreasonably withheld if the proposed assignee is sufficiently
creditworthy, has the expertise to operate the Leased Property, has a
favorable business reputation and character and agrees to comply with the use
restrictions in the Master Lease Agreement. Operating Company may sublease up
to 20% of each Leased Property for restaurants, gift shops and other stores or
services customarily found in hospitals or nursing centers without the consent
of Realty Company, subject, however, to there being no material alteration in
the character of the Leased Property or in the nature of the business
conducted on such Leased Property and to requirements of the Code with which
Realty Company must comply to retain REIT status. A "Change of Control" under
the Master Lease Agreement includes any of (a) a change in the composition of
the board of directors of either Operating Company or the ultimate corporate
parent of Operating Company (the "Parent") such that at the end of any period
of 12 consecutive months the persons constituting a majority of such board of
directors are not the same as the persons constituting a majority at the start
of such period (or persons appointed by such majority), (b) the sale or other
 
                                      43
<PAGE>
 
disposition by the Parent of any part of its interest in the lessee or
substantially all of the assets of the Parent (other than a bona fide pledge
in connection with a commercial financing) or (c) a merger or consolidation
involving the Parent as a result of which the stockholders of the Parent
immediately prior to such event do not own at least 50% of the capital stock
of the surviving entity, in either case the effect of which is that
immediately after giving effect to such transaction the new entity would have
a consolidated net worth equal to less than 100% (or 75% if the board of
directors of the Parent or the lessee approved the sale or merger prior to
such sale or merger) of the Parent's consolidated net worth at its highest
point during the immediately preceding 12 months. A Change of Control will
constitute an assignment for purposes of the Master Lease Agreement. See "Risk
Factors--Certain Anti-Takeover Effects."
 
 EVENTS OF DEFAULT
 
  An "Event of Default" will be deemed to have occurred under any Lease if,
among other things, Operating Company fails to pay rent or other amounts
within five days after notice; fails to comply with covenants continuing for
30 days or, so long as diligent efforts to cure such failure are being made,
such longer period (not over 120 days) as is necessary to cure such failure;
ceases to operate any Leased Property as a provider of healthcare services;
loses any healthcare licenses; defaults under certain other Leases to
Operating Company or an affiliate of Operating Company from Realty Company or
an affiliate of Realty Company; fails to maintain insurance; or certain
bankruptcy or insolvency events occur. In addition to its other remedies with
respect to an Event of Default, Realty Company will be able to enforce
guarantees made by Operating Company with respect to each Lease. See "Risk
Factors--Dependence of Realty Company on Operating Company."
 
 OPERATING COMPANY'S RIGHT OF FIRST REFUSAL TO PURCHASE
 
  The Master Lease Agreement will provide that if Realty Company receives a
bona fide offer from a third party to purchase any Leased Property and Realty
Company wishes to accept the offer, prior to entering into a contract of sale
with the third party, Realty Company must first offer Operating Company the
right to purchase the Leased Property on substantially the same terms and
conditions as are contained in the third party offer.
 
 MISCELLANEOUS
 
  The Leases with respect to any particular property will be governed by the
law of the jurisdiction in which the Leased Property is located.
 
DEVELOPMENT AGREEMENT
 
  Assuming the Reorganization Transactions occur, Realty Company and Operating
Company intend to enter into a development agreement (the "Development
Agreement") pursuant to which Operating Company will develop the Development
Properties, which include four long-term acute care hospitals, three
combination nursing homes and hospitals, one assisted living facility, and 22
nursing centers, all currently under purchase contracts, scheduled for
construction, under construction or in renovation.
 
  Operating Company will complete the construction of each Development
Property substantially in accordance with the existing plans and
specifications for each such Development Property. Operating Company will
proceed diligently to complete the development of each Development Property in
accordance with the existing construction schedule. Upon completion of each
such Development Property, Realty Company will have the option to purchase the
Development Property from Operating Company at a purchase price equal to the
amount of Operating Company's actual costs in acquiring, developing and
improving such Development Property prior to the purchase date.
 
  If Realty Company purchases a Development Property from Operating Company,
Operating Company will lease such Development Property from Realty Company.
The amount of rent to be paid by Operating Company under such leases will be
based on several factors including, the purchase price of such Development
Properties, number of beds in the facility, and real estate and market
conditions existing at the time of such lease. The terms of the leases for
such Development Properties will be substantially similar to those set forth
in the Master Lease Agreement. See "--Master Lease Agreement."
 
                                      44
<PAGE>
 
PARTICIPATION AGREEMENT
 
  Assuming the Reorganization Transactions occur, Realty Company and Operating
Company intend to enter into a participation agreement (the "Participation
Agreement") to provide each other with rights to participate in certain
transactions for a period of three years following the Reorganization
Transactions. The Participation Agreement is expected to provide, subject to
certain terms, that Realty Company will provide Operating Company with a right
of first offer to become the lessee of any real property acquired or developed
by Realty Company and to be operated as a hospital or nursing center or other
healthcare facility, provided that Operating Company and Realty Company
negotiate a mutually satisfactory lease arrangement and Realty Company
determines, in its sole discretion, that Operating Company is qualified to be
the lessee. As to opportunities for Operating Company to become the lessee of
any assets under such a lease arrangement, the Participation Agreement is
expected to provide that Realty Company must provide Operating Company with
written notice of the lessee opportunity. During the 30 days following such
notice, Operating Company will have a right of first offer to become a lessee
and the right to negotiate with Realty Company on an exclusive basis regarding
the terms and conditions of the lease. If a mutually satisfactory agreement
cannot be reached within the 30-day period (or such longer period to which
Operating Company and Realty Company may agree), Realty Company may offer the
opportunity to others for a period of 180 days thereafter before it must again
offer the opportunity to Operating Company in accordance with the procedures
specified above. Realty Company will not be required to provide Operating
Company with a right of first offer when the real property is being operated
by a third party on the date of acquisition or completion of development.
 
  The Participation Agreement is also expected to provide, subject to certain
terms, that Operating Company will provide Realty Company with a right of
first offer to purchase or finance any healthcare related real property that
Operating Company determines to sell or mortgage to a third party, provided
that Operating Company and Realty Company negotiate mutually satisfactory
terms for such purchase or mortgage. Operating Company must provide Realty
Company with written notice of the purchase or mortgage opportunity. During
the 30 days following such notice, Realty Company will have a right of first
offer to become the owner of such property and the right to negotiate with
Operating Company on an exclusive basis regarding the terms and conditions of
such purchase or mortgage. If a mutually satisfactory agreement cannot be
reached within the 30-day period (or such longer period to which Operating
Company and Realty Company may agree), Operating Company may offer the
opportunity to others for a period of 180 days thereafter before it must again
offer the opportunity to Realty Company in accordance with the procedures
specified above. Operating Company will not be required to provide Realty
Company with a right of first offer when Operating Company elects to retain
ownership of a property or if Operating Company decides to sell the operations
of the facility related to the real property.
 
  Each of Realty Company and Operating Company are expected to have the right
to terminate the Participation Agreement in the event of a Change of Control
(as defined in the Master Lease Agreement) of the other party.
 
EMPLOYEE BENEFITS AGREEMENT
 
  Assuming the Reorganizations occur, Realty Company and Operating Company
expect to enter into an agreement with regard to their respective liabilities
for employee benefit-related matters for employees of Realty Company and
Operating Company in respect of periods before and after the Distribution Date
and to provide for certain other employee benefit matters (the "Employee
Benefits Agreement").
 
  The Employee Benefits Agreement will provide that Operating Company will
establish and assume employee pension and welfare benefit plans which are
generally comparable to those provided by the Company as of the Distribution
Date. These plans will include comprehensive health and life insurance,
disability, retirement and 401(k) plans.
 
  The Employee Benefits Agreement would also provide for the establishment of
certain incentive and pension benefit plans, effective as of or prior to the
Distribution Date, providing certain equity-based and deferred compensation
benefits to certain Operating Company employees which are generally comparable
to those provided by the Company at such time. In connection with the
establishment of such plans, Operating Company would assume and become liable
for certain obligations payable to Operating Company employees under these
 
                                      45
<PAGE>
 
plans. See "Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company and
Operating Company After the Distribution--Operating Company--Operating Company
Incentive and Benefit Plans."
 
  The Employee Benefits Agreement will also provide for the treatment of
performance shares awarded under the Company's 1987 Incentive Compensation
Program but not earned as of the Distribution Date. Pursuant to the terms of
such Program, such outstanding awards will be converted into awards of shares
of Operating Company Common Stock, with adjustments to reflect the relative
value of Operating Company Common Stock and Realty Company Common Stock as of
the Distribution Date. Awards of such shares of Operating Company Common Stock
will be based upon new performance goals applicable solely to the performance
of Operating Company following the Distribution Date.
 
  The Employee Benefits Agreement will also provide for the treatment of
outstanding options to purchase Company Common Stock ("Company Options"). At
the time of the Distribution, Company Options will be split into options to
purchase both Operating Company Common Stock and Realty Company Common Stock
("Operating Company Options" and "Realty Company Options," respectively). The
number of shares of Realty Company Common Stock subject to options would equal
the number of shares of Operating Company Common Stock subject to options. The
exercise price of the Company Option would be modified, and the exercise price
of the Operating Company Option would be set, so that the combined exercise
price of the options to purchase Operating Company Common Stock and Realty
Company Common Stock equals that of the existing Company Options, allocated
between the Operating Company Options and the Realty Company Options in
proportion to the fair market value of Operating Company Common Stock and
Realty Company Common Stock after the Distribution. The holder would be
permitted to exercise each option separately. Thus, if a holder exercises an
Operating Company Option and the corresponding Realty Company Option after the
Distribution, such holder would pay the same aggregate option price and would
receive the same number of shares of Operating Company Common Stock and Realty
Company Common Stock that such holder would have received in the Distribution
if such holder had exercised a Company Option prior to the Distribution. It is
expected that all other terms of Company Options will remain the same
following the Distribution. Realty Company will be responsible for the
delivery of shares of Realty Company Common Stock upon exercise of a Realty
Company Option, and Operating Company will be responsible for the delivery of
shares of Operating Company Common Stock upon exercise of an Operating Company
Option.
 
INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AGREEMENT
 
  Assuming the Reorganization Transactions occur, Operating Company and Realty
Company expect to enter into an intellectual property agreement (the
"Intellectual Property Agreement") providing that all of the intellectual
property owned or licensed by the Company as of the Distribution Date will be
transferred to Operating Company, and Operating Company will grant to Realty
Company a royalty-free perpetual license to use certain intellectual property.
 
TAX ALLOCATION AGREEMENT
 
  Assuming the Reorganization Transactions occur, Realty Company and Operating
Company expect to enter into a tax allocation agreement on or prior to the
Distribution Date (the "Tax Allocation Agreement") which will allocate
responsibility for U.S. Federal income and various other taxes ("Taxes") among
the companies.
 
  The Tax Allocation Agreement is expected to provide that Realty Company will
be liable for Taxes of the Company's consolidated group attributable to
periods prior to the Distribution Date (the "Pre-Distribution Taxes") with
respect to the portion of such Taxes attributable to the property to be held
by Realty Company after the Distribution Date, and Operating Company will be
liable for Pre-Distribution Taxes with respect to the portion of such Taxes
attributable to property to be held by Operating Company after the
Distribution Date. Realty Company will be liable for any Taxes attributable to
the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution except that Operating
Company will be liable for any such Taxes to the extent that Operating Company
is expected to derive certain future Tax benefits as a result of the payment
of such Taxes. Realty Company and its subsidiaries would be liable for Taxes
payable with respect to periods after the Distribution Date that are
attributable to Realty Company's operations after the Distribution Date and
Operating Company and its subsidiaries would be liable for Taxes payable with
respect to periods after the Distribution Date that are attributable to
Operating Company's
 
                                      46
<PAGE>
 
operations after the Distribution Date. If, in connection with a Tax audit or
the filing of an amended return, a taxing authority adjusts Realty Company's
or Operating Company's Tax liability with respect to Taxes for which the other
party was liable under the Tax Allocation Agreement, such other party would be
liable for the resulting Tax assessment or would be entitled to the resulting
Tax refunds.
 
TRANSITION SERVICES AGREEMENTS
 
  On or prior to the Distribution Date, the Company and Operating Company
expect to enter into a transition services agreement (the "Transition Services
Agreement"), pursuant to which Operating Company will provide Realty Company
with transitional administrative and support services, including finance and
accounting, human resources, risk management, legal support, and information
systems support (the "Transition Services") through December 31, 1998. The
Transition Services Agreement will provide that, in consideration for the
performance of a Transition Service, Realty Company will pay Operating Company
$200,000 per month for such services.
 
  The Transition Services Agreement will provide that Operating Company has
the right to terminate the provision of certain Transition Services under
certain circumstances including the occurrence of certain changes in the
ownership or beneficial control of Realty Company, and also will contain
provisions whereby Realty Company will generally agree to indemnify Operating
Company for all claims, losses, damages, liabilities and other costs incurred
by Operating Company to a third party which arise in connection with the
provision of a Transition Service, other than those costs resulting from
Operating Company's own willful misconduct or fraud. In general, Realty
Company can terminate a Transition Service after an agreed notice period.
 
CONFLICTS OF INTEREST POLICIES
 
  Operating Company and Realty Company will be permitted to pursue business
opportunities independently from one another, subject to certain rights of
first offer. See "--Participation Agreement." As a result, the corporate
objectives of Operating Company and Realty Company may not align and decisions
of management at each may be subject to conflicts of interest. In addition,
certain contractual relations between the two companies, such as the Master
Lease Agreement and Development Agreement, will be subject to inherent
conflicts of interest. See "Risk Factors--Conflicts of Interest."
 
  Each of Realty Company and Operating Company will adopt certain policies to
minimize potential conflicts of interest with respect to their respective
Boards of Directors and officers, including forming a committee of independent
directors to review transactions which present such a conflict. In addition,
each of Realty Company's and Operating Company's Boards are subject to certain
provisions of Delaware Law that are designed to eliminate or minimize certain
potential conflicts of interest. There can be no assurance, however, that
these policies and provisions always will be successful in eliminating the
influence of such conflicts, and as a result, most decisions relating to the
contractual and other business relationships between Realty Company and
Operating Company will continue to be subject to conflicts of interest and
loyalties.
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
 
  The following is a description of the material legal proceedings of the
Company as of December 31, 1997. It is expected that pursuant to the
Reorganization Agreement, any liability arising from such legal proceedings
would be assumed by Operating Company and that Operating Company would
indemnify Realty Company against any losses it may incur arising out of or in
connection with such legal proceedings.
 
  A class action lawsuit entitled A. Carl Helwig v. Vencor, Inc., et al. was
filed on December 24, 1997 in the United States District Court for the Western
District of Kentucky (Civil Action No. 3-97CV-8354). The class action claims
were brought by an alleged stockholder of the Company against the Company and
certain executive officers and directors of the Company, namely W. Bruce
Lunsford, W. Earl Reed, III, Michael R. Barr, Thomas T. Ladt, Jill L. Force
and James H. Gillenwater, Jr. The complaint alleges that the Company and
certain executive officers of the Company during a specified time frame
violated Sections 10(b) and 20(a) of the Exchange Act, by, among other things,
issuing to the investing public a series of false and misleading statements
concerning the Company's current operations and the inherent value of Company
Common Stock. The complaint further alleges that as a result of these
purported false and misleading statements concerning the Company's revenues
and
 
                                      47
<PAGE>
 
successful acquisitions, the price of Company Common Stock was artificially
inflated. In particular, the complaint alleges that the Company issued false
and misleading financial statements during the first, second and third
calendar quarters of 1997 which misrepresented and understated the impact that
changes in Medicare reimbursement policies would have on the Company's core
services and profitability. The complaint further alleges that the Company
issued a series of materially false statements concerning the purportedly
successful integration of its recent acquisitions and prospective earnings per
share for 1997 and 1998 which the Company knew lacked any reasonable basis and
were not being achieved. The suit seeks damages in an amount to be proven at
trial, pre-judgment and post-judgment interest, reasonable attorneys' fees,
expert witness fees and other costs, and any extraordinary equitable and/or
injunctive relief permitted by law or equity to assure that the plaintiff has
an effective remedy. The Company believes that the allegations in the
complaint are without merit and intends to defend vigorously this action.
 
  On June 19, 1997, a class action lawsuit was filed in the United States
District Court for the District of Nevada on behalf of a class consisting of
all persons who sold shares of Transitional common stock during the period
from February 26, 1997 through May 4, 1997, inclusive. The complaint alleges
that Transitional purchased shares of its common stock from members of the
investing public after it had received a written offer to acquire all of
Transitional's common stock and without disclosing that such an offer had been
made. The complaint further alleges that defendants disclosed that there were
"expressions of interest" in acquiring Transitional when, in fact, at that
time, the negotiations had reached an advanced stage with actual firm offers
at substantial premiums to the trading price of Transitional's stock having
been made which were actively being considered by Transitional's Board of
Directors. The complaint asserts claims pursuant to Sections 10(b) and 20(a)
of the Exchange Act and common law principles of negligent misrepresentation
and names as defendants Transitional as well as certain senior executives and
directors of Transitional. The plaintiff seeks class certification,
unspecified damages, attorneys' fees and costs. The Company has filed a motion
to dismiss and is awaiting the court's decision. The Company is vigorously
defending this action.
 
  The Company's subsidiary, American X-Rays, Inc. ("AXR"), is the defendant in
a qui tam lawsuit which was filed in the United States District Court for the
Eastern District of Arkansas and served on the Company on July 7, 1997. The
United States Department of Justice intervened in the suit which was brought
under the Federal Civil False Claims Act. AXR provided portable X-ray services
to nursing facilities (including those operated by the Company) and other
healthcare providers. The Company acquired an interest in AXR when Hillhaven
was merged into the Company in September 1995 and purchased the remaining
interest in AXR in February 1996. The suit alleges that AXR submitted false
claims to the Medicare and Medicaid programs. In conjunction with the qui tam
action, the United States Attorney's Office for the Eastern District of
Arkansas also is conducting a criminal investigation into the allegations
contained in the qui tam complaint. The suit seeks damages in an amount of not
less than $1,000,000, treble damages and civil penalties. The Company is
cooperating fully in the investigation.
 
  On June 6, 1997, Transitional announced that it had been advised that it is
a target of a Federal grand jury investigation being conducted by the United
States Attorney's Office for the District of Massachusetts (the "USAO")
arising from activities of Transitional's formerly owned dialysis business.
The investigation involves an alleged illegal arrangement in the form of a
partnership which existed from June 1987 to June 1992 between Damon
Corporation and Transitional. Transitional spun off its dialysis business, now
called Vivra Incorporated, on September 1, 1989. In January 1998, the Company
was informed that no criminal charges would be filed against the Company. The
Company has been informed that the USAO intends to file a civil action against
Transitional relating to the partnership's former business. If such a suit is
filed, the Company will vigorously defend the action.
 
  As is typical in the healthcare industry, the Company is subject to claims
and legal actions by patients and others in the ordinary course of business.
The Company believes that all such claims and actions currently pending
against it either are adequately covered by insurance or would not have a
material adverse effect on the Company if decided in a manner unfavorable to
the Company. In addition, the Company is subject regularly to inquiries,
investigations and audits by Federal and state agencies that oversee various
healthcare regulations and laws.
 
                                      48
<PAGE>
 
                        THE CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSALS
 
  The Company Board believes that it is advisable to adopt each of the Charter
Amendment Proposals described below, and, accordingly has adopted resolutions
proposing that the Charter Amendment Proposals be presented to the
stockholders at the Annual Meeting.
 
REIT CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSAL
 
 OWNERSHIP LIMITATION PROVISION
 
  If the REIT Charter Amendment Proposal is approved by the stockholders, an
Article XII would be added to the Company Charter (i.e., the Realty Company
Charter following the Distribution) to provide for certain restrictions on the
acquisition of shares of Realty Company's capital stock (the "Ownership
Limitation Provision").
 
  The Ownership Limitation Provision provides that, subject to certain
exceptions specified in the Company Charter, no person (other than certain
stockholders) may own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable
attribution provision of the Code, more than 9.0% of Realty Company's Common
Stock or more than 9.9% of any class of Realty Company Preferred Stock (the
"Ownership Limit"). The Realty Company Board may, but in no event will be
required to, waive the Ownership Limit if it determines that such ownership
will not jeopardize Realty Company's status as a REIT. As a condition of such
waiver, the Realty Company Board may require opinions of counsel satisfactory
to it and undertakings or representations from the applicant with respect to
preserving the REIT status of Realty Company. The Ownership Limitation
Provision will not apply if the Realty Company Board and the holders of at
least 66 2/3% of the outstanding shares of capital stock entitled to vote on
such matter determine that it is no longer in the best interest of Realty
Company to attempt to qualify, or to continue to qualify, as a REIT.
 
  Any purported transfer of capital stock of Realty Company and/or any other
event that would otherwise result in any person or entity violating the
Ownership Limit will be void and of no force or effect as to that number of
shares in excess of the Ownership Limit and the purported transferee (the
"Prohibited Transferee") shall acquire no right or interest (or, in the case
of any event other than a purported transfer, the person or entity owning any
such shares in excess of the Ownership Limit (the "Prohibited Owner") shall
cease to own any right or interest) in such excess shares. In addition, if any
transfer of capital stock of Realty Company or any other event would cause
Realty Company to become "closely held" under the Code or otherwise to fail to
qualify as a REIT under the Code, then such purported transfer will be void
and of no force or effect as to that number of shares in excess of the number
that could have been transferred without such result and the Prohibited
Transferee shall acquire no right or interest (or, in the case of any event
other than a transfer, the Prohibited Owner shall cease to own any right or
interest) in such excess shares. Also, if any purported transfer of capital
stock of Realty Company or any other event would otherwise cause Realty
Company to own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable attribution
provisions of the Code, 10% or more of the ownership interests in Operating
Company or in any subleases, then any such purported transfer will be void and
of no force or effect as to that number of shares in excess of the number that
could have been transferred without such result, and the Prohibited Transferee
shall acquire no right or interest (or, in the case of any event other than a
transfer, the Prohibited Owner shall cease to own any right or interest) in
such excess shares.
 
  Any such excess shares described above will be transferred automatically, by
operation of law, to a trust, the beneficiary of which will be a qualified
charitable organization selected by Realty Company (the "Beneficiary"). The
trustee of the trust who shall be designated by Realty Company and be
unaffiliated with Realty Company and any Prohibited Owner, will be empowered
to sell such excess shares to a qualified person or entity and distribute to a
Prohibited Transferee an amount equal to the lesser of the price paid by the
Prohibited Transferee for such excess shares or the sales proceeds received by
the trust for such excess shares. In the case of any excess shares resulting
from any event other than a transfer, or from a transfer for no consideration,
the trustee will be empowered to sell such excess shares to a qualified person
or entity and distribute to the Prohibited Owner an amount equal to the lesser
of the fair market value of such excess shares on the date of such event or
 
                                      49
<PAGE>
 
the sales proceeds received by the trust for such excess shares. Furthermore,
Realty Company will have the right to purchase the excess shares at the lesser
of the price paid by the Prohibited Transferee for such excess shares and the
market value of the excess shares at the date of its purchase by Realty
Company and Realty Company may defer distributing the sale proceeds to the
Prohibited Transferee for up to five years. Prior to a sale of any excess
shares by the trust, the trustee will be entitled to receive, in trust for the
benefit of the Beneficiary, all dividends and other distributions paid by
Realty Company with respect to such excess shares, and also will be entitled
to exercise all voting rights with respect to such excess shares.
 
  Any purported transfer of capital stock of Realty Company that would
otherwise cause Realty Company to be beneficially owned by fewer than 100
persons will be null and void in its entirety, and the intended transferee
will acquire no rights in such stock.
 
  The text of the REIT Charter Amendment Proposal is set forth in Appendix B
to this Proxy Statement. In the event that the REIT Charter Amendment Proposal
is approved, the Company Board will adopt conforming amendments to the Company
By-laws which will become effective upon effectiveness of the REIT Charter
Amendment Proposal.
 
 REASONS FOR THE REIT CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSAL
 
  For Realty Company to qualify as a REIT under the Code, it must meet certain
requirements concerning the ownership of its outstanding stock. Specifically,
not more than 50% in value of Realty Company's outstanding stock may be owned,
actually or constructively under the applicable attribution provisions of the
Code, by five or fewer individuals (as defined in the Code to include certain
entities) during the last half of a taxable year (other than the first year),
and Realty Company must be beneficially owned by 100 or more persons during at
least 335 days of a taxable year or during a proportionate part of a shorter
taxable year. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations--Taxation of Realty
Company." The Ownership Limitation Provision, however, may have the effect of
precluding an acquisition of control of Realty Company without approval of the
Realty Company Board. See "Certain Anti-Takeover Effects of Certain Charter
and By-laws Provisions and the Company Rights--Ownership Limitation
Provision."
 
  If the REIT Charter Amendment Proposal is approved by the stockholders, the
REIT Charter Amendment Proposal will become effective upon the filing of a
Certificate of Amendment in accordance with Delaware Law. A form of such
Certificate of Amendment is included as Appendix B to this Proxy Statement.
 
NAME CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSAL
 
  If the Name Charter Amendment Proposal is approved by the stockholders,
Article I of the Company Charter (i.e., the Realty Company Charter following
the Distribution) would be amended and restated in its entirety to provide for
the name of the Company to be changed to "Ventas, Inc."
 
  If the Name Charter Amendment Proposal is approved by the stockholders, the
Name Charter Amendment Proposal will become effective upon the filing of a
Certificate of Amendment in accordance with Delaware Law. A form of such
Certificate of Amendment is included as Appendix B to this Proxy Statement.
 
PREFERRED STOCK CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSAL
 
  If the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal is approved by the
stockholders, the first paragraph of Article IV of the Company Charter (i.e.,
the Realty Company Charter following the Distribution) would be amended to
increase the number of authorized shares of Company Preferred Stock from
1,000,000 shares to 10,000,000 shares.
 
  The text of the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal is set forth in
Appendix B to this Proxy Statement.
 
 REASONS FOR THE PREFERRED STOCK CHARTER AMENDMENT PROPOSAL
 
  The primary purpose of the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal is to
make available for Realty Company additional authorized and unissued shares of
Company Preferred Stock (i.e., Realty Company Preferred Stock following the
Distribution) that it can use for structuring possible future financings and
acquisitions, and
 
                                      50
<PAGE>
 
for meeting other corporate needs that might arise. After Realty Company
qualifies as a REIT, Realty Company Preferred Stock may be more attractive
than debt for financing purposes because of Realty Company's inability to
utilize tax deductions for interest payments and the potential for issuing
preferred stock with a lower dividend rate than the interest rate payable on
Realty Company borrowings. Having such authorized shares available for
issuance will allow Realty Company to issue shares of Realty Company Preferred
Stock without the expense and delay of a special stockholder's meeting. The
authorized shares of Realty Company Preferred Stock, as well as shares of
Realty Company Common Stock, will be available for issuance without further
action by stockholders, unless such action is required by applicable law or
the rules of any stock exchange on which Realty Company securities may be
listed.
 
  The Realty Company Board could, however, issue a series of Realty Company
Preferred Stock that could, subject to certain limitations imposed by the
securities laws and stock exchange rules, depending on the terms of such
series, impede the completion of a merger, tender offer or other takeover
attempt. For instance, such series of Realty Company Preferred Stock might
impede a business combination by including class voting rights that would
enable the holder to block such a transaction. The Realty Company Board will
make any determination to issue such shares based on their judgment as to the
best interests of Realty Company and its then existing stockholders. The
Realty Company Board, in so acting, could issue Realty Company Preferred Stock
having terms which could discourage an acquisition attempt or other
transaction that some, or a majority, of the stockholders might believe to be
in their best interests or in which stockholders might receive a premium for
their stock over the then current market price of such stock. The authorized
and unissued Realty Company Preferred Stock, as well as the authorized and
unissued Realty Company Common Stock, would be available, and the Realty
Company Charter explicitly authorizes use of its capital stock, for the above
purposes.
 
  The Company Board believes that the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment
Proposal will enhance Realty Company's ability to obtain financing and carry
out its long-range plans and goals for the benefit of its stockholders.
 
  If the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal is approved by the
stockholders, the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal will become
effective upon filing of a Certificate of Amendment in accordance with
Delaware Law. A form of such Certificate of Amendment is included as Appendix
B to this Proxy Statement.
 
REQUIRED VOTE
 
  The affirmative vote of a majority of the shares outstanding and eligible to
vote at the Annual Meeting is required for the approval of each of the Charter
Amendment Proposals. Approval of the Charter Amendment Proposals is a
condition to consummation of the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution.
 
RECOMMENDATION OF THE COMPANY BOARD
 
  THE COMPANY BOARD HAS UNANIMOUSLY APPROVED EACH OF THE CHARTER AMENDMENT
PROPOSALS AND RECOMMENDS THAT STOCKHOLDERS VOTE "FOR" THE CHARTER AMENDMENT
PROPOSALS.
 
                                      51
<PAGE>
 
                             ELECTION OF DIRECTORS
 
  It is proposed at the Annual Meeting to elect, the following ten nominees
for election to the Company Board. Each nominee is currently a member of the
Company Board. All such nominees will be elected to serve for a term expiring
at the Annual Meeting of Stockholders in 1999 (or until their respective
successors are elected and qualified). Unless you indicated otherwise on your
proxy, your proxy will be voted to elect such nominees. If any nominee fails
to receive the vote necessary to be elected, the vacancy so arising will be
filled by the Company Board. In the event of death, disqualification,
resignation or inability to serve of any of the directors listed below, the
vacancy so arising will be filled by the Company Board.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
NAME AND AGE                        PRINCIPAL OCCUPATION AND OTHER DIRECTORSHIPS
- ------------                        --------------------------------------------
<S>                       <C>
Michael R. Barr, 48       A founder of the Company, physical therapist and certified
                          respiratory therapist, Mr. Barr has served as Chief Operating
                          Officer and Executive Vice President of the Company since
                          February 1996. From November 1995 to February 1996, he was
                          Executive Vice President of the Company and Chief Executive
                          Officer of the Company's Hospital Division. Mr. Barr served as
                          Vice President, Operations from 1985 to November 1995. He has
                          been a director of the Company since 1985. Mr. Barr is a
                          director of Colorado MEDtech, Inc., a medical products and
                          equipment company.
Walter F. Beran, 71       Mr. Beran has served as a director of the Company since
                          September 1995. Since September 1986, Mr. Beran has served as
                          Chairman of the Pacific Alliance Group, a merger and
                          acquisition services firm. Previously, Mr. Beran served as Vice
                          Chairman and Western Regional Managing Partner of the
                          accounting firm of Ernst & Whinney (now Ernst & Young LLP) from
                          1971 until his retirement in September 1986. Mr. Beran also
                          serves as a director of Arco Chemical Company, Pacific
                          Scientific Company and Fleetwood Enterprise, Inc. and as
                          Trustee of Eureka Mutual Funds.
Ulysses L. Bridgeman,     Mr. Bridgeman has served as a director of the Company since May
 Jr., 44                  1997. Since 1988, Mr. Bridgeman has been President of Bridgeman
                          Foods, Inc., a franchisee of 51 Wendy's Old Fashioned Hamburger
                          Restaurants.
Elaine L. Chao, 44        Ms. Chao has served as a director of the Company since May
                          1997. Ms. Chao is a Distinguished Fellow of The Heritage
                          Foundation in Washington, D.C. From 1992 to 1996, Ms. Chao was
                          President and Chief Executive Officer of the United Way of
                          America. From 1991 to 1992, she served as the Director of the
                          Peace Corps. Ms. Chao is a director of Dole Food Company, Inc.,
                          NASD, Inc. and Protective Life Corporation.
Donna R. Ecton, 50        Ms. Ecton has served as director of the Company since 1992.
                          Since December 1996, Ms. Ecton has been Chief Operating Officer
                          of PETsMART, Inc., a pet supplies retailer. From 1995 to 1996,
                          she was Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer of
                          Business Mail Express, Inc., an expedited print and mail
                          services company. From 1991 to 1994, she was President and
                          Chief Executive Officer of Van Houten North America, Inc. and
                          Andes Candies Inc., confectionery products businesses. Ms.
                          Ecton is a director of Barnes Group, Inc., a diversified
                          manufacturing, aerospace and distribution company, PETsMART,
                          Inc. and H&R Block, Inc.
Greg D. Hudson, 49        Mr. Hudson has served as a director of the Company since 1991.
                          He has been President of Hudson Chevrolet-Oldsmobile, Inc.
                          since 1988.
</TABLE>
 
 
                                      52
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NAME AND AGE                        PRINCIPAL OCCUPATION AND OTHER DIRECTORSHIPS
 ------------                        --------------------------------------------
 <C>                       <S>
 William H. Lomicka, 60    Mr. Lomicka has served as a director of the Company since 1987.
                           Since 1989, he has served as President of Mayfair Capital,
                           Inc., a private investment firm. Mr. Lomicka serves as a
                           director of Regal Cinemas, Inc., a regional motion picture
                           exhibitor, and Sabratek Corporation, a company which designs,
                           produces and markets medical products for the alternative site
                           healthcare marketplace.
 W. Bruce Lunsford, 50     A founder of the Company, certified public accountant and
                           attorney, Mr. Lunsford has served as Chairman of the Board,
                           President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company since the
                           Company commenced operations in 1985. Mr. Lunsford is the
                           Chairman of the Board of Atria Communities, Inc. and a director
                           of National City Corporation, a bank holding company, Churchill
                           Downs Incorporated, and Res-Care, Inc., a provider of
                           residential training and support services for persons with
                           developmental disabilities and certain vocational training
                           services.
 W. Earl Reed, III, 46     A certified public accountant, Mr. Reed has served as a
                           director of the Company since 1987. He has been Chief Financial
                           Officer and Executive Vice President of the Company since 1995.
                           From 1987 to November 1995, Mr. Reed served as Vice President,
                           Finance and Development of the Company.
 R. Gene Smith, 63         A founder of the Company, Mr. Smith has served as a director of
                           the Company since 1985 and Vice Chairman of the Board since
                           1987. From 1987 to 1995, Mr. Smith was President of New Jersey
                           Blockbuster, Ltd., which held the Blockbuster Video franchise
                           for northern New Jersey. Since 1988, Mr. Smith has been
                           Chairman of the Board of Taco Tico, Inc., an operator of
                           Mexican fast-food restaurants. Since 1993, Mr. Smith has been
                           Managing General Partner of Direct Programming Services, which
                           was a marketer of direct broadcast satellite television
                           services through 1996. Mr. Smith is also a director of Atria
                           Communities, Inc.
 
  The information given in this Proxy Statement concerning the above nominees
is based upon statements made or confirmed to the Company by or on behalf of
such nominees, except to the extent certain information appears in its records.
Ages are given as of January 1, 1998.
 
  It is expected that Michael R. Barr, Ulysses L. Bridgeman, Jr., Elaine L.
Chao, Donna R. Ecton, William H. Lomicka and W. Earl Reed, III, will resign as
directors of the Company prior to or as of the Distribution Date and will
become directors of Operating Company at that time. In addition, Mr. Lunsford
and Mr. Smith will be directors of both the Company (i.e., Realty Company
following the Distribution) and Operating Company at and after the Distribution
Date. It is also expected that the Company Board will appoint Ronald G. Geary
and Thomas T. Ladt to fill the vacancies created by such resignations.
Accordingly, as of the Distribution Date, the Company expects the following six
individuals will be members of the Realty Company Board: Mr. Beran, Mr. Geary,
Mr. Hudson, Mr. Ladt, Mr. Lunsford and Mr. Smith. Information with respect to
Mr. Geary and Mr. Ladt is set forth below.
 
<CAPTION>
 NAME AND AGE                        PRINCIPAL OCCUPATION AND OTHER DIRECTORSHIPS
 ------------                        --------------------------------------------
 <C>                       <S>
 Ronald G. Geary, 50       An attorney and certified public accountant, Mr. Geary has
                           served as a director and President of Res-Care, Inc. since
                           February 1990 and Chief Executive Officer of Res-Care, Inc.
                           since 1993. Prior to being named Chief Executive Officer, Mr.
                           Geary was Chief Operating Officer of Res-Care, Inc. from 1990
                           to 1993.
 Thomas T. Ladt, 47        Mr. Ladt has served as Executive Vice President, Operations of
                           the Company since February 1996. From November 1995 to February
                           1996, he served as President of the Company's Hospital
                           Division. From 1993 to November 1995, Mr. Ladt was Vice
                           President of the Company's Hospital Division. From 1989 to
                           December 1993, Mr. Ladt was a Regional Director of Operations
                           for the Company. Mr. Ladt is a director of Atria Communities,
                           Inc.
</TABLE>
 
 
                                      53
<PAGE>
 
REQUIRED VOTE
 
  Directors will be elected if they receive the vote of a plurality of the
shares of Company Common Stock present in person or represented by proxy at
the Annual Meeting.
 
RECOMMENDATION OF THE COMPANY BOARD
 
  THE COMPANY BOARD HAS UNANIMOUSLY APPROVED THE ELECTION OF EACH OF THE
NOMINEES NAMED HEREIN AND RECOMMENDS THAT STOCKHOLDERS VOTE "FOR" ELECTION OF
EACH OF THESE NOMINEES.
 
COMPANY BOARD MEETINGS AND COMMITTEES
 
  The Company Board met seven times during 1997. To assist the Company Board
in carrying out its duties, the Company Board has established an Executive
Committee, an Audit and Compliance Committee and an Executive Compensation
Committee with responsibilities in specific areas of Company Board activity.
All nominees who are current directors attended 75% or more of the aggregate
meetings of the Company Board and the Company Board committees on which they
served during the period they held office in 1997. A description of each
Company Board committee and its current membership follows.
 
  Audit and Compliance Committee. The Audit and Compliance Committee met four
times during 1997. The Audit and Compliance Committee reviews the adequacy of
the Company's system of internal controls and accounting practices. In
addition, the Audit and Compliance Committee reviews the scope of the annual
audit of the Company's auditors, Ernst & Young, prior to its commencement, and
reviews the types of services for which the Company retains Ernst & Young. The
Audit and Compliance Committee also oversees the Company's adoption and
implementation of policies and procedures designed to ensure that the Company
and its employees comply with all applicable laws, regulations and policies.
The members of the Audit and Compliance Committee are Mr. Bridgeman, Ms. Chao,
Ms. Ecton and Mr. Lomicka, Chairman.
 
  Executive Committee. The Executive Committee has the powers of the Company
Board in directing the management of the business and affairs of the Company
in the intervals between meetings of the Company Board (except for certain
matters reserved for the Company Board). The members of the Executive
Committee are Mr. Lomicka, Mr. Lunsford, Chairman, and Mr. Smith.
 
  Executive Compensation Committee. The Executive Compensation Committee met
two times in 1997. The functions of the Executive Compensation Committee are
to establish annual salary levels, approve fringe benefits and administer any
special compensation plans or programs for executive officers of the Company.
The members of the Executive Compensation Committee are Mr. Beran, Mr. Hudson
and Mr. Smith, Chairman.
 
  Independent Committee. Following the completion of the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution, the Company will form the Independent
Committee whose function will be to review and approve the following actions
of the Company Board: (a) the entering into of any agreements with Operating
Company and its affiliates, (b) the consummation of any transactions between
Realty Company and Operating Company or its affiliates, including, but not
limited to, the negotiation, enforcement and renegotiation of the terms of any
Lease and (c) overseeing and monitoring the existing agreements between Realty
Company and Operating Company. The members of the Independent Committee are
expected to be Mr. Beran, Mr. Geary and Mr. Hudson.
 
COMPENSATION OF DIRECTORS
 
  During 1997, directors not employed by the Company received $2,000 for each
board meeting they attended. Non-employee directors also received $1,000 for
each committee meeting they attended. In addition, non-employee directors
received a $2,500 retainer for each calendar quarter that they served as a
director.
 
                                      54
<PAGE>
 
  Pursuant to the Company's Non-Employee Directors Deferred Compensation Plan,
a non-employee director may defer in stock or cash the receipt of fees which
would otherwise be paid to the director for services on the board and its
committees. Directors who choose to defer fees may elect to have the deferred
amounts invested 100% in shares of the Company's Common Stock (a "Share
Election") or to accumulate and earn interest (a "Cash Election"). If a Share
Election is made, the director's deferral account is credited with 110% of the
compensation otherwise payable to the director. As of the end of each calendar
quarter, such deferred amounts are converted into share equivalents of the
Company's Common Stock based on the fair market value of Company Common Stock
on that date. If a Cash Election is made, the deferred amounts earn interest
at a floating rate of interest, compounded annually.
 
  During 1997, directors not employed by the Company received options pursuant
to the Company's Stock Option Plan for Non-Employee Directors (the "Directors
Plan"). Under the Directors Plan, the Company issued, on January 1, to each of
the Company's non-employee directors an option to purchase 3,000 shares of
Company Common Stock with an exercise price equal to the fair market value of
Company Common Stock on the date the option was granted. Accordingly, in 1997,
the Company issued options with respect to an aggregate of 21,000 shares to
the seven persons who were non-employee directors on January 1, 1997. All
options become exercisable in four equal annual installments, beginning on the
first anniversary of the date of grant. In addition, the Company issued to Mr.
Bridgeman and Ms. Chao options to purchase 3,000 shares of Company Common
Stock with an exercise price equal to the fair market value of the Company
Common Stock on the date the option was granted. These options become
exercisable in four equal annual installments, beginning on the first
anniversary of the date of grant. The Company also granted Mr. Bridgeman and
Ms. Chao 1,000 shares of restricted Company Common Stock, which vests in 50%
increments over a two-year period. These options and shares of restricted
stock were issued upon Mr. Bridgeman's and Ms. Chao's election to the Company
Board in 1997.
 
  In connection with the Distribution, each non-employee member of the Realty
Company Board will be granted a one-time grant of 2,000 restricted shares of
Realty Company Common Stock and an option to purchase 5,000 shares of Realty
Company Common Stock. The restrictions on all shares of restricted Realty
Company Common Stock lapse in four annual installments, beginning on the first
anniversary of their grant date. Each Realty Company Option will have an
exercise price equal to the fair market value of the Realty Company Common
Stock on the Distribution Date. These options will become exercisable in four
annual installments beginning on the first anniversary of their grant date.
 
                                      55
<PAGE>
 
                       DISTRIBUTION AND DIVIDEND POLICY
 
REALTY COMPANY
 
  Realty Company is expected to make distributions to its stockholders on a
quarterly basis beginning the first quarter of 1999 following its election of
REIT status on January 1, 1999. Realty Company's first distribution, is
expected to be equal to a payout ratio of approximately 80% of Funds From
Operations. There can be no assurances that Realty Company will meet or
maintain the Distribution Policy. See "Risk Factors--Risks Associated with
REIT Status--Ability to Maintain Distributions."
 
  The Company established the Distribution Policy after reviewing Realty
Company's pro forma Funds From Operations for the twelve month period ended
December 31, 1997, as further adjusted as described in footnote (1) below.
"Funds From Operations" as defined by the National Association of Real Estate
Investment Trusts is net income (loss) computed in accordance with generally
accepted accounting principles, excluding gains (or losses) from debt
restructuring or sales of property, plus depreciation and amortization on real
estate assets and after adjustments, if any, for unconsolidated partnerships
and joint ventures. Realty Company's "Cash Available for Distribution," which
is Funds From Operations adjusted for certain non-cash items, less reserves
for capital expenditures, is not expected to be materially different from its
Funds From Operations, principally because under the Master Lease Agreement,
Operating Company is responsible for substantially all maintenance and capital
expenditures. The Company believes that such pro forma financial information,
with the enumerated adjustments, provides a reasonable basis for setting the
Distribution Policy.
 
  The following unaudited pro forma financial information for Realty Company
is based upon "Realty Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial
Statements" for the year ended December 31, 1997 and reflects annualized
rental income and associated expenses as if each of the Properties had been in
operation from January 1, 1997:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS,
                                                       EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
                                                       -------------------------
<S>                                                    <C>
UNAUDITED PRO FORMA INFORMATION:
  Rental income.......................................         $224,300
  Net income..........................................           89,718
  Cash flows from operations(1).......................          133,996
  Cash used in investing activities(2)................                -
  Cash used in financing activities(2)................                -
  Cash distributions to stockholders(3)...............          107,197
  Per common share:
   Earnings:
    Basic.............................................             1.30
    Diluted...........................................             1.28
   Cash distributions to stockholders(4)..............             1.59
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) Calculated based upon net income adjusted for depreciation expense. Cash
    flows from operations reasonably approximate Funds From Operations. For
    purposes of the unaudited pro forma financial information, pro forma
    rental income relates to the Properties owned and operated by the Company
    (46 hospitals and 210 nursing centers) or leased by the Company to third
    parties (eight nursing centers) prior to the Reorganization Transactions
    and does not include rental income which would be derived in the future
    from properties currently under construction by the Company which may be
    sold to Realty Company upon completion under the terms of the Development
    Agreement.
(2) Amounts not material.
(3) Calculated based upon an expected payout ratio of 80% of Funds From
    Operations.
(4) Based on approximately 67.3 million shares of Company Common Stock
    outstanding as of December 31, 1997. Excludes shares of Company Common
    Stock issuable upon conversion of Company Options. See "Realty Company Pro
    Forma Capitalization" and "Description of Capital Stock--Realty Company."
 
  Realty Company is expected to commence distributions in 1999 in accordance
with the Distribution Policy set forth above unless there is (i) a material
adverse change in the results of operations for the twelve months
 
                                      56
<PAGE>
 
ended December 31, 1998 as compared to the estimated pro forma results for the
twelve months ended December 31, 1997 described herein, (ii) a material
adverse change in economic conditions affecting Realty Company's business in
1998 or (iii) adverse changes in market and competitive factors that the
Realty Company Board deems relevant in setting a distribution policy. Subject
to restrictions under the Realty Company Debt Facilities and other
obligations, the Realty Company Board, in its sole discretion, will determine
the actual distribution amount and rate. Realty Company's actual Funds From
Operations will be affected by a number of factors, including costs incurred
to purchase the Development Properties from Operating Company, the acquisition
of additional properties, and depreciation and financing costs, including
interest expense. The timing and amount of distributions made by Realty
Company will be determined by the Realty Company Board and will depend on a
number of factors, including the amount of Funds From Operations, Realty
Company's financial condition, capital expenditure requirements for Realty
Company's properties, the annual distribution requirements under the REIT
provisions of the Code and such other factors as the Realty Company Board may
deem relevant. For a discussion of the tax treatment of distributions to
holders of shares of Realty Company Common Stock, see "Federal Income Tax
Considerations."
 
  It presently is anticipated that additional acquisitions, including initial
capital improvements thereto, will be financed primarily through borrowings
under the Realty Company Credit Facility, other debt financing or the issuance
of equity securities. To the extent that such financing is insufficient to
meet all such cash needs, or the cost of such financing exceeds the cash flow
generated by the acquired properties for any period, funds available for
distribution could be reduced. See "Risk Factors--Risks Associated with REIT
Status--Ability to Maintain Distributions."
 
  In order to maintain its qualification as a REIT, Realty Company must make
annual distributions to its stockholders of at least 95% of its taxable income
(which does not include net capital gains). Under certain circumstances,
Realty Company may be required to make distributions in excess of Funds From
Operations in order to meet such distribution requirements. In such event,
Realty Company presently would expect to borrow funds, or to sell assets for
cash, to the extent necessary to obtain cash sufficient to make the
distributions required to retain its qualification as a REIT for Federal
income tax purposes. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations--Taxation of
Realty Company--Annual Distribution Requirements."
 
OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Operating Company does not intend to pay cash dividends on the Operating
Company Common Stock for the foreseeable future so that it may reinvest its
earnings in the development of its business and reduce indebtedness. The
payment of dividends on the Operating Company Common Stock in the future will
be at the discretion of the Operating Company Board. Restrictions imposed by
the Operating Company Debt Facilities or other debt obligations are expected
to limit the payment of dividends by Operating Company on Operating Company
Common Stock. See "Risk Factors--No Payment of Dividends by Operating
Company."
 
                                      57
<PAGE>
 
                    REALTY COMPANY PRO FORMA CAPITALIZATION
 
  The following table sets forth the unaudited pro forma capitalization of
Realty Company at December 31, 1997 which gives effect to the Reorganization
Transactions, the Distribution and the expected Realty Company Financing
Transactions. Realty Company will not have been operated as a REIT prior to
the Distribution Date. Accordingly, no historical capitalization of Realty
Company is presented herein. See "The Reorganization Proposal and the
Distribution Proposal--Accounting Treatment" and "Realty Company Unaudited Pro
Forma Consolidated Financial Statements."
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        PRO FORMA DECEMBER 31,
                                                                 1997
                                                        ----------------------
                                                        (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
      <S>                                               <C>
      Long-term debt, including amounts due within one
       year:
        Realty Company Credit Facility................        $   50,492
        Realty Company Term A Loan....................           250,000
        Realty Company Term B Loan....................           250,000
        Realty Company Bridge Loan....................           450,000
                                                              ----------
            Total debt................................         1,000,492
      Common stockholders' equity (deficit)...........           (97,643)
                                                              ----------
            Total capitalization......................        $  902,849
                                                              ==========
</TABLE>
 
                                      58
<PAGE>
 
                  OPERATING COMPANY PRO FORMA CAPITALIZATION
 
  The following table sets forth the actual capitalization of Operating
Company at December 31, 1997 and, as adjusted, on a pro forma basis to give
effect to the Reorganization Transactions, the expected Operating Company
Financing Transactions, the issuance of the $17.7 million Operating Company
Series A Preferred Stock and the Distribution. For accounting purposes, the
historical consolidated financial statements of the Company will become the
historical consolidated financial statements of Operating Company on the
Distribution Date. Accordingly, the actual capitalization of Operating Company
presented below is identical to that of the Company. See "The Reorganization
Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--Accounting Treatment " and "Operating
Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements."
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            DECEMBER 31, 1997
                                                          ---------------------
                                                            ACTUAL   PRO FORMA
                                                          ---------- ----------
                                                               (DOLLARS IN
                                                               THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                       <C>        <C>
Long-term debt, including amounts due within one year:
  Senior collateralized debt............................. $   55,651 $        -
  Bank revolving credit agreement due 2002...............  1,129,300          -
  8 5/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2007..............    750,000          -
  Other..................................................     12,141          -
  Operating Company Credit Facility......................          -     87,500
  Operating Company Term A Loan..........................          -    300,000
  Operating Company Term B Loan..........................          -    200,000
  Operating Company Bridge Loan..........................          -    200,000
  Operating Company Subordinated Debt....................          -    300,000
                                                          ---------- ----------
    Total debt...........................................  1,947,092  1,087,500
Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock...............          -      1,770
Common stockholders' equity..............................    905,350    894,293
                                                          ---------- ----------
      Total capitalization............................... $2,852,442 $1,983,563
                                                          ========== ==========
</TABLE>
 
                                      59
<PAGE>
 
                               SOURCES AND USES
 
  The following table sets forth the proposed sources and uses of the proceeds
to Realty Company and Operating Company, respectively, of the Reorganization
Transactions. The Company has received proposals from financial institutions
for all of Realty Company's and Operating Company's financing requirements, is
negotiating the terms of such financing and expects such financing to be
achieved on terms acceptable to the Company. See "Realty Company Pro Forma
Capitalization," "Operating Company Pro Forma Capitalization," "Realty Company
Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements" and "Operating Company
Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements" included elsewhere
herein.
 
                                REALTY COMPANY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     (DOLLARS IN
                                 SOURCES                             THOUSANDS)
                                 -------                             -----------
      <S>                                                            <C>
      Realty Company Credit Facility................................ $   50,492
      Realty Company Term A Loan....................................    250,000
      Realty Company Term B Loan....................................    250,000
      Realty Company Bridge Loan....................................    450,000
                                                                     ----------
        Total sources............................................... $1,000,492
                                                                     ==========
<CAPTION>
                                   USES
                                   ----
      <S>                                                            <C>
      Company Bank Facility......................................... $  992,092
      Transaction costs and available cash..........................      8,400
                                                                     ----------
        Total uses.................................................. $1,000,492
                                                                     ==========
</TABLE>
 
                               OPERATING COMPANY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    (DOLLARS IN
                                 SOURCES                            THOUSANDS)
                                 -------                            -----------
      <S>                                                           <C>
      Operating Company Credit Facility............................ $   87,500
      Operating Company Term A Loan................................    300,000
      Operating Company Term B Loan................................    200,000
      Operating Company Bridge Loan................................    200,000
      Operating Company Subordinated Debt..........................    300,000
      Proceeds from the issuance of Operating Company Series A
       Preferred Stock.............................................     17,700
                                                                    ----------
        Total sources.............................................. $1,105,200
                                                                    ==========
<CAPTION>
                                  USES
                                  ----
      <S>                                                           <C>
      Company Bank Facility........................................ $  137,208
      Company Notes................................................    750,000
      Other Company indebtedness...................................     67,792
      Loans to Operating Company officers in connection with the
       issuance of Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock......     15,930
      Transaction costs and available cash.........................    134,270
                                                                    ----------
        Total uses................................................. $1,105,200
                                                                    ==========
</TABLE>
 
                                      60
<PAGE>
 
                                REALTY COMPANY
             UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
  The following financial statements reflect the unaudited pro forma
consolidated balance sheet of Realty Company as of December 31, 1997 and the
unaudited pro forma consolidated statement of income of Realty Company for the
year ended December 31, 1997 as if the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution had occurred on January 1, 1997. The pro forma information may
not necessarily reflect the financial position and results of operations of
Realty Company that would have been obtained had Realty Company been a
separate, publicly held company on such date or at the beginning of the period
indicated. In addition, the pro forma financial statements do not purport to
be indicative of future operating results of Realty Company.
 
  Realty Company will not have been operated as a REIT prior to the
Distribution Date. Accordingly, for accounting purposes, the financial
statements of Realty Company will consist solely of its operations after the
Distribution Date. See "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution
Proposal--Accounting Treatment."
 
  The accompanying unaudited pro forma consolidated financial statements
should be read in conjunction with "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations of Realty Company" included
elsewhere herein.
 
                                      61
<PAGE>
 
                                 REALTY COMPANY
              UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           REALTY    REORGANIZATION  PRO FORMA
                                          COMPANY     TRANSACTIONS    REALTY
                                         HISTORICAL AND DISTRIBUTION  COMPANY
                                         ---------- ---------------- ---------
<S>                                      <C>        <C>              <C>
Rental income........................... $       -      $224,300(a)  $224,300
                                         ---------      --------     --------
General and administrative expenses.....         -         2,400(b)     2,400
Interest expense........................         -        87,904(c)    87,904
Depreciation............................         -        44,278(d)    44,278
                                         ---------      --------     --------
                                                 -       134,582      134,582
                                         ---------      --------     --------
Net income.............................. $       -      $ 89,718     $ 89,718
                                         =========      ========     ========
Earnings per common share:
 Basic..................................                             $   1.30
 Diluted................................                                 1.28
Shares used in computing earnings per
 common share:
 Basic..................................                               68,938
 Diluted................................                               70,359
</TABLE>
 
 
                    See accompanying notes to the unaudited
                  pro forma consolidated financial statements.
 
                                       62
<PAGE>
 
                                 REALTY COMPANY
                 UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                               DECEMBER 31, 1997
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          REALTY    REORGANIZATION   PRO FORMA
                                         COMPANY     TRANSACTIONS      REALTY
                                        HISTORICAL AND DISTRIBUTION   COMPANY
                                        ---------- ----------------  ----------
<S>                                     <C>        <C>               <C>
                ASSETS
Current assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents............  $       -     $        -     $        -
 Accounts and notes receivable........          -              -              -
 Inventories..........................          -              -              -
 Income taxes.........................          -              -              -
 Other................................          -              -              -
                                        ---------     ----------     ----------
                                                -              -              -
                                        ---------     ----------     ----------
Property and equipment, at cost:
 Land.................................          -        116,399 (e)    116,399
 Buildings............................          -        967,742 (e)    967,742
 Equipment............................          -         35,310 (e)     35,310
 Construction in progress.............          -              -              -
                                        ---------     ----------     ----------
                                                -      1,119,451      1,119,451
 Accumulated depreciation.............          -       (207,502)(e)   (207,502)
                                        ---------     ----------     ----------
                                                -        911,949        911,949
Goodwill..............................          -              -              -
Investments in affiliates.............          -              -              -
Other.................................          -          8,400 (f)      8,400
                                        ---------     ----------     ----------
                                        $       -     $  920,349     $  920,349
                                        =========     ==========     ==========
 LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
              (DEFICIT)
Current liabilities:
 Accounts payable.....................  $       -     $        -     $        -
 Salaries, wages and other
  compensation........................          -              -              -
 Other accrued liabilities............          -              -              -
 Long-term debt due within one year...          -         50,000 (g)     50,000
                                        ---------     ----------     ----------
                                                -         50,000         50,000
                                        ---------     ----------     ----------
Long-term debt........................          -          8,400 (f)    950,492
                                                         (50,000)(g)
                                                         992,092 (h)
Deferred credits and other
 liabilities..........................          -         17,500 (i)     17,500
Minority interests in equity of
 consolidated entities................          -              -              -
Common stockholders' equity (deficit).          -        911,949 (e)    (97,643)
                                                        (992,092)(h)
                                                         (17,500)(i)
                                        ---------     ----------     ----------
                                        $       -     $  920,349     $  920,349
                                        =========     ==========     ==========
</TABLE>
 
                    See accompanying notes to the unaudited
                  pro forma consolidated financial statements.
 
                                       63
<PAGE>
 
                                REALTY COMPANY
        NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
NOTE 1--BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
  Realty Company will not have been operated as a REIT prior to the
Distribution Date. Accordingly, for accounting purposes, the financial
statements of Realty Company will consist solely of its operations after the
Distribution Date.
 
NOTE 2--PRO FORMA ADJUSTMENTS
 
  (a) To record the estimated Annual Base Rent from Operating Company in
      connection with the Master Lease Agreement ($221.5 million) and
      additional rental income from other leased facilities ($2.8 million).
      Pro forma rental income relates to the Properties owned and operated by
      the Company (46 hospitals and 210 nursing centers) or leased by the
      Company to third parties (eight nursing centers) prior to the
      Reorganization Transactions and does not include rental income which
      would be derived in the future from properties currently under
      construction by the Company which may be sold to Realty Company upon
      completion under the terms of the Development Agreement. Amounts due
      under the terms of the Master Lease Agreement are fixed (except for a
      2% per annum escalator) and are not based upon the revenues or net
      income which may be derived by Operating Company from the Leased
      Properties.
 
  (b) To record the cost of administrative services provided by Operating
      Company in connection with the Transition Services Agreement.
 
  (c) To record interest expense related to the anticipated Realty Company
      Debt Facilities (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        INTEREST
                                                                DEBT    EXPENSE
                                                             ---------- --------
      <S>                                                    <C>        <C>
      Realty Company Credit Facility (assumed interest rate
       8%).................................................  $   50,492 $ 4,039
      Realty Company Term A Loan (assumed interest rate
       8%).................................................     250,000  20,000
      Realty Company Term B Loan (assumed interest rate 8
       1/2%)...............................................     250,000  21,250
      Realty Company Bridge Loan (assumed interest rate 8
       1/2%)...............................................     450,000  38,250
                                                             ---------- -------
                                                             $1,000,492  83,539
                                                             ==========
      Add commitment fee related to unused Realty Company
       Credit Facility.....................................                 748
      Add amortization of $8.4 million of deferred
       financing
       costs related to Realty Company Debt Facilities.....               3,617
                                                                        -------
        Total Realty Company interest expense..............             $87,904
                                                                        =======
</TABLE>
 
  (d) To record depreciation expense related to property and equipment
      retained by Realty Company.
 
  (e) To record property and equipment and related accumulated depreciation
      retained by Realty Company.
 
  (f) To record deferred financing costs related to the Realty Company Debt
      Facilities.
 
  (g) To record long-term debt due within one year.
 
  (h) To record anticipated amounts to be borrowed under the Realty Company
      Debt Facilities.
 
  (i) To record deferred income taxes related to the property and equipment
      retained by Realty Company.
 
                                      64
<PAGE>
 
                                REALTY COMPANY
  NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS--(CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 3--WORKING CAPITAL
 
  The pro forma consolidated balance sheet of Realty Company reflects a
working capital deficiency at December 31, 1997. Long-term debt aggregating
$50 million due within one year related to Realty Company Term A Loan is
expected to be refinanced from available borrowings under the Realty Company
Credit Facility. Accordingly, management does not believe that any
contributions of working capital will be necessary at the Distribution Date.
 
NOTE 4--INCOME TAXES
 
  The pro forma consolidated financial statements assume that Realty Company
qualifies as a REIT on January 1, 1997. As a result, no provision for income
taxes have been recorded in the pro forma consolidated financial statements.
 
NOTE 5--PRO FORMA EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
 
  Pro forma earnings per common share of Realty Company are based upon the
number of shares used in computing earnings per common share of the Company.
 
NOTE 6--ADMINISTRATIVE COSTS
 
  The pro forma consolidated statement of income excludes certain general and
administrative costs which are expected to be incurred by Realty Company after
the Distribution Date. These costs, comprised principally of compensation and
various other costs associated with development activities, are expected to
approximate $6 million to $8 million per annum.
 
                                      65
<PAGE>
 
               MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
             CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS OF REALTY COMPANY
 
GENERAL
 
  Realty Company intends to make an election to qualify under the Code as a
REIT commencing with its taxable year beginning January 1, 1999. Substantially
all of Realty Company's initial revenues are expected to be derived from rents
received from Operating Company under the Leases.
 
  Realty Company will not have been operated as a REIT prior to the
Distribution Date. Accordingly, the financial statements of Realty Company
will consist solely of its operations after the Distribution Date. For
accounting purposes, the assets and liabilities of Realty Company will be
recorded at their respective historical carrying values at the Distribution
Date. See "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--
Accounting Treatment."
 
PRO FORMA FINANCIAL DATA
 
  On a pro forma basis, after giving effect to the Reorganization Transactions
and the Distribution, the Company estimates that for the year ended December
31, 1997, (i) Realty Company revenues would have approximated $224.3 million
and (ii) net income for Realty Company would have been $89.7 million or $1.28
per diluted share of Realty Company Common Stock.
 
  The pro forma consolidated balance sheet at December 31, 1997 reflects a
common stockholders' deficit of approximately $97.6 million or approximately
$1.45 per share of Realty Company Common Stock. See "Realty Company Unaudited
Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements."
 
LIQUIDITY
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions, the Company will be
required to refinance substantially all of its long-term debt, including the
Company Bank Facility and the Company Notes. In lieu of repurchasing the
Company Notes, the Company may assign to Operating Company, and Operating
Company would assume, the Company Notes. Management is considering a
capitalization plan for both Operating Company and Realty Company to be
effected on or before the Distribution Date in which the Company's long-term
debt is expected to be refinanced or assumed by either Operating Company or
Realty Company at interest rates and terms which may be less favorable than
those of the Company's current debt arrangements.
 
  In connection with the refinancing of the Company's long-term debt, it is
anticipated that the Realty Company will have consummated the Realty Company
Financing Transactions which would provide Realty Company with an aggregate of
$1.2 billion of available credit at the Distribution Date. The Realty Company
Debt Facilities are expected to comprise a (i) three year $250 million Realty
Company Credit Facility, (ii) a $250 million Realty Company Term A Loan
payable in various installments over three years and (iii) a $250 million
Realty Company Term B Loan payable in installments of 1% per year with the
outstanding balance due at the end of five years. Interest rates could
approximate LIBOR plus 2 1/4%, LIBOR plus 2 1/4% and LIBOR plus 2 3/4%,
respectively. In addition, the Realty Company Debt Facilities are expected to
include the 18 month $450 million Realty Company Bridge Loan with interest
payable at LIBOR plus 2 3/4%. Realty Company expects that it will refinance
the Realty Company Bridge Loan with the Realty Company Credit Facility or the
issuance of CMBS or a combination thereof.
 
  Anticipated financing arrangements to be consummated on or before the
Distribution Date will contain customary covenants which will require, among
other things, maintenance of certain financial ratios and limit amounts of
additional debt, repurchases of common stock, dividends and capital
expenditures. In addition, the Realty Company Credit Facility includes certain
limitations on amounts which may be borrowed under the agreement.
 
  On a pro forma basis, the amount of outstanding debt under the Realty
Company Debt Facilities would approximate $1.0 billion at December 31, 1997,
of which approximately $50 million is expected to mature in 1998.
 
                                      66
<PAGE>
 
  Certain subsidiary capital stock of Realty Company will be pledged as
collateral in connection with the anticipated Realty Company Credit Facility,
Realty Company Term A Loan, Realty Company Term B Loan and Realty Company
Bridge Loan.
 
  There can be no assurance that sufficient financing will be available on the
terms discussed above, that such terms will be acceptable to the Realty
Company at the Distribution Date, or that the Realty Company will have the
financial resources necessary to implement its acquisition plans following the
Distribution Date. The Reorganization Transactions are conditioned upon the
consummation of the Financing Transactions.
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions, the Company will seek to
assign the Third Party Leases to Operating Company and obtain releases for the
Company from the lessors. If such assignments and releases cannot be obtained,
the Company will sublease the properties to Operating Company. The Company
currently leases seven long-term acute care hospitals and 76 nursing centers.
There can be no assurance that the Company will receive material consents to
assignment of and release from the Third Party Leases. In order for the
Company to obtain such consents for assignment, Realty Company may have to
remain primarily liable for the obligations of Operating Company under the
Third Party Leases. There can be no assurance that Operating Company will have
sufficient assets, income and access to financing to enable it to satisfy its
obligations under the Third Party Leases. As a result, if Operating Company
were unable to satisfy such obligations, Realty Company would be obligated to
satisfy the Third Party Lease obligations which could affect Realty Company's
ability to make distributions to its stockholders.
 
  The pro forma consolidated balance sheet reflects a working capital
deficiency at December 31, 1997 aggregating $50 million. Long-term debt
aggregating $50 million due within one year relating to Realty Company Term
Loan A is expected to be refinanced from available borrowings under the Realty
Company Credit Facility. Accordingly, management does not believe that any
contribution of working capital will be necessary at the Distribution Date.
Management also believes that the expected financing plan discussed above,
cash flows from operations and available borrowings under the Realty Company
Credit Facility will be sufficient to meet the expected liquidity needs of
Realty Company in 1998.
 
  Realty Company intends to make quarterly distributions to its stockholders
following the Conversion Date in amounts not less than the amounts necessary
to maintain its REIT status under the Code. Realty Company is expected to make
distributions to its stockholders on a quarterly basis beginning the first
quarter of 1999 following its election of REIT status on January 1, 1999.
Realty Company's first distribution is expected to be equal to a payout ratio
of approximately 80% of Funds From Operations. Based upon pro forma Funds From
Operations (pro forma net income plus depreciation expense) of $134 million
for the year ended December 31, 1997, distributions to Realty Company
stockholders would have approximated $107.2 million or $1.59 per share for
such period. There can be no assurances that Realty Company will meet or
maintain the Distribution Policy. Realty Company does not intend to make any
distributions to its stockholders in 1998. See "Distribution and Dividend
Policy--Realty Company" included elsewhere herein.
 
CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
  Under the terms of the Master Lease Agreement, Annual Base Rent will
aggregate $221.5 million and will increase by approximately 2% per year
thereafter. Capital expenditures related to the maintenance and improvement to
the Leased Properties will generally be incurred by Operating Company.
Accordingly, Realty Company does not believe that it will incur any major
expenditures in connection with the Leased Properties during the terms of the
Leases. Realty Company anticipates entering into similar triple-net leases
with respect to the Development Properties it elects to purchase from
Operating Company pursuant to the Development Agreement. After the terms of
the respective Leases expire, or in the event that Operating Company is unable
to meet its obligations under the Leases, Realty Company anticipates that any
expenditures for which it may become responsible to maintain the facilities
will be funded by cash flows from operations and, in the case of major
expenditures, through additional borrowings or issuances of equity. To the
extent that unanticipated expenditures or significant borrowings are required,
liquidity of Realty Company may be adversely affected.
 
                                      67
<PAGE>
 
  Other than Development Properties that Realty Company elects to purchase
from Operating Company pursuant to the Development Agreement, Realty Company
will have no commitments with respect to capital expenditures. However,
pursuant to the Participation Agreement, Realty Company has a right of first
offer with respect to certain healthcare properties to be sold or mortgaged by
Operating Company for a period of three years following the Distribution Date.
 
  Available sources of capital to finance future growth will include available
borrowings under the Realty Company Credit Facility, public or private debt
and equity. Availability and terms of any such issuance will depend upon the
market for such securities and other conditions at such time. There can be no
assurance that such additional financing or capital will be available on terms
acceptable to Realty Company. Realty Company may, under certain circumstances,
borrow additional amounts in connection with the acquisition of additional
properties, including the Development Properties or, as necessary to meet
certain distribution requirements imposed on REITs under the Code. Realty
Company's liquidity requirements with respect to future acquisitions may be
reduced to the extent that it uses Realty Company Common Stock or units in the
Realty Company Partnership as consideration for such purchases.
 
                                      68
<PAGE>
 
                       THE COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY
                      SELECTED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL DATA
 
  The following table sets forth selected historical financial data of the
Company for each of the five years in the period ended December 31, 1997. For
accounting purposes, the consolidated historical financial statements of the
Company will become the historical financial statements of Operating Company
after the Distribution Date. Accordingly, the selected historical financial
data presented herein have been derived from the audited consolidated
financial statements of the Company. The following selected financial data
relate to the business of Operating Company as it was operated as part of the
Company and may not reflect the results of operations or financial position
that would have been obtained had Operating Company been a separate, publicly
held company during such periods. In particular, the effect of lease payments
that would have been incurred by Operating Company pursuant to the Leases are
not reflected herein. Operating Company will also incur interest expense
related to the Operating Company Debt Facilities at higher rates than incurred
by the Company. In addition, the historical financial statements of Operating
Company include certain expenses that, upon completion of the Reorganization
Transactions, will not be included in future Operating Company financial
statements. Such expenses include (i) expenses for depreciation on real estate
assets which Operating Company will lease from Realty Company and (ii)
interest expense related to long-term debt which will be assumed by Realty
Company. The following table should be read in conjunction with: "Realty
Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements," "Operating
Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements," "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations of
the Company," "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations of Operating Company" and the historical consolidated
financial statements of the Company presented elsewhere herein.
 
                                      69
<PAGE>
 
                       THE COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY
                       SELECTED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL DATA
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                          ---------------------------------------------------------------
                             1997         1996         1995         1994         1993
                          -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
                            (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS AND STATISTICS)
<S>                       <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:
Revenues................  $ 3,116,004  $ 2,577,783  $ 2,323,956  $ 2,032,827  $ 1,727,436
                          -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Salaries, wages and ben-
 efits..................    1,788,053    1,490,938    1,360,018    1,167,181      985,163
Supplies................      303,140      261,621      233,066      216,587      186,473
Rent....................       89,474       77,795       79,476       79,371       74,323
Other operating ex-
 penses.................      490,327      405,797      372,657      312,087      270,014
Depreciation and amorti-
 zation.................      123,865       99,533       89,478       79,519       69,126
Interest expense........      102,736       45,922       60,918       62,828       73,559
Investment income.......       (6,057)     (12,203)     (13,444)     (13,126)     (16,056)
Non-recurring transac-              -      125,200      109,423       (4,540)       5,769
 tions..................  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
                            2,891,538    2,494,603    2,291,592    1,899,907    1,648,371
                          -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Income before income
 taxes..................      224,466       83,180       32,364      132,920       79,065
Provision for income           89,338       35,175       24,001       46,781       10,089
 taxes..................  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Income from operations..      135,128       48,005        8,363       86,139       68,976
Extraordinary loss on
 extinguishment of debt,
 net of income taxes....       (4,195)           -      (23,252)        (241)      (2,217)
Cumulative effect on
 prior years of a change
 in accounting for                  -            -            -            -       (1,103)
 income taxes...........  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
   Net income (loss)....  $   130,933  $    48,005  $   (14,889) $    85,898  $    65,656
                          ===========  ===========  ===========  ===========  ===========
Earnings (loss) per
 common share:
 Basic:
  Income from
   operations...........  $      1.96  $      0.69  $      0.22  $      1.41  $      1.28
  Extraordinary loss on
   extinguishment of
   debt.................        (0.06)           -        (0.38)           -        (0.04)
  Cumulative effect on
   prior years of a
   change in accounting             -            -            -            -        (0.02)
   for income taxes.....  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
   Net income (loss)....  $      1.90  $      0.69  $     (0.16) $      1.41  $      1.22
                          ===========  ===========  ===========  ===========  ===========
 Diluted:
  Income from
   operations...........  $      1.92  $      0.68  $      0.29  $      1.28  $      1.22
  Extraordinary loss on
   extinguishment of
   debt.................        (0.06)           -        (0.32)           -        (0.04)
  Cumulative effect on
   prior years of a
   change in accounting             -            -            -            -        (0.02)
   for income taxes.....  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
   Net income (loss)....  $      1.86  $      0.68  $     (0.03) $      1.28  $      1.16
                          ===========  ===========  ===========  ===========  ===========
 Shares used in
  computing earnings
  (loss) per common
  share:
  Basic.................       68,938       69,704       61,196       55,522       51,985
  Diluted...............       70,359       70,702       71,967       69,014       60,640
FINANCIAL POSITION:
Working capital.........  $   445,086  $   320,123  $   239,666  $   129,079  $   114,339
Assets..................    3,334,739    1,968,856    1,912,454    1,656,205    1,563,350
Long-term debt..........    1,919,624      710,507      778,100      746,212      784,801
Stockholders' equity....      905,350      797,091      772,064      596,454      485,550
OPERATING DATA:
Number of hospitals.....           60           38           36           33           26
Number of hospital li-
 censed beds............        5,273        3,325        3,263        2,511        2,198
Number of hospital pa-
 tient days.............      767,810      586,144      489,612      403,623      293,367
Number of nursing cen-
 ters...................          309          313          311          310          325
Number of nursing center
 licensed beds..........       40,383       39,619       39,480       39,423       40,759
Number of nursing center
 patient days...........   12,622,238   12,566,763   12,569,600   12,654,016   12,770,435
Number of Vencare con-
 tracts.................        3,877        4,346        4,072        2,648        1,628
</TABLE>
 
                                       70
<PAGE>
 
               MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
              CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS OF THE COMPANY
 
  The Selected Historical Financial Data and the consolidated financial
statements included in this Proxy Statement set forth certain data with
respect to the financial position, results of operations and cash flows of the
Company which should be read in conjunction with the following discussion and
analysis.
 
GENERAL
 
  The Company is one of the largest providers of long-term healthcare services
in the United States. At December 31, 1997, the Company operated 60 long-term
acute care hospitals (5,273 licensed beds), 309 nursing centers (40,383
licensed beds) and the Vencare contract services business which primarily
provides respiratory and rehabilitation therapies, medical services and
pharmacy management services to approximately 2,900 healthcare facilities.
 
 HILLHAVEN MERGER
 
  The Hillhaven Merger was consummated on September 28, 1995. At the time of
the Hillhaven Merger, Hillhaven operated 311 nursing centers, 56 retail and
institutional pharmacies and 23 independent and assisted living communities
with 3,122 units. Annualized revenues approximated $1.7 billion. See Note 2 of
the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for a description of the
Hillhaven Merger.
 
  Prior to its merger with the Company, Hillhaven completed the Nationwide
Merger on June 30, 1995. At the time of the Nationwide Merger, Nationwide
operated 23 nursing centers containing 3,257 licensed beds and four
independent and assisted living communities with 442 units. Annualized
revenues approximated $125 million. See Note 3 of the Notes to Consolidated
Financial Statements for a description of the Nationwide Merger.
 
  As discussed in the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, the
Hillhaven Merger and the Nationwide Merger have been accounted for by the
pooling-of-interests method. Accordingly, the accompanying consolidated
financial statements and financial and operating data included herein give
retroactive effect to these transactions and include the combined operations
of the Company, Hillhaven and Nationwide for all periods presented.
 
 STOCK OFFERINGS OF ATRIA
 
  In August 1996, the Company completed the initial public offering of Atria,
its independent and assisted living business, through the issuance of
5,750,000 shares of Atria Common Stock (the "Atria IPO"). For accounting
purposes, the accounts of Atria continued to be consolidated with those of the
Company and minority interests in the earnings and equity of Atria were
recorded from the consummation date of the Atria IPO through June 30, 1997. In
July 1997, Atria completed a secondary equity offering which reduced the
Company's ownership percentage to less than 50%. Accordingly, the Company's
investment in Atria beginning July 1, 1997 has been accounted for under the
equity method. At December 31, 1997, the Company owned 10,000,000 shares, or
approximately 43%, of Atria's outstanding Common Stock. See Note 4 of the
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for a description of the Atria
stock offerings.
 
 THERATX MERGER
 
  On March 21, 1997, the merger with TheraTx was completed following a cash
tender offer (the "TheraTx Merger"). At the time of the TheraTx Merger,
TheraTx primarily provided rehabilitation and respiratory therapy management
services and operated 26 nursing centers. Annualized revenues approximated
$425 million.
 
  The TheraTx Merger has been accounted for by the purchase method, which
requires that the accounts of acquired entities be included with those of the
Company since the acquisition of a controlling interest.
 
                                      71
<PAGE>
 
Accordingly, the accompanying consolidated financial statements include the
operations of TheraTx since March 21, 1997. See Note 5 of the Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements for a description of the TheraTx Merger.
 
 TRANSITIONAL MERGER
 
  On June 24, 1997, the Company acquired approximately 95% of the outstanding
common stock of Transitional through a cash tender offer, after which time the
operations of Transitional were consolidated with those of the Company in
accordance with the purchase method of accounting. On August 26, 1997, the
merger with Transitional was completed (the "Transitional Merger"). At the
time of the Transitional Merger, Transitional operated 19 long-term acute care
hospitals and provided respiratory therapy management services. Annualized
revenues approximated $350 million. In addition, Transitional owns a 44%
voting equity interest (61% ownership interest) in BHC, an operator of
psychiatric and behavioral clinics. See Note 6 of the Notes to Consolidated
Financial Statements for a description of the Transitional Merger.
 
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
  A summary of key operating data follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                          ----------------------------------
                                             1997        1996        1995
                                          ----------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                       <C>         <C>         <C>
REVENUES (IN THOUSANDS):
Hospitals................................ $  785,829  $  551,268  $  456,486
Nursing centers..........................  1,722,416   1,615,141   1,512,679(a)
Vencare..................................    642,471     399,068     316,254
Atria....................................     31,199      51,846      47,976
                                          ----------  ----------  ----------
                                           3,181,915   2,617,323   2,333,395
Elimination..............................    (65,911)    (39,540)     (9,439)
                                          ----------  ----------  ----------
                                          $3,116,004  $2,577,783  $2,323,956
                                          ==========  ==========  ==========
HOSPITAL DATA:
Revenue mix %:
 Medicare................................       63.0        59.4        57.5
 Medicaid................................        8.1        12.3        11.7
 Private and other.......................       28.9        28.3        30.8
Patient days:
 Medicare................................    520,144     375,128     314,009
 Medicaid................................     96,490      97,521      76,781
 Private and other.......................    151,176     113,495      98,822
                                          ----------  ----------  ----------
                                             767,810     586,144     489,612
                                          ==========  ==========  ==========
Average daily census.....................      2,104       1,601       1,341
Occupancy %..............................       52.9        53.7        47.6
NURSING CENTER DATA:
Revenue mix %:
 Medicare................................       32.1        29.7        28.6
 Medicaid................................       42.9        44.3        44.5
 Private and other.......................       25.0        26.0        26.9
Patient days:
 Medicare................................  1,610,470   1,562,645   1,511,259
 Medicaid................................  8,152,503   8,191,450   8,146,881
 Private and other.......................  2,859,265   2,812,668   2,911,460
                                          ----------  ----------  ----------
                                          12,622,238  12,566,763  12,569,600
                                          ==========  ==========  ==========
Average daily census.....................     34,581      34,335      34,437
Occupancy %..............................       90.5        91.9        92.2
ANCILLARY SERVICES DATA:
End of period data:
 Number of Vencare single service con-
  tracts.................................      3,846       4,346       4,072
 Number of Vencare full service con-
  tracts.................................         31           -           -
                                          ----------  ----------  ----------
                                               3,877       4,346       4,072
                                          ==========  ==========  ==========
</TABLE>
- --------
(a) Includes a charge of $24.5 million recorded in connection with the
    Hillhaven Merger.
 
                                      72
<PAGE>
 
  Hospital revenues increased in both 1997 and 1996 from the acquisition of
facilities and growth in same-store patient days. Hospital patient days rose
31% to 767,810 in 1997 and 20% to 586,144 in 1996. Same-store patient days
grew 6% in 1997. Revenues attributable to the Transitional Merger were $138.9
million. Hospital revenues in 1997 were also favorably impacted by increases
in both Medicare and private patient days (for which payment rates are
generally higher than Medicaid) and a decline in Medicaid patient days. Price
increases in both 1997 and 1996 were not significant.
 
  During 1997, the Company sold 28 under-performing or non-strategic nursing
centers and acquired 26 nursing centers in connection with the TheraTx Merger.
Excluding the effect of these sales and acquisitions, nursing center revenues
increased 3%, while patient days declined 2%. The increase in same-store
nursing center revenues resulted primarily from price increases and a 3%
increase in Medicare patient days.
 
  Excluding the effect of sales and acquisitions, nursing center revenue
growth was adversely impacted by a 5% decline in private patient days in 1997.
In an effort to attract increased volumes of Medicare and private payment
patients, the Company implemented a plan to expend approximately $200 million
during 1997 and 1998 to improve existing facilities and expand the range of
services provided to accommodate higher acuity patients.
 
  Vencare revenues for 1997 include $199.4 million related to contract
rehabilitation therapy and certain other ancillary service businesses acquired
as part of the TheraTx Merger. Excluding the TheraTx Merger and other sales
and acquisitions, Vencare revenues grew 12% in 1997 and 26% in 1996 primarily
as a result of growth in volume of ancillary services provided per contract
and, in 1996, growth in the number of contracts. Vencare ancillary service
contracts in effect at December 31, 1997 totaled 3,877 compared to 4,346 at
December 31, 1996 and 4,072 at December 31, 1995. During 1997, the Company
terminated approximately 700 contracts which did not meet certain growth
criteria and eliminated approximately 670 contracts by combining previously
separate pharmacy, enteral and infusion therapy contracts.
 
  Pharmacy revenues (included in Vencare operations) declined 4% to $167.1
million in 1997 from $174.1 million in the same period last year. The decline
was primarily attributable to the effects of the restructuring of the
institutional pharmacy business initiated in the fourth quarter of 1996 and
the sale of the retail pharmacy outlets in January 1997. Pharmacy revenues
rose 3% in 1996 from $168.8 million in 1995.
 
  As discussed in Note 4 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements,
the decline in Atria revenues in 1997 resulted from a change to the equity
method of accounting for the Company's investment in Atria beginning July 1,
1997. The increase in 1996 revenues resulted primarily from price increases,
growth in occupancy and expansion of ancillary services.
 
  In the fourth quarter of 1996, the Company recorded pretax charges
aggregating $125.2 million ($79.9 million net of tax) primarily to complete
the integration of Hillhaven. In November 1996, the Company executed a
definitive agreement to sell certain under-performing or non-strategic nursing
centers. A charge of $65.3 million was recorded in connection with the planned
disposition of these nursing centers. In addition, the Company's previously
independent institutional pharmacy business, acquired as part of the Hillhaven
Merger, was integrated into Vencare, resulting in a charge of $39.6 million
related primarily to costs associated with employee severance and benefit
costs (approximately 500 employees), facility close down expenses and the
write-off of certain deferred costs for services to be discontinued. A
provision for loss totaling $20.3 million related to the planned replacement
of one hospital and three nursing centers was also recorded in the fourth
quarter. See Note 9 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
  During 1997, the Company sold 28 of the 34 non-strategic nursing centers
planned for disposition. Proceeds from the transaction aggregated $11.2
million. In addition, one facility was sold and one was closed in January
1998, and two nursing centers are expected to be sold pending regulatory
approvals. In February 1998, the Company was unable to receive the necessary
licensure approvals to sell two non-strategic nursing centers for which
provisions for loss had been recorded in 1996. The Company intends to continue
to operate these facilities. Accrued provisions for loss at December 31, 1997
were not significant. The reorganization of the institutional pharmacy
business was substantially completed in 1997, which included the elimination
of duplicative administrative functions and establishment of the pharmacy
operations as an integrated part of the Company's
 
                                      73
<PAGE>
 
hospital operations. The Company expects that construction activities related
to the replacement of one hospital and three nursing centers will be completed
in 1998 and 1999. Accrued provision for loss related to the facilities to be
sold or replaced aggregated $22.2 million at December 31, 1997.
 
  In the third quarter of 1995, the Company recorded pretax charges
aggregating $128.4 million ($89.9 million net of tax) primarily in connection
with the consummation of the Hillhaven Merger. The charges included (i) $23.2
million of investment advisory and professional fees, (ii) $53.8 million of
employee benefit plan and severance costs (approximately 500 employees), (iii)
$26.9 million of losses associated with the planned disposition of certain
nursing center properties and (iv) $24.5 million of charges to reflect the
Company's change in estimates of accrued revenues recorded in connection with
certain prior-year nursing center third-party reimbursement issues. Operating
results for 1995 also include pretax charges of $5.5 million ($3.7 million net
of tax) recorded in the second quarter related primarily to the Nationwide
Merger. See Note 9 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
  Income from operations for 1997 totaled $135.1 million, compared to $48.0
million and $8.3 million for 1996 and 1995, respectively. Excluding the effect
of non-recurring transactions, income from operations increased 6% in 1997
from $127.9 million ($1.81 per share-diluted) in 1996 and 25% in 1996 from
$101.9 million ($1.45 per share-diluted) in 1995.
 
  Operating results in 1997 were adversely impacted by a decline in fourth
quarter income from operations to $27.2 million ($0.40 per share-diluted) from
$35.9 million ($0.51 per share-diluted) in the fourth quarter of 1996
(excluding non-recurring charges). The reduction in earnings resulted
primarily from (i) a loss of certain large Vencare contracts and growth in
costs associated with the shift in Vencare product mix from fee-for-service to
fixed fee arrangements in anticipation of the new prospective systems
affecting Medicare reimbursement for nursing centers expected to take effect
on July 1, 1998 and (ii) operating losses associated with the Transitional
Merger. Vencare revenues were $158.2 million in the fourth quarter of 1997
compared to the previous quarter total of $183.2 million. In the fourth
quarter of 1997, the sale of certain non-strategic assets acquired in
connection with the TheraTx Merger resulted in a $13.5 million decline in
Vencare revenues from the third quarter. See "--Healthcare Reform
Legislation."
 
  In 1997, the Company initiated the marketing of its Vencare full-service
ancillary services contracts to provide a full range of services to nursing
centers not operated by the Company. The change in the Company's marketing
strategy for selling ancillary services was developed in response to the
anticipated prospective payment system established under the Budget Act. The
Company believes that by bundling services through one provider, nursing
centers can provide quality patient care more efficiently with the added
benefit of centralized patient medical records. Under the new prospective
payment system, ancillary services provided by nursing centers will be subject
to fixed payments. In this new environment, the Company believes that its
full-service ancillary services contracts will enhance the ability of nursing
center operators to manage effectively the costs of providing quality patient
care.
 
  As the nursing center industry adapts to the cost containment measures
inherent in the new prospective payment system, management believes that the
volume of ancillary services provided per patient day to nursing center
patients could decline. In addition, as a result of these changes, many
nursing centers may elect to provide ancillary services to their patients
through internal staff and will no longer contract with outside parties for
ancillary services. For these reasons and others, since the enactment of the
Budget Act, sales of new contracts have declined and may continue to decline
subject to the Company's success in implementing its Vencare comprehensive,
full-service contract sales strategy.
 
  Operating results (including interest costs) associated with the hospitals
acquired in the Transitional Merger reduced income from operations in the
fourth quarter by $3.7 million or $0.05 per share and $9.2 million or $0.13
per share for the second half of 1997.
 
  Excluding the effect of non-recurring transactions, growth in operating
income in 1996 resulted primarily from increased hospital volume, growth in
higher margin ancillary services in both Vencare and the nursing center
business and realization of substantial synergies resulting from the Hillhaven
Merger. Management believes that additional revenues resulting from patient
cross-referrals within the healthcare network created by the Hillhaven Merger
aggregated approximately $80 million in 1996. In addition, cost reductions
from
 
                                      74
<PAGE>
 
elimination of duplicative functions, increased cost efficiencies and
refinancing of long-term debt increased 1996 pretax income by approximately
$20 million.
 
  For more information concerning the provision for income taxes as well as
information regarding differences between effective income tax rates and
statutory rates, see Note 11 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial
Statements.
 
LIQUIDITY
 
  Cash provided by operations totaled $270.9 million for 1997 compared to
$183.5 million for 1996 and $113.6 million for 1995. Despite growth in
operating cash flows during each of the past three years, cash flows from
operations have been adversely impacted by growth in the outstanding days of
revenues in accounts receivable. Days of revenues in accounts receivable
increased to 67 at December 31, 1997 compared to 54 at December 31, 1996.
Growth in accounts receivable was primarily attributable to growth in
rehabilitation contracts resulting from the TheraTx Merger (collection periods
for which typically require in excess of three months), delays associated with
the conversion of Transitional hospital financial systems and, in 1997 and
1996, the restructuring of the Company's pharmacy operations. Management
believes that certain of these factors may have an adverse effect on cash
flows from operations in 1998.
 
  In connection with the TheraTx Merger and the Transitional Merger, the
Company increased the amount of the Company Bank Facility from $1.0 billion to
$2.0 billion in 1997. At December 31, 1997, available borrowings under the
Company Bank Facility approximated $822 million.
 
  As discussed in Note 13 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements,
the Company completed the $750 million private placement of the Company Notes
in July 1997. The net proceeds of the offering were used to reduce outstanding
borrowings under the Company Bank Facility.
 
  The Company has agreed to guarantee up to $75 million of Atria's $200
million bank credit facility (the "Atria Bank Facility") at December 31, 1997
and lesser amounts each year thereafter through 2000. At December 31, 1997,
there were no outstanding guaranteed borrowings under the Atria Bank Facility.
 
  Working capital totaled $445.1 million at December 31, 1997 compared to
$320.1 million at December 31, 1996. Management believes that current levels
of working capital are sufficient to meet expected liquidity needs.
 
  At December 31, 1997, the Company's ratio of debt to debt and equity
approximated 68% compared to 49% at December 31, 1996. Management intends to
reduce the Company's leverage ratio from current levels. The primary sources
of funds expected to reduce long-term debt in 1998 include proceeds from the
sale of certain non-strategic assets, including the Company's Atria Common
Stock.
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions, the Company will be
required to refinance, repurchase or assign substantially all of its long-term
debt, including the Company Bank Facility and the Company Notes. In lieu of
repurchasing the Company Notes, the Company may assign to Operating Company,
and Operating Company would assume, the Company Notes. Management is
considering a capitalization plan for both Operating Company and Realty
Company to be effected on or before the Distribution Date in which the
Company's long-term debt is expected to be refinanced, repurchased or assumed
by either Operating Company or Realty Company at interest rates and terms
which may be less favorable than those of the Company's current debt
arrangements. There can be no assurance that sufficient financing will be
available on terms that are acceptable to either Operating Company or Realty
Company, or that either entity will have the financial resources necessary to
implement its respective acquisition and development plans following the
Distribution Date. See "Realty Company Selected Unaudited Pro Forma
Consolidated Financial Data and Comparative Per Share Data" and "Operating
Company Selected Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Data and
Comparative Per Share Data" included elsewhere herein.
 
CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
  Excluding acquisitions, capital expenditures totaled $281.7 million for 1997
compared to $135.0 million for 1996 and $136.9 million for 1995 which include
$22.6 million, $7.4 million and $4.0 million related to Atria, respectively.
Planned capital expenditures in 1998 (excluding acquisitions) are expected to
approximate $250
 
                                      75
<PAGE>
 
million to $300 million and include significant expenditures related to
nursing center improvements, construction of additional nursing centers,
information systems and administrative facilities. If the Reorganization
Transactions and the Distribution are consummated, proceeds from the sale of
certain newly constructed facilities to Realty Company in 1998 could
approximate $125 million to $150 million. Management believes that its capital
expenditure program is adequate to expand, improve and equip existing
facilities.
 
  During 1997, the Company expended approximately $359.4 million and $615.6
million in connection with the TheraTx Merger and the Transitional Merger,
respectively. These acquisitions were financed primarily through the issuance
of long-term debt. See Notes 5 and 6 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial
Statements for a discussion of these acquisitions. The Company also expended
$36.6 million, $26.2 million and $59.3 million for acquisitions of new
facilities (and related healthcare businesses) and previously leased nursing
centers during 1997, 1996, and 1995, respectively, of which $14.6 million,
$5.2 million and $44.2 million related to additional hospital facilities.
Subject to certain limitations related to management's plans to reduce long-
term debt discussed above, the Company intends to acquire additional
hospitals, nursing centers and ancillary service businesses in the future.
 
  Capital expenditures during the last three years were financed primarily
through additional borrowings, internally generated funds and, in 1996, from
the collection of notes receivable aggregating $78.2 million. In addition,
capital expenditures in 1995 were financed through the public offering of 2.2
million shares of Company Common Stock, the proceeds from which totaled $66.5
million. The Company intends to finance a substantial portion of its capital
expenditures with internally generated funds and additional long-term debt.
Sources of capital include available borrowings under the Company Bank
Facility, public or private debt and equity. At December 31, 1997, the
estimated cost to complete and equip construction in progress approximated
$119 million.
 
  In the fourth quarter of 1997, the Company repurchased 2,925,000 shares of
Company Common Stock at an aggregate cost of $81.7 million. Repurchases of
1,950,000 shares of Company Common Stock in 1996 totaled $55.3 million. These
transactions were financed primarily through borrowings under the Company Bank
Facility.
 
  At December 31, 1997, the Company was a party to certain interest rate swap
agreements that eliminate the impact of changes in interest rates on $400
million of outstanding floating rate debt. One agreement for $100 million
expires in April 1998 and provides for fixed rates at 5.7% plus 3/8% to 1
1/8%. A second agreement on $300 million of floating rate debt provides for
fixed rates at 6.4% plus 3/8% to 1 1/8% and expires in $100 million increments
in May 1999, November 1999 and May 2000. The fair values of the swap
agreements are not recognized in the consolidated financial statements. See
Notes 1 and 13 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
  As discussed in Note 13 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements,
the Company called for redemption all of its outstanding convertible debt
securities in the fourth quarter of 1995, resulting in the issuance of
approximately 7,259,000 shares of Company Common Stock. Approximately $34.4
million of the convertible securities were redeemed in exchange for cash equal
to 104.2% of face value plus accrued interest. These transactions had no
material effect on earnings per common share.
 
HEALTHCARE REFORM LEGISLATION
 
  The Budget Act, enacted in August 1997, contains extensive changes to the
Medicare and Medicaid programs intended to reduce the projected amount of
increase in payments under those programs by $115 billion and $13 billion,
respectively, over the next five years. Under the Budget Act, annual growth
rates for Medicare will be reduced from over 10% to approximately 7.5% for the
next five years based on specific program baseline projections from the last
five years. Virtually all spending reductions will come from providers and
changes in program components. The Budget Act affects reimbursement systems
for each of the Company's operating units.
 
  The Budget Act will reduce payments made to the Company's hospitals by
reducing TEFRA incentive payments, allowable costs for capital expenditures
and bad debts, and payments for services to patients transferred from a PPS
hospital. The reductions in allowable costs for capital expenditures became
effective October 1, 1997. The reductions in the TEFRA incentive payments and
allowable costs for bad debts are
 
                                      76
<PAGE>
 
expected to be effective beginning on September 1, 1998 with respect to
Operating Company's hospitals. The reductions for payments for services to
patients transferred from a PPS hospital are expected to be effective October
1, 1998. The Budget Act also requires the establishment of a prospective
payment system for nursing centers for cost reporting periods beginning on or
after July 1, 1998. During the first three years, the per diem rates for
nursing centers will be based on a blend of facility-specific costs and
Federal costs. Thereafter, the per diem rates will be based solely on Federal
costs. The rates for such services have not been established or published. The
payments received under the new prospective payment system will cover all
services for Medicare patients, including all ancillary services, such as
respiratory therapy, physical therapy, occupational therapy, speech therapy
and certain covered drugs. The Budget Act also requires an adjustment to the
payment system for home health services for cost reporting periods beginning
on or after October 1, 1997. The new system will adjust per visit limits and
establish per beneficiary annual spending limits. A prospective payment system
for home health services will be established by October 1, 1999.
 
  Management believes that the Budget Act will adversely impact its hospital
business by reducing the payments previously described. The TEFRA limits have
not had a material adverse effect on the Company's results of operations, and
the Company does not expect that the TEFRA limits will have a material adverse
effect on its results of operations in 1998. The reductions in the TEFRA
incentive payments, which are expected to be effective beginning on September
1, 1998 with respect to the Company's hospitals, will have an adverse impact
on hospital revenues in the future.
 
  Based on information currently available, management believes that the new
prospective payment system will benefit nursing center operations because (i)
Company management believes that the average acuity levels of its patients
will exceed the national average (which should result in increased payments
per patient day) and (ii) because the Company expects to benefit from its
ability to reduce the cost of providing ancillary services to patients in its
facilities. The new Medicare prospective payment rates and related patient
acuity measures will be established by HCFA, and as of the date hereof the
Company does not know what these amounts will be. The Company management
believes that its anticipated growth in nursing center profitability would be
reduced if Congress acts to delay the effective date of the prospective
payment system. As the nursing center industry adapts to the cost containment
measures inherent in the new prospective payment system, the Company believes
that the volume of ancillary services provided per patient day to nursing
center patients could decline. In addition, as a result of these changes, many
nursing centers may elect to provide ancillary services to their patients
through internal staff and will no longer contract with outside parties for
ancillary services. For these reasons and others, since the enactment of the
Budget Act, sales of new contracts have declined and may continue to decline
subject to the Company's success in implementing its Vencare comprehensive,
full-service contracts sales strategy. The Company is actively implementing
strategies and operational modifications to address changes in the Federal
reimbursement system.
 
  In January 1998, HCFA issued rules changing Medicare reimbursement
guidelines for therapy services provided by the Company (including the
rehabilitation contract therapy business acquired as part of the TheraTx
Merger). Under the new rules, HCFA established salary equivalency limits for
speech and occupational therapy services and revised existing limits for
physical and respiratory therapy services. The limits are based on a blend of
data from wage rates for hospitals and nursing centers, and include salary,
fringe benefit and expense factors. Rates are defined by specific geographic
market areas, based upon a modified version of the hospital wage index. The
new limits are effective for services provided on or after April 1, 1998 and
are expected to impact negatively Vencare operating results in 1998. The
Company will continue to charge client nursing centers in accordance with the
revised guidelines until such nursing centers transition to the new
prospective payment system. Under the new prospective payment system, the
reimbursement for these services provided to nursing center patients will be a
component of the total reimbursement allowed per nursing center patient and
the salary equivalency guidelines will no longer be applicable. Most of the
Company's client nursing centers are expected to transition to the new
prospective payment system on or before January 1, 1999.
 
  There also continues to be state legislative proposals that would impose
more limitations on government and private payments to providers of healthcare
services such as the Company. Many states have enacted or are considering
enacting measures that are designed to reduce their Medicaid expenditures and
to make certain
 
                                      77
<PAGE>
 
changes to private healthcare insurance. Some states also are considering
regulatory changes that include a moratorium on the designation of additional
long-term care hospitals and changes in Medicaid reimbursement system
applicable to the Company's hospitals. There are also a number of legislative
proposals including cost caps and the establishment of Medicaid prospective
payment systems for nursing centers. Moreover, by repealing the Boren
Amendment, the Budget Act eases existing impediments on the states' ability to
reduce their Medicaid reimbursement levels.
 
  There can be no assurance that the Budget Act, new salary equivalency rates,
future healthcare legislation or other changes in the administration or
interpretation of governmental healthcare programs will not have a material
adverse effect on the Company's financial condition, results of operations or
liquidity.
 
  Medicare revenues as a percentage of total revenues were 34%, 31% and 30%
for 1997, 1996 and 1995, respectively, while Medicaid percentages of revenues
approximated 26%, 31% and 33% for the respective periods.
 
OTHER INFORMATION
 
  In June 1997, the Company announced that it had entered into a strategic
alliance with CNA Financial Corporation ("CNA") to develop and market a long-
term care insurance product. Under this arrangement, CNA will offer a long-
term care insurance product which features as a benefit certain discounts for
services provided by members of the Company's network of long-term care
providers. Members of this network will act as preferred providers of care to
covered insureds. CNA will be responsible for underwriting, marketing and
distributing the product through its national distribution network and will
provide administrative insurance product support. The Company will reinsure
50% of the risk through a newly formed wholly owned insurance company and will
provide utilization review services. Management believes that the alliance
with CNA will not have a material impact on the Company's liquidity, financial
position or results of operations in 1998.
 
  The Company has initiated a program to prepare its information systems,
clinical equipment and facilities for the year 2000. An external professional
organization has been engaged to assist in the management and implementation
of this program. Management is currently implementing a plan to replace
substantially all of the Company's financial information systems before the
year 2000, the costs of which have not been determined. Most of these costs
will be capitalized and amortized over a three to five year period. Required
modifications to the Company's proprietary VenTouch(TM) and Therasys(TM)
clinical information systems are minimal and will generally be accomplished
through the use of existing internal resources. Clinical equipment in the
Company's facilities will generally be replaced or modified as needed through
the use of external professional resources. Incremental costs to complete the
necessary changes to clinical equipment could approximate $10 million to $20
million over the next two years.
 
  Various lawsuits and claims arising in the ordinary course of business are
pending against the Company. Resolution of litigation and other loss
contingencies is not expected to have a material adverse effect on the
Company's liquidity, financial position or results of operations. See Notes 15
and 23 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
  Both the Company Bank Facility and the Company Notes contain customary
covenants which require, among other things, maintenance of certain financial
ratios and limit amounts of additional debt and repurchases of Company Common
Stock. The Company was in compliance with all such covenants at December 31,
1997. If the Company Bank Facility is not refinanced in connection with the
Reorganization Transactions, the Distribution will violate certain covenants
contained therein. Management expects that Operating Company will be in
compliance with all covenants related to the Company Notes which may be
assumed by Operating Company in connection with the Reorganization
Transactions. Management is considering a capitalization plan for Operating
Company and Realty Company to be effected on or before the Distribution Date
in which substantially all of the Company's long-term debt is expected to be
refinanced or assumed by either Operating Company or Realty Company. See "--
Liquidity."
 
  As discussed in Note 1 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, on
December 31, 1997, Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 128
required the Company to change the method of computing earnings per common
share on a retroactive basis. The change in calculation method did not have a
material impact on previously reported earnings per common share.
 
                                      78
<PAGE>
 
                               OPERATING COMPANY
             UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
  The following financial statements reflect the unaudited pro forma
consolidated balance sheet of Operating Company as of December 31, 1997 and
the unaudited pro forma consolidated statement of income of Operating Company
for the year ended December 31, 1997 as if the Reorganization Transactions and
the Distribution had occurred on January 1, 1997. The pro forma information
may not necessarily reflect the financial position and results of operations
of Operating Company that would have been obtained had Operating Company been
a separate, publicly held company on such date or at the beginning of the
period indicated. In addition, the pro forma financial statements do not
purport to be indicative of future operating results of Operating Company.
 
  For accounting purposes, the historical consolidated financial statements of
the Company will become the historical consolidated financial statements of
Operating Company at the Distribution Date. Accordingly, the pro forma
consolidated financial statements of Operating Company are based upon the
historical consolidated statements of the Company. See "The Reorganization
Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--Accounting Treatment."
 
  The accompanying unaudited pro forma consolidated financial statements
should be read in conjunction with "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations of Operating Company" included
elsewhere herein.
 
                                      79
<PAGE>
 
                               OPERATING COMPANY
              UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        THERATX
                                          AND        COMPANY     REORGANIZATION   PRO FORMA
                           COMPANY    TRANSITIONAL HISTORICAL   TRANSACTIONS AND  OPERATING
                          HISTORICAL   MERGERS(A)  AS ADJUSTED    DISTRIBUTION     COMPANY
                          ----------  ------------ -----------  ----------------  ----------
<S>                       <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>               <C>
Revenues................  $3,116,004    $248,270   $3,364,274      $  (2,800)(b)  $3,361,474
                          ----------    --------   ----------      ---------      ----------
Salaries, wages and ben-
 efits..................   1,788,053     134,151    1,922,204              -       1,922,204
Supplies................     303,140      23,960      327,100              -         327,100
Rent....................      89,474       7,451       96,925        221,500 (b)     318,425
Other operating ex-
 penses.................     490,327      51,741      542,068         (2,400)(c)     539,668
Depreciation and
 amortization...........     123,865      14,558      138,423        (44,278)(d)      94,145
Interest expense........     102,736      30,827      133,563        (35,843)(e)      97,720
Investment income.......      (6,057)     (2,834)      (8,891)             -          (8,891)
                          ----------    --------   ----------      ---------      ----------
                           2,891,538     259,854    3,151,392        138,979       3,290,371
                          ----------    --------   ----------      ---------      ----------
Income before income
 taxes..................     224,466     (11,584)     212,882       (141,779)         71,103
Provision for income
 taxes..................      89,338      (4,611)      84,727        (52,020)(f)      32,707
                          ----------    --------   ----------      ---------      ----------
Income from operations..  $  135,128    $ (6,973)  $  128,155      $ (89,759)     $   38,396
                          ==========    ========   ==========      =========      ==========
Earnings per common
 share:
  Basic.................  $     1.96                                              $     0.54
  Diluted...............        1.92                                                    0.53
Shares used in computing
 earnings per common
 share:
  Basic.................      68,938                                                  68,938
  Diluted...............      70,359                                   1,500 (g)      71,859
</TABLE>
 
 
                    See accompanying notes to the unaudited
                  pro forma consolidated financial statements.
 
                                       80
<PAGE>
 
                               OPERATING COMPANY
                 UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                               DECEMBER 31, 1997
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   REORGANIZATION
                                                    TRANSACTIONS     PRO FORMA
                                        COMPANY         AND          OPERATING
                                       HISTORICAL   DISTRIBUTION      COMPANY
                                       ----------  --------------    ----------
<S>                                    <C>         <C>               <C>
                ASSETS
Current assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents............ $   82,473   $    17,700 (h)  $   78,493
                                                       (124,500)(i)
                                                        (15,930)(j)
                                                        132,500 (k)
                                                        (13,750)(l)
 Accounts and notes receivable........    619,068             -         619,068
 Inventories..........................     27,605             -          27,605
 Income taxes.........................     73,413        55,800 (m)     121,476
                                                         (7,737)(n)
 Other................................     55,589             -          55,589
                                       ----------   -----------      ----------
                                          858,148        44,083         902,231
                                       ----------   -----------      ----------
Property and equipment, at cost:
 Land.................................    144,074      (116,399)(o)      27,675
 Buildings............................  1,084,770      (967,742)(o)     117,028
 Equipment............................    592,335       (35,310)(o)     557,025
 Construction in progress.............    174,851             -         174,851
                                       ----------   -----------      ----------
                                        1,996,030    (1,119,451)        876,579
 Accumulated depreciation.............   (488,212)      207,502 (o)    (280,710)
                                       ----------   -----------      ----------
                                        1,507,818      (911,949)        595,869
Goodwill..............................    659,311             -         659,311
Investments in affiliates.............    178,301             -         178,301
Other.................................    131,161       (40,000)(p)     104,911
                                                         13,750 (l)
                                       ----------   -----------      ----------
                                       $3,334,739   $  (894,116)     $2,440,623
                                       ==========   ===========      ==========
 LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
 Accounts payable..................... $  106,019   $         -      $  106,019
 Salaries, wages and other compensa-
  tion................................    163,642             -         163,642
 Other accrued liabilities............    115,933        (7,737)(n)     108,196
 Long-term debt due within one year...     27,468       (27,468)(k)      18,000
                                                         18,000 (q)
                                       ----------   -----------      ----------
                                          413,062       (17,205)        395,857
                                       ----------   -----------      ----------
Long-term debt........................  1,919,624      (832,124)(k)   1,069,500
                                                        (18,000)(q)
Deferred credits and other liabili-
 ties.................................     94,653       (17,500)(r)      77,153
Minority interests in equity of con-
 solidated entities...................      2,050             -           2,050
Series A Preferred Stock..............          -        17,700 (h)       1,770
                                                        (15,930)(j)
Common stockholders' equity...........    905,350      (124,500)(i)     894,293
                                                        992,092 (k)
                                                         55,800 (m)
                                                       (911,949)(o)
                                                        (40,000)(p)
                                                         17,500 (r)
                                       ----------   -----------      ----------
                                       $3,334,739   $  (894,116)     $2,440,623
                                       ==========   ===========      ==========
</TABLE>
 
                    See accompanying notes to the unaudited
                  pro forma consolidated financial statements.
 
                                       81
<PAGE>
 
                               OPERATING COMPANY
        NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
NOTE 1--BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
  For accounting purposes, the historical consolidated financial statements of
the Company will become the historical consolidated financial statements of
Operating Company at the Distribution Date. Accordingly, the accompanying
unaudited pro forma consolidated financial statements of Operating Company are
based upon the historical consolidated financial statements of the Company.
 
  The unaudited pro forma consolidated statement of income excludes certain
non-recurring costs associated with the Reorganization Transactions which are
expected to approximate $108.7 million net of income taxes.
 
NOTE 2--THERATX AND TRANSITIONAL MERGERS
 
  The pro forma consolidated financial statements reflect the TheraTx Merger
and Transitional Merger as if each had occurred on January 1, 1997. For both
periods presented, pro forma financial data have been derived by combining the
financial results of the Company and TheraTx (based upon year end reporting
periods ended December 31) and Transitional (based upon year end reporting
periods ended November 30). Pro forma income from operations for 1997 excludes
$29.7 million of costs incurred by both TheraTx and Transitional in connection
with the acquisitions.
 
NOTE 3--PRO FORMA ADJUSTMENTS
 
  (a) To reflect the operating results of TheraTx and Transitional for
      periods prior to the respective combination dates, and to record
      additional interest expense and amortization incurred in connection
      with the TheraTx Merger and the Transitional Merger.
 
  (b) To record the estimated Annual Base Rent payable to Realty Company in
      connection with the Master Lease Agreement ($221.5 million) and
      elimination of rental income for leased facilities ($2.8 million)
      assumed by Realty Company.
 
  (c) To record income related to administrative services provided to Realty
      Company in connection with the Transition Services Agreement.
 
  (d) To eliminate depreciation expense related to property and equipment
      retained by Realty Company.
 
  (e) To eliminate interest expense related to the anticipated Operating
      Company Debt Facilities (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          DEBT    INTEREST
                                                       ---------- ---------
      <S>                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
      Operating Company Credit Facility (assumed in-
       terest rate 8 1/4%)...........................  $   87,500 $   7,219
      Operating Company Term A Loan (assumed interest
       rate 8 1/4%)..................................     300,000    24,750
      Operating Company Term B Loan (assumed interest
       rate 8 3/4%)..................................     200,000    17,500
      Operating Company Bridge Loan (assumed interest
       rate 8 1/4%)..................................     200,000    16,500
      Operating Company Subordinated Debt (assumed
       interest rate 9 1/4%).........................     300,000    27,750
                                                       ---------- ---------
                                                       $1,087,500    93,719
                                                       ==========
      Add commitment fee related to unused Operating
       Company Credit Facility.......................                 1,063
      Add amortization of $13.8 million of deferred
       financing costs related to Operating Company
       Debt Facilities...............................                 2,938
                                                                  ---------
        Total Operating Company interest expense.....                97,720
      Eliminate historical interest expense..........              (133,563)
                                                                  ---------
          Total interest expense elimination.........             $ (35,843)
                                                                  =========  ===
</TABLE>
 
                                      82
<PAGE>
 
                               OPERATING COMPANY
  NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 3--PRO FORMA ADJUSTMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
  (f) To record the pro forma provision for income taxes, including the
      effect of an increase in the effective income tax rate as a result of
      the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution.
 
  (g) To reflect the assumed conversion of 1,500,000 shares of Operating
      Company Series A Preferred Stock into 1,500,000 shares of Operating
      Company Common Stock.
 
  (h) To record the issuance of Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock
      (6% non-voting convertible shares due 2008, par value $1.00 per share,
      issuance price of $11.80 per share).
 
  (i) To record the payment of anticipated transaction costs related to the
      Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution.
 
  (j) To record loans to eligible employees related to the issuance of
      Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock.
 
  (k) To record anticipated amounts to be borrowed under the Operating
      Company Debt Facilities ($132.5 million) and to eliminate amounts to be
      borrowed by Realty Company under the Realty Company Debt Facilities
      ($992.1 million).
 
  (l) To record deferred financing costs related to the Operating Company
      Debt Facilities.
 
  (m) To record the income tax benefit related to transaction costs and the
      write-off of deferred financing costs.
 
  (n) To reclassify currently payable income taxes.
 
  (o) To eliminate property and equipment and related accumulated
      depreciation retained by Realty Company.
 
  (p) To write off deferred financing costs related to debt anticipated to be
      refinanced.
 
  (q) To record long-term debt due within one year.
 
  (r) To eliminate deferred income taxes related to property and equipment
      retained by Realty Company.
 
NOTE 4--INCOME TAXES
 
  Estimated income taxes related to pro forma adjustments (a), (b), (c), (d),
and (e) were recorded at an assumed combined federal and state income tax rate
of 38.5% adjusted for certain nondeductible items that comprise a larger
proportionate percentage of Operating Company taxable income.
 
NOTE 5--PRO FORMA EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
 
  The computation of earnings per common share reflects the assumed
Distribution Ratio of one share of Operating Company Common Stock for each
outstanding share of Company Common Stock.
 
  Pro forma basic earnings per common share of Operating Company are based
upon the number of shares used in computing basic earnings per common share of
the Company, adjusted to reflect an annual dividend requirement associated
with the Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock approximating $1,062,000.
 
  Pro forma diluted earnings per common share of Operating Company are based
upon the number of shares used in computing diluted earnings per common share
of the Company, adjusted to reflect the assumed conversion of Operating
Company Series A Preferred Stock into 1,500,000 shares of Operating Company
Common Stock.
 
                                      83
<PAGE>
 
               MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
           CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS OF OPERATING COMPANY
 
GENERAL
 
  The Selected Historical Financial Data and the consolidated financial
statements included in this Proxy Statement set forth certain data with
respect to the financial position, results of operations and cash flows of the
Company which should be read in conjunction with the following discussion and
analysis. For accounting purposes, the historical consolidated financial
statements of the Company will become the historical consolidated financial
statements of Operating Company after the Distribution Date. Accordingly,
management's discussion and analysis with respect to the historical financial
position, results of operations and cash flows of Operating Company is
substantially identical to management's discussion and analysis related to the
Company. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations of the Company."
 
  For accounting purposes, the assets and liabilities of Operating Company
will be recorded at their historical carrying values at the Distribution Date.
See "The Reorganization Proposal and the Distribution Proposal--Accounting
Treatment."
 
PRO FORMA RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
  The historical consolidated financial statements of the Company will relate
to the business of Operating Company after the Distribution Date and may not
reflect the financial position, results of operations and cash flows that
would have been obtained had Operating Company been a separate, publicly held
company during such periods.
 
  On a pro forma basis, after giving effect to the Reorganization Transactions
and the Distribution, the Company estimates that for the year ended December
31, 1997, (i) Operating Company revenues would have approximated $3.36
billion, (ii) rental payments to Realty Company would have approximated $221.5
million and (iii) net income for Operating Company would have been $38.4
million or $0.53 per diluted share of Operating Company Common Stock. See
"Operating Company Unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Statements."
 
LIQUIDITY
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions, the Company will be
required to refinance, repurchase or assign substantially all of its long-term
debt, including the Company Bank Facility and the Company Notes. In lieu of
repurchasing the Company Notes, the Company may assign to Operating Company,
and Operating Company would assume, the Company Notes. Management is
considering a capitalization plan for both Operating Company and Realty
Company to be effected on or before the Distribution Date in which the
Company's long-term debt is expected to be refinanced or assumed by either
Operating Company or Realty Company at interest rates and terms which may be
less favorable than those of the Company's current debt arrangements.
 
  In connection with the refinancing of the Company's long-term debt, it is
anticipated that Operating Company will have consummated the Operating Company
Financing Transactions which could aggregate $1.3 billion at the Distribution
Date. The Operating Company Debt Facilities are expected to comprise a (i)
five year $300 million Operating Company Credit Facility, (ii) a $300 million
Operating Company Term A Loan payable in various installments over five years,
(iii) a $200 million Operating Company Term B Loan payable in installments of
1% per year with the outstanding balance due at the end of seven years and
(iv) $300 million of Operating Company Subordinated Debt. Interest rates could
approximate LIBOR plus 2 1/2%, LIBOR plus 2 1/2%, LIBOR plus 3% and 9 1/4%,
respectively.
 
  The Operating Company Financing Transactions also include the 18 month $200
million Operating Company Bridge Loan with interest payable at LIBOR plus 2
1/2%, to be repaid from the proceeds of the sale of certain non-strategic
assets, including the sale of Atria Common Stock. The carrying value and fair
value of the Company's investment in Atria Common Stock at December 31, 1997
aggregated $85.9 million and $171.3 million, respectively. If Operating
Company is unable to sell the Atria Common Stock or other assets, Operating
Company expects that it would be required to refinance the Operating Company
Bridge Loan with available amounts under the Operating Company Credit
Facility, public or private debt and equity or a combination thereof.
 
                                      84
<PAGE>
 
  The Operating Company Debt Facilities may be collateralized by all of the
assets and subsidiary capital stock of Operating Company.
 
  On a pro forma basis, the amount of outstanding debt under the Operating
Company Debt Facilities would approximate $1.09 billion at December 31, 1997.
 
  As part of the capitalization plan for Operating Company, Operating Company
expects to issue $17.7 million of Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock
prior to the Distribution Date pursuant to the Ownership Program.
 
  On a pro forma basis, working capital of Operating Company totaled $506.4
million at December 31, 1997. Management believes that the expected financing
plan discussed above, cash flows from operations and available borrowings
under the Operating Company Credit Facility will be sufficient to meet the
expected liquidity needs of Operating Company.
 
  There can be no assurance that sufficient financing will be available on the
terms discussed above, that such terms will be acceptable to Operating Company
at the Distribution Date, or that Operating Company will have the financial
resources necessary to implement its acquisition and development plans
following the Distribution Date. The Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution are conditioned upon the successful financing of both Operating
Company and Realty Company as separate independent entities.
 
CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
  Under the terms of the Master Lease Agreement, capital expenditures related
to the maintenance and improvement to the Leased Properties will generally be
incurred by Operating Company. Planned capital expenditures in 1998 (excluding
acquisitions) are expected to approximate $250 million to $300 million and
include significant expenditures related to nursing center improvements,
construction of additional nursing centers, information systems and
administrative facilities. If the Reorganization Transactions are consummated,
proceeds from the sale of certain newly constructed facilities to Realty
Company in 1998 could approximate $125 million to $150 million.
 
  Capital expenditures are expected to be financed primarily through cash
flows from operations and additional borrowings. Sources of capital will
include available borrowings under the Operating Company Credit Facility,
public or private debt and equity.
 
  Management intends to acquire various healthcare businesses in the future as
part of its growth strategy. However, the amount of available capital to
finance such acquisitions will be substantially less than that currently
available to the Company.
 
HEALTHCARE REFORM LEGISLATION
 
  The Budget Act contains extensive changes to the Medicare and Medicaid
programs intended to reduce the projected amount of increase in payments under
those programs by $115 billion and $13 billion, respectively, over the next
five years. Under the Budget Act, annual growth rates for Medicare will be
reduced from over 10% to approximately 7.5% for the next five years based on
specific program baseline projections from the last five years. Virtually all
spending reductions will come from providers and changes in program
components. The Budget Act affects reimbursement systems for each of Operating
Company's operating units.
 
  The Budget Act will reduce payments made to Operating Company's hospitals by
reducing TEFRA incentive payments, allowable costs for capital expenditures
and bad debts, and payments for services to patients transferred from a PPS
hospital. The reductions in allowable costs for capital expenditures became
effective October 1, 1997. The reductions in the TEFRA incentive payments and
allowable costs for bad debts are expected to be effective beginning on
September 1, 1998 with respect to the Operating Company's hospitals. The
reductions for payments for services to patients transferred from a PPS
hospital are expected to be effective
 
                                      85
<PAGE>
 
October 1, 1998. The Budget Act also requires the establishment of a
prospective payment system for nursing centers for cost reporting periods
beginning on or after July 1, 1998. During the first three years, the per diem
rates for nursing centers will be based on a blend of facility-specific costs
and Federal costs. Thereafter, the per diem rates will be based solely on
Federal costs. The rates for such services have not been established or
published. The payments received under the new prospective payment system will
cover all services for Medicare patients, including all ancillary services,
such as respiratory therapy, physical therapy, occupational therapy, speech
therapy and certain covered drugs. The Budget Act also requires an adjustment
to the payment system for home health services for cost reporting periods
beginning on or after October 1, 1997. The new system will adjust per visit
limits and establish per beneficiary annual spending limits. A prospective
payment system for home health services will be established by October 1,
1999.
 
  Management believes that the Budget Act will adversely impact its hospital
business by reducing the payments previously described. The TEFRA limits have
not had a material adverse effect on Operating Company's results of
operations, and Operating Company does not expect that the TEFRA limits will
have a material adverse effect on its results of operations in 1998. The
reductions in the TEFRA incentive payments which are expected to be effective
beginning on September 1, 1998 with respect to Operating Company's hospitals,
will have an adverse impact on hospital revenues in the future.
 
  Based upon information currently available, management believes that the new
prospective payment system will benefit nursing center operations because (i)
Operating Company management believes that the average acuity levels of its
patients will exceed the national average (which should result in increased
payments per patient day) and (ii) because Operating Company expects to
benefit from its ability to reduce the cost of providing ancillary services to
patients in its facilities. The new Medicare prospective payment rates and
related patient acuity measures will be established by HCFA, and as of the
date hereof Operating Company does not know what these amounts will be.
Operating Company management believes that its anticipated growth in nursing
center profitability would be reduced if Congress acts to delay the effective
date of the prospective payment system. As the nursing center industry adapts
to the cost containment measures inherent in the new prospective payment
system, Operating Company believes that the volume of ancillary services
provided per patient day to nursing center patients could decline. In
addition, as a result of these changes, many nursing centers may elect to
provide ancillary services to their patients through internal staff and will
no longer contract with outside parties for ancillary services. For these
reasons and others, since the enactment of the Budget Act, sales of new
contracts have declined and may continue to decline subject to Operating
Company's success in implementing its Vencare comprehensive, full-service
contracts sales strategy. Operating Company is actively implementing
strategies and operational modifications to address changes in the Federal
reimbursement system.
 
  In January 1998, HCFA issued rules changing Medicare reimbursement
guidelines for therapy services that will be provided by the Company
(including the rehabilitation contract therapy business acquired as part of
the TheraTx Merger). Under the new rules, HCFA established salary equivalency
limits for speech and occupational therapy services and revised limits for
physical and respiratory therapy services. The limits are based on a blend of
data from wage rates for hospitals and nursing centers, and include salary,
fringe benefit and expense factors. Rates are defined by specific geographic
market areas, based upon a modified version of the hospital wage index. The
new limits are effective for services provided on or after April 1, 1998 and
are expected to impact negatively Vencare operating results in 1998. Operating
Company will continue to charge client nursing centers in accordance with the
revised guidelines until such nursing centers transition to the new
prospective payment system. Under the new prospective payment system, the
reimbursement for these services provided to nursing center residents will be
a component of the total reimbursement allowed per nursing center patient and
the salary equivalency guidelines will no longer be applicable. Most of
Operating Company's client nursing centers are expected to transition to the
new prospective payment system on or before January 1, 1999.
 
  There also continues to be state legislative proposals that would impose
more limitations on government and private payments to providers of healthcare
services such as Operating Company. Many states have enacted or are
considering enacting measures that are designed to reduce their Medicaid
expenditures and to make certain changes to private healthcare insurance. Some
states also are considering regulatory changes that include a
 
                                      86
<PAGE>
 
moratorium on the designation of additional long-term care hospitals and
changes in Medicaid reimbursement system applicable to Operating Company's
hospitals. There are also a number of legislative proposals including cost
caps and the establishment of Medicaid prospective payment systems for nursing
centers. Moreover, by repealing the Boren Amendment, the Budget Act eases
existing impediments to the states' ability to reduce their Medicaid
reimbursement levels.
 
  There can be no assurance that the Budget Act, new salary equivalency rates,
future healthcare legislation or other changes in the administration or
interpretation of governmental healthcare programs will not have a material
adverse effect on Operating Company's financial condition, results of
operations or liquidity.
 
  Medicare revenues as a percentage of total revenues were 34%, 31% and 30%
for 1997, 1996 and 1995 respectively, while Medicaid percentages of revenues
approximated 26%, 31% and 33% for the respective periods.
 
OTHER INFORMATION
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution, the
strategic alliance with CNA Financial Corporation ("CNA") to develop and
market a long-term care insurance product is expected to be implemented by
Operating Company. Under this arrangement, CNA will offer a long-term care
insurance product which features as a benefit certain discounts for services
provided by members of Operating Company's network of long-term care
providers. Members of this network will act as preferred providers of care to
covered insureds. CNA will be responsible for underwriting, marketing and
distributing the product through its national distribution network and will
provide administrative insurance product support. Operating Company will
reinsure 50% of the risk through a newly formed wholly-owned insurance company
and will provide utilization review services. Management believes that the
alliance with CNA will not have a material impact on Operating Company's
liquidity, financial position or results of operations in 1998.
 
  Operating Company has initiated a program to prepare its information
systems, clinical equipment and facilities for the year 2000. An external
professional organization has been engaged to assist in the management and
implementation of this program. Management is currently implementing a plan to
replace substantially all of the Company's financial information systems
before the year 2000, the costs of which have not been determined. Most of
these costs will be capitalized and amortized over a three to five year
period. Required modifications to the Company's proprietary VenTouch(TM) and
Therasys(TM) clinical information systems are minimal and will generally be
accomplished through the use of existing internal resources. Clinical
equipment in the Company's facilities will generally be replaced or modified
as needed through the use of external professional resources. Incremental
costs to complete the necessary changes to clinical equipment could
approximate $10 million to $20 million over the next two years.
 
  Various lawsuits and claims arising in the ordinary course of business will
be assumed by Operating Company in connection with the Reorganization
Proposal. Resolution of litigation and other loss contingencies is not
expected to have a material adverse effect on Operating Company's liquidity,
financial position or results of operations. See Notes 15 and 23 of the Notes
to Consolidated Financial Statements of the Company.
 
  Anticipated financing arrangements to be consummated on or before the
Distribution Date will contain customary covenants which require, among other
things, maintenance of certain financial ratios and limit amounts of
additional debt, repurchases of common stock, dividends and capital
expenditures. In addition, the Operating Company Debt Facilities are expected
to require that one-half of excess cash flow (as defined therein) be used to
repay outstanding borrowings under such credit agreement.
 
  As discussed in Note 1 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, on
December 31, 1997, Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 128
required the Company to change the method of computing earnings per common
share on a retroactive basis. The change in calculation method did not have a
material impact on previously reported earnings per common share.
 
                                      87
<PAGE>
 
                       BUSINESS OF REALTY COMPANY AFTER
                               THE DISTRIBUTION
 
GENERAL
 
  After the Distribution, Realty Company will be a self-administered, self-
managed realty company that will continue to expand and enhance the portfolio
of healthcare related properties owned by the Company. Realty Company's
Properties will include 46 long-term acute care hospitals and 210 nursing
centers in 36 states. Realty Company believes it will be a leading real estate
company focused on the ownership and acquisition of healthcare related
properties, including, but not limited to, hospitals, nursing centers,
assisted living facilities and healthcare related office buildings. Although
Realty Company intends to focus its efforts on the healthcare industry, Realty
Company also may pursue real estate investment opportunities in non-healthcare
real estate. At or prior to the Distribution Date, Realty Company will enter
into a series of agreements with Operating Company, including the Master Lease
Agreement, the Development Agreement and the Participation Agreement, pursuant
to which Operating Company will lease and operate all of the Leased
Properties, and Operating Company will complete development of the Development
Properties and thereafter, at the option of Realty Company, sell to, and lease
back from, Realty Company, the Development Properties. In addition, Realty
Company will have a right of first offer with respect to certain healthcare
properties to be sold or mortgaged by Operating Company for a period of three
years following the Distribution Date. See "Relationship Between Realty
Company and Operating Company After the Distribution." The Company and its
predecessor companies have been engaged in the development, construction and
acquisition of healthcare properties since 1985.
 
  Following the Distribution, Realty Company's primary source of revenues will
be the Annual Base Rent to be paid by Operating Company under the Leases. The
Annual Base Rent for the Properties under the Leases, for the twelve-month
period commencing on the Distribution Date, will be approximately $221.5
million. Realty Company's principal expenditures will include costs incurred
in the purchase of the Development Properties from Operating Company, the
acquisition of additional properties, and depreciation and financing costs,
including interest expense. Realty Company expects to diversify its credit
exposure by entering into leases with tenants other than Operating Company.
 
  Realty Company's diversified portfolio of properties will include:
 
    . 46 long-term acute care hospitals in 21 states, which facilities
  contain 4,209 licensed beds representing approximately 41% of Annual Base
  Rent.
 
    . 210 nursing centers in 29 states, which facilities contain 27,222
  licensed beds representing approximately 59% of Annual Base Rent.
 
    . 8 nursing centers leased to parties other than Operating Company.
 
  Realty Company will have a management team with experience in selecting,
evaluating and acquiring healthcare facilities. Realty Company management will
have in-depth knowledge of the healthcare market with particular expertise in
the state regulatory environment for both long-term acute care hospitals and
nursing centers. See "Management of the Company and Management of Realty
Company and Operating Company After the Distribution--Realty Company."
 
STRUCTURE
 
  Within 90 days following the Distribution Date, Realty Company expects to
form the Realty Company Partnership of which Realty Company will own a 99%
general partnership interest and a newly formed wholly-owned limited liability
company of Realty Company will own a one percent limited partnership interest.
Realty Company will then transfer all of the Properties to the Realty Company
Partnership and conduct substantially all of its business activities,
including future development and acquisitions of properties, through the
Realty Company Partnership. This structure will enable Realty Company to have
properties that are developed or acquired in the future contributed to the
Realty Company Partnership by the owner of such property in exchange for units
in the Realty Company Partnership, which may be convertible into Realty
Company Common Stock and/or cash. If the owner of such property receives units
in the Realty Company Partnership in exchange for any such properties, the
owner may be able to defer all or part of the tax consequences of the
contribution. The units issued in exchange for properties will represent
limited partnership interests in the Realty Company Partnership.
 
                                      88
<PAGE>
 
This structure, which is commonly known as an UPREIT, should make Realty
Company an attractive buyer for a seller that wishes to defer payment of taxes
upon disposition of property.
 
SOURCES OF CAPITAL FOR EXPANSION
 
  Realty Company is expected to have approximately $1.0 billion in total
indebtedness as of the Distribution Date and approximately $200 million in
credit available under the Realty Company Credit Facility. It is expected that
such capital will be available from the following sources: (i) the Realty
Company Credit Facility in the amount of $250 million, (ii) the Realty Company
Term A Loan in the amount of $250 million, (iii) the Realty Company Term B
Loan in the amount of $250 million, and (iv) the Realty Company Bridge Loan in
the amount of $450 million. It is anticipated that the Realty Company Credit
Facility will have an opening balance of approximately $50 million and unused
capacity of approximately $200 million. The Realty Company Term A Loan, Realty
Company Term B Loan and Realty Company Bridge Loan will all be fully funded.
Realty Company expects that it will refinance the Realty Company Bridge Loan
with the Realty Company Credit Facility or the issuance of CMBS or a
combination thereof.
 
  To fund its growth strategy, Realty Company may raise additional long-term
capital by issuing, in public or private transactions, equity or debt
securities, but the availability and terms of any such issuance will depend
upon the market for such securities and other conditions at such time. Realty
Company believes that cash flows from operations and borrowings available
under the Realty Company Credit Facility will be sufficient to finance its
capital needs for the next 12 months. However, there can be no assurance that
such additional financing or capital will be available on terms acceptable to
Realty Company or that it will be as favorable as those received by the Realty
Company's competitors.
 
THE PROPERTIES
 
  Following the Distribution, the Company believes that Realty Company will
have a high quality portfolio of long-term care facilities, diversified in
terms of geography and healthcare services provided at such facilities. The
long-term acute care hospitals which will be owned by Realty Company primarily
provide long-term acute care to medically complex, chronically ill patients.
The occupancy percentage for such hospitals has increased from 46.1% for the
year ended December 31, 1995 to 51.8% for the year ended December 31, 1997.
The nursing centers which will be owned by Realty Company are believed by the
Company to be leading providers of rehabilitation services, including
physical, occupational and speech therapies, and care for patients with
Alzheimer's disease, offering specialized programs covering approximately
2,300 beds in 67 nursing centers. In addition, the occupancy percentage for
such nursing centers has remained high, varying from 92.9% for the year ended
December 31, 1995 to 89.9% for the year ended December 31, 1997. The Annual
Base Rent pursuant to the Leases for the twelve-month period commencing on the
Distribution Date is approximately $221.5 million and pursuant to such Leases
the Annual Base Rent will increase over the term of the Leases at a rate of 2%
per annum.
 
  The Leased Properties will include 46 long-term acute care hospitals in 21
states and 210 nursing centers in 29 states. In addition, Realty Company owns
and leases eight additional nursing centers in five states that generate
approximately $2.8 million in annual rental payments. The Company believes
that the geographic diversity of the Properties makes the portfolio less
susceptible to adverse changes in state regulation and regional economic
downturns.
 
 HOSPITAL FACILITIES
 
  Realty Company will be a leading owner of long-term hospitals. Realty
Company's hospitals generally provide long-term care to medically complex,
chronically ill patients. These hospitals have the capability to treat
patients who suffer from multiple systemic failures or conditions such as
neurological disorders, head injuries, brain stem and spinal cord trauma,
cerebral vascular accidents, chemical brain injuries, central nervous system
disorders, developmental anomalies and cardiopulmonary disorders. Chronic
patients are often dependent on technology for continued life support, such as
mechanical ventilators, total parenternal nutrition, respiration or cardiac
monitors and dialysis machines. While these patients suffer from conditions
which require a high level of monitoring and specialized care, they may not
necessitate the continued services of an intensive care unit. Due to their
severe medical conditions, these patients generally are not clinically
appropriate for admission to a nursing center or rehabilitation hospital.
 
                                      89
<PAGE>
 
  The following table sets forth certain information for each hospital that is
included in the Leased Properties:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           1997
                                                         AVERAGE     LICENSED
FACILITY AND LOCATION                                 OCCUPANCY RATE   BEDS
- ---------------------                                 -------------- --------
<S>                                                   <C>            <C>
ARIZONA
Vencor Hospital--Phoenix.............................      69.7%        58
Vencor Hospital--Tucson..............................      20.8         51
CALIFORNIA
THC, Orange County...................................      45.3         48
Vencor Hospital--Ontario.............................      86.6         91
Vencor Hospital--San Leandro.........................      35.4         99
Vencor Hospital--Orange County.......................      35.5         99
Vencor Hospital--San Diego...........................      51.7         70
Recovery Inn of Menlo Park...........................        --         16
COLORADO
Vencor Hospital--Denver..............................      55.5         68
FLORIDA
Vencor Hospital--Central Tampa.......................      79.7        102
Vencor Hospital--Coral Gables........................      90.0         53
Vencor Hospital--Ft. Lauderdale......................      88.2         64
Vencor Hospital--Hollywood...........................      62.2        124
Vencor Hospital--St. Petersburg......................      44.9         60
Vencor Hospital--North Florida.......................      73.9         60
ILLINOIS
Vencor Hospital--Chicago North.......................      43.9        205
Vencor Hospital--Sycamore............................      69.0         77
Vencor Hospital--Northlake...........................      67.6         94
Vencor Hospital--Lake Shore..........................      30.8        103
INDIANA
Vencor Hospital--Indianapolis........................      60.6         59
Vencor Hospital--LaGrange............................      34.0         62
KENTUCKY
Vencor Hospital--Louisville..........................      50.0        374
LOUISIANA
Vencor Hospital--New Orleans.........................      25.2        168
MASSACHUSETTS
Vencor Hospital--Boston..............................      78.4         36
Vencor Hospital--Boston Northshore...................      79.7         50
MICHIGAN
Vencor Hospital--Metro Detroit.......................      10.4        240
Vencor Hospital--Detroit.............................      45.1        160
MINNESOTA
Vencor Hospital--Minneapolis.........................      37.5        111
MISSOURI
Vencor Hospital--Kansas City.........................      37.3        167
Vencor Hospital--St. Louis...........................      60.0         60
</TABLE>
 
                                       90
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           1997
                                                         AVERAGE     LICENSED
FACILITY AND LOCATION                                 OCCUPANCY RATE   BEDS
- ---------------------                                 -------------- --------
<S>                                                   <C>            <C>
NEVADA
THC--Las Vegas Hospital..............................      75.7%         52
Vencor Hospital--Las Vegas(1)........................       --           15
NEW MEXICO
Vencor Hospital--Albuquerque(2)......................      61.0          61
NORTH CAROLINA
Vencor Hospital--Greensboro..........................      89.0         124
OKLAHOMA
Vencor Hospital--Oklahoma City.......................      50.2          59
PENNSYLVANIA
Vencor Hospital--Philadelphia........................      70.2          52
Vencor Hospital--Pittsburgh..........................      64.5          63
TENNESSEE
Vencor Hospital--Chattanooga.........................      54.7          49
TEXAS
Vencor Hospital--Ft. Worth Southwest.................      42.8          80
Vencor Hospital--Ft. Worth West......................      59.3          67
Vencor Hospital--Houston(2)..........................      62.1          94
Vencor Hospital--Houston Northwest...................      62.5          84
Vencor Hospital--Mansfield...........................      46.9          55
Vencor Hospital--San Antonio.........................      56.5          59
VIRGINIA
Vencor Hospital--Arlington...........................      30.6         206
WISCONSIN
Vencor Hospital--Mt. Carmel..........................      42.8          60
                                                           ----       -----
TOTAL................................................      51.8%      4,209
                                                           ====       =====
</TABLE>
- --------
(1)Located in Torrey Pines Care Center, a nursing center which will be owned
 by Realty Company.
(2) The land is leased under a ground lease and improvements will be owned by
    Realty Company. Upon expiration of ground lease, improvements revert to
    the landlord.
 
 NURSING CENTER FACILITIES
 
  Realty Company management believes it will be a leading owner of nursing
centers in the United States. Realty Company's nursing centers provide
rehabilitation services, including physical, occupational and speech
therapies. The majority of patients in rehabilitation programs stay for eight
weeks or less. Patients in rehabilitation programs generally provide higher
revenues to the operator of such facility than other nursing center patients
because they require a high level of ancillary services.
 
                                      91
<PAGE>
 
  The following table sets forth certain information for each nursing center
that is included in the Leased Properties:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           1997
                                                         AVERAGE     LICENSED
FACILITY AND LOCATION                                 OCCUPANCY RATE   BEDS
- ---------------------                                 -------------- --------
<S>                                                   <C>            <C>
ALABAMA
Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center of Huntsville--
 Huntsville.........................................       95.9%       159
Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center of Birmingham--
 Birmingham(1)......................................       95.6        114
Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center of Mobile--Mo-
 bile(1)............................................       95.6        174
ARIZONA
Valley Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Tucson...       67.6        147
Desert Life Rehabilitation & Care Center--Tucson....       73.2        240
Sonoran Rehabilitation & Care Center--Phoenix.......       92.9        100
Villa Campana Healthcare Center--Tucson.............       89.5        120
Kachina Point Health Care & Rehabilitation--Sedona..       92.6        120
Hacienda Rehabilitation and Care Center--Sierra Vis-
 ta.................................................       93.5        100
CALIFORNIA
Nob Hill Healthcare Center--San Francisco...........       86.9        180
Canyonwood Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Redding.       90.0        115
Californian Care Center--Bakersfield................       94.3        160
Magnolia Gardens Care Center--Burlingame............       82.1         84
Lawton Healthcare Center--San Francisco.............       71.4         75
Valley Gardens Healthcare & Rehabilitation--Stock-
 ton................................................       95.6        120
Alta Vista Healthcare Center--Riverside.............       95.2         99
Maywood Acres Healthcare Center--Oxnard.............       95.3         98
La Veta Healthcare Center--Orange(1)................       89.2        112
Bay View Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Alameda...       88.7        180
Village Square Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--San
 Marcos.............................................       47.2        120
COLORADO
Cherry Hills Health Care Center--Englewood..........       96.4         95
Aurora Care Center--Aurora..........................       95.5        120
Castle Garden Care Center--Northglenn...............       94.0        180
Brighton Care Center--Brighton......................       93.0        120
CONNECTICUT
Andrew House Healthcare--New Britain................       96.8         90
Camelot Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--New London.       97.4         66
Hamilton Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Nor-
 wich...............................................       97.3        160
Windsor Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Windsor.       86.3        120
Nutmeg Pavilion Healthcare--New London..............       96.8        140
Parkway Pavilion Healthcare--Enfield................       96.0        140
Courtland Gardens Health Center, Inc.--Stamford.....       85.7        180
Homestead Health Center--Stamford...................       97.6         87
FLORIDA
Bay Pointe Nursing Pavilion--St. Petersburg.........       94.1        120
East Manor Medical Care Center--Sarasota............       64.9        169
Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center of Sanford--San-
 ford...............................................       96.2        114
Titusville Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Titus-
 ville..............................................       96.8        157
Colonial Oaks Rehabilitation Center-Ft. Myers--Ft.
 Myers..............................................       94.4        120
Carrollwood Care Center--Tampa......................       95.9        120
Evergreen Woods Healthcare & Rehabilitation--
 Springhill.........................................       96.6        120
Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center of Tampa--Tampa..       71.1        174
Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center of Cape Coral--
 Cape Coral.........................................       93.2        120
</TABLE>
 
                                       92
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           1997
                                                         AVERAGE     LICENSED
FACILITY AND LOCATION                                 OCCUPANCY RATE   BEDS
- ---------------------                                 -------------- --------
<S>                                                   <C>            <C>
FLORIDA (CONTINUED)
Casa Mora Rehabilitation & Extended Care--Bradenton.       83.7%       240
North Broward Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Pom-
 pano Beach.........................................       87.6        194
Highland Pines Rehabilitation Center--Clearwater....       93.3        120
Pompano Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Pompano
 Beach..............................................       87.2        127
Abbey Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--St. Peters-
 burg...............................................       85.7        152
Windsor Woods Convalescent Center--Hudson...........       96.2        103
GEORGIA
Savannah Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Savannah..       97.7        120
Speciality Care of Marietta--Marietta...............       89.0        146
Lafayette Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Fayette-
 ville..............................................       87.3        179
Savannah Specialty Care Center--Savannah............       96.7        104
Tucker Nursing Center--Tucker.......................       82.5        148
IDAHO
Cascade Care Center--Caldwell.......................       86.5        112
Emmett Rehabilitation and Healthcare--Emmett........       78.4         95
Lewiston Rehabilitation and Care Center--Lewiston...       94.9         96
Nampa Care Center--Nampa............................       80.9        151
Weiser Rehabilitation and Care Center--Weiser.......       74.9         89
Moscow Care Center--Moscow..........................       72.6         94
Mountain Valley Care and Rehabilitation--Kellogg....       95.2         68
Hillcrest Rehabilitation and Care Center--Boise.....       90.0        123
INDIANA
Rolling Hills Health Care Center--New Albany........       98.2        115
Royal Oaks Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Terre
 Haute..............................................       74.9        230
Southwood Health & Rehabilitation Center--Terre
 Haute..............................................       86.5        149
Valley View Health Care Center--Elkhart.............       88.4        140
Wildwood Healthcare Center--Indianapolis............       88.6        173
Meadowvale Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--
 Bluffton...........................................       84.7        120
Columbia Healthcare Facility--Evansville............       92.7        186
Bremen Health Care Center--Bremen...................       96.1         97
Windsor Estates Health & Rehabilitation Center--
 Kokomo.............................................       92.6        145
Muncie Health Care & Rehabilitation--Muncie.........       86.9        205
Parkwood Health Care Center--Lebanon................       81.2        153
Westview Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Bedford...       81.7        149
Columbus Health & Rehabilitation Center--Columbus...       92.1        235
Wedgewood Healthcare Center--Clarksville............       90.5        124
KENTUCKY
Rosewood Health Care Center--Bowling Green..........       98.3        186
Oakview Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Calvert
 City...............................................       93.1        116
Cedars of Lebanon Nursing Center--Lebanon...........       94.3         94
Winchester Centre for Health/Rehabilitation--Win-
 chester............................................       95.0        192
Riverside Manor Health Care--Calhoun................       97.8         84
Maple Manor Healthcare Center--Greenville...........       95.2        101
Danville Centre for Health & Rehabilitation--Dan-
 ville..............................................       98.2        106
Lexington Centre for Health & Rehabilitation--Lex-
 ington.............................................       95.8        180
North Centre for Health & Rehabilitation--Louis-
 ville..............................................       95.4        120
Hillcrest Health Care Center--Owensboro.............       97.4        156
Woodland Terrace Health Care Facility--Elizabeth-
 town...............................................       96.4        118
Harrodsburg Health Care Center--Harrodsburg.........       96.9        112
</TABLE>
 
                                       93
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           1997
                                                         AVERAGE     LICENSED
FACILITY AND LOCATION                                 OCCUPANCY RATE   BEDS
- ---------------------                                 -------------- --------
<S>                                                   <C>            <C>
MAINE
Augusta Rehabilitation Center--Augusta..............       83.8%        78
Eastside Rehabilitation and Living Center--Bangor...       82.0         78
Winship Green Nursing Center--Bath..................       94.5         72
Brewer Rehabilitation & Living Center--Brewer.......       86.5        114
Kennebunk Nursing Center--Kennebunk.................       88.3         80
Norway Rehabilitation & Living Center--Norway.......       83.7         73
Shore Village Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--
 Rockland...........................................       69.5         61
Westgate Manor--Bangor..............................       92.3        118
Brentwood Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Yarmouth.       76.1         83
Fieldcrest Manor Nursing Home--Waldoboro............       69.7         70
MASSACHUSETTS
Laurel Ridge Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Ja-
 maica Plain........................................       95.5        120
Blue Hills Alzheimer's Care Center--Stoughton.......       93.6        101
Brigham Manor Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--New-
 buryport...........................................       95.1         64
Presentation Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Brigh-
 ton................................................       91.2        122
Country Manor Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--New-
 buryport...........................................       95.2        123
Crawford Skilled Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--
 Fall River.........................................       95.4        124
Hallmark Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--New Bed-
 ford...............................................       88.1        124
Sachem Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--East Bridge-
 water..............................................       89.9        123
Hammersmith House Nursing Care Center--Saugus.......       92.4         88
Oakwood Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Webster....       94.8         81
Timberlyn Heights Nursing & Alzheimer's Center
 Great--Barrington..................................       92.1         78
Star of David Nursing & Rehabilitation/Alzheimer's
 Center--West Roxbury...............................       97.4        149
Brittany Healthcare Center--Natick..................       91.9        126
Briarwood Health Care Nursing Center--Needham.......       91.3        120
Westridge Healthcare Center--Marlborough............       81.7        196
Bolton Manor Nursing Home--Marlborough..............       88.8        160
Hillcrest Nursing Home--Fitchburg...................       96.6         96
Country Gardens Skilled Nursing & Rehabilitation--
 Swansea............................................       93.6         86
Quincy Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Quincy......       92.6        139
West Roxbury Manor--West Roxbury....................       94.1         76
Newton and Wellesley Alzheimer Center--Wellesley....       98.6        110
Den-Mar Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Rock-
 port(1)............................................       95.8         80
Eagle Pond Rehabilitation & Living Center--South
 Dennis.............................................       95.0        142
Blueberry Hill Healthcare--Beverly..................       96.6        146
Colony House Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Abing-
 ton................................................       89.5        102
Embassy House Skilled Nursing & Rehabilitation--
 Brockton...........................................       88.6        123
Franklin Skilled Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--
 Franklin...........................................       87.3         82
Great Barrington Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--
 Great Barrington...................................       82.0        106
River Terrace--Lancaster............................       98.0         82
Walden Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Concord.....       92.7        123
Harrington House Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--
 Walpole............................................       89.0         90
MONTANA
Park Place Health Care Center--Great Falls..........       85.6        223
Parkview Acres Care & Rehabilitation Center--Dillon.       78.4        108
NEBRASKA
Homestead Healthcare and Rehabilitation Center--Lin-
 coln...............................................       95.2        167
NEVADA
Las Vegas Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Las
 Vegas..............................................       96.8         79
Torrey Pines Care Center--Las Vegas.................       73.1         90
</TABLE>
 
 
                                       94
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              1997
                                                            AVERAGE     LICENSED
FACILITY AND LOCATION                                    OCCUPANCY RATE   BEDS
- ---------------------                                    -------------- --------
<S>                                                      <C>            <C>
NEW HAMPSHIRE
Dover Rehabilitation & Living Center--Dover............       91.3%       112
Greenbriar Terrace Healthcare--Nashua(1)...............       96.9        300
Hanover Terrace Healthcare--Hanover....................       92.1        100
NORTH CAROLINA
Pettigrew Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Durham...       91.7        107
LaSalle Healthcare Center--Durham......................       94.8        126
Sunnybrook Alzheimer's & Healthcare Specialist--Ra-
 leigh.................................................       93.7        126
Blue Ridge Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Ashe-
 ville.................................................       93.2        120
Raleigh Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Raleigh....       94.9        174
Rose Manor Health Care Center--Durham..................       96.0        123
Cypress Pointe Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Wil-
 mington...............................................       96.2        100
Winston-Salem Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--
 Winston-Salem.........................................       97.9        230
Silas Creek Manor--Winston-Salem.......................       98.5         99
Lincoln Nursing Center--Lincolnton.....................       98.5        120
Guardian Care of Roanoke Rapids--Roanoke Rapids........       97.0        110
Guardian Care of Henderson--Henderson..................       98.1         80
Rehabilitation & Nursing Center of Monroe--Monroe......       92.4        174
Guardian Care of Kinston--Kinston......................       95.8        114
Guardian Care of Zebulon--Zebulon......................       96.6         60
Guardian Care of Rocky Mount--Rocky Mount(1)...........       96.5        118
Rehabilitation & Health Center of Gastonia--Gastonia...       96.8        118
Chapel Hill Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Chapel
 Hill..................................................       93.5        120
Guardian Care of Elizabeth City--Elizabeth City(2).....       94.8        120
OHIO
Franklin Woods Health Care Center--Columbus............       96.0        100
Chillicothe Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--
 Chillicothe...........................................       90.8        101
Pickerington Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--
 Pickerington..........................................       96.6        100
Logan Health Care Center--Logan........................       96.8        159
Winchester Place Nursing & Rehabilitation Center
 Canal--Winchester.....................................       95.8        201
Minerva Park Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Columbus.       94.4        101
West Lafayette Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--West
 Lafayette.............................................       88.5         96
Cambridge Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Cam-
 bridge................................................       87.1        159
Coshocton Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Coshoc-
 ton...................................................       83.5        110
Bridgepark Center for Rehabilitation & Nursing Serv-
 ice--Akron............................................       94.1        174
Lebanon Country Manor--Lebanon.........................       96.4        100
OREGON
Sunnyside Care Center--Salem...........................       87.2        124
Medford Rehabilitation and Healthcare Center--Medford..       72.4        130
PENNSYLVANIA
Wyomissing Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Reading....       84.0        103
RHODE ISLAND
Health Havens Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--E. Prov-
 idence................................................       93.4         58
Oak Hill Nursing & Rehabilitation Center--Pawtucket....       94.5        143
TENNESSEE
Madison Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Madison....       95.9        102
Cordova Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Cordova.......       95.4        284
Primacy Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Memphis....       87.3        120
Masters Health Care Center--Algood.....................       98.0        175
</TABLE>
 
 
 
                                       95
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              1997
                                                            AVERAGE     LICENSED
FACILITY AND LOCATION                                    OCCUPANCY RATE   BEDS
- ---------------------                                    -------------- --------
<S>                                                      <C>            <C>
TEXAS
San Pedro Manor--San Antonio...........................       64.6%         150
UTAH
Wasatch Care Center--Ogden.............................       81.1           69
Crosslands Rehabilitation & Health Care Center--Sandy..       91.4          120
St. George Care and Rehabilitation Center--St. George..       88.3          159
Federal Heights Rehabilitation & Nursing Center--Salt
 Lake City.............................................       71.0          154
Wasatch Valley Rehabilitation--Salt Lake City..........       84.7          118
VERMONT
Birchwood Terrace Healthcare--Burlington(1)............       98.0          160
VIRGINIA
Nansemond Pointe Rehabilitation & Health Care Center--
 Suffolk...............................................       94.7          194
Harbour Pointe Medical & Rehabilitation Centre--Nor-
 folk..................................................       92.4          172
River Pointe Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Vir-
 ginia Beach...........................................       86.5          160
Bay Pointe Medical & Rehabilitation Centre--Virginia
 Beach.................................................       85.2          118
WASHINGTON
Arden Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Seattle......       94.0          100
Northwest Continuum Care Center--Longview..............       91.9           74
Bellingham Health Care & Rehabilitation Services--Bel-
 lingham...............................................       67.8          111
Rainier Vista Care Center--Puyallup....................       91.8          120
Lakewood Healthcare Center--Lakewood...................       92.6           80
Vencor of Vancouver Healthcare & Rehabilitation--Van-
 couver................................................       91.3           98
Heritage Health & Rehabilitation Center--Vancouver.....       75.2           53
Edmonds Rehabilitation & Healthcare Center--Edmonds....       89.8           98
Queen Anne Healthcare--Seattle.........................       81.3          171
WISCONSIN
Eastview Medical & Rehabilitation Center--Antigo.......       96.6          173
Colonial Manor Medical & Rehabilitation Center--Wausau.       96.0          152
Colony Oaks Care Center--Appleton......................       92.3          102
North Ridge Medical & Rehabilitation Center--Manitowoc.       85.1          120
Vallhaven Care Center--Neenah..........................       86.2          133
Kennedy Park Medical & Rehabilitation Center--Scho-
 field.................................................       93.5          164
Family Heritage Medical & Rehabilitation Center--Wis-
 consin Rapid..........................................       90.4          140
Mt. Carmel Medical & Rehabilitation Center--Burlington.       98.8          155
Mt. Carmel Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Milwau-
 kee...................................................       94.3          657
Sheridan Medical Complex--Kenosha......................       96.3          106
Woodstock Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--Kenosha..       92.1          183
San Luis Medical and Rehabilitation Center--Green Bay..       90.3          164
WYOMING
Mountain Towers Healthcare & Rehabilitation--Cheyenne..       92.6          170
South Central Wyoming Healthcare & Rehabilitation--
 Rawlins...............................................       50.3           90
Wind River Healthcare & Rehabilitation Center--River-
 ton...................................................       89.5           90
Sage View Care Center--Rock Springs....................       73.3          101
                                                              ----       ------
TOTAL..................................................       89.9%      27,222
                                                              ====       ======
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) The land is leased under a ground lease and improvements will be owned by
    Realty Company. Upon expiration of ground lease, improvements revert to
    the landlord.
(2) Property will be leased by Realty Company with an absolute option to
    purchase on or after September 1, 1999. The consideration to be paid by
    Realty Company will be in the form of the cancellation of a $2.7 million
    note made by the landlord/owner payable to the order of Realty Company.
 
  In addition to the nursing centers listed above, Realty Company will own and
lease to third parties eight additional nursing centers located in five states
that generate approximately $2.8 million in annual rentals.
 
                                      96
<PAGE>
 
PROPERTIES UNDER DEVELOPMENT BY OPERATING COMPANY
 
  The table below sets forth certain information regarding the Development
Properties as of January 15, 1998. These properties, or the right to purchase
these properties, as applicable, will be owned by Operating Company following
the Distribution. Upon completion of development, Realty Company will have the
option to purchase these properties from Operating Company and lease them back
to Operating Company under terms substantially similar to the Master Lease
Agreement. Management expects that the initial annual base rent for such
Development Properties will approximate 10% of acquisition cost. There are no
assurances that Operating Company will complete the development of the
Development Properties or that Realty Company will purchase any of the
Development Properties from Operating Company. If Realty Company purchases a
Development Property from Operating Company, it will purchase such Development
Property at a purchase price equal to the amount of Operating Company's actual
costs in acquiring, developing and improving such Development Property prior
to the purchase date. The anticipated cost to develop the Development
Properties scheduled for construction, under construction and under renovation
(and purchase such Development Properties from Operating Company) is
approximately $225.2 million.
 
 HOSPITALS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        ESTIMATED
                    DEVELOPMENT         COMPLETION     PROPOSED NUMBER OF    ANTICIPATED
  LOCATION             PHASE             DATE(1)              BEDS            COSTS(2)
  --------     ---------------------- -------------- ----------------------- -----------
<S>            <C>                    <C>            <C>                     <C>
Cincinnati,
 OH..........  Renovation under way   October 1998               94          $14,300,000
Milwaukee,
 WI..........  Renovation under way   December 1998              90           13,550,000
San Antonio,
 TX..........  Construction scheduled March 1999                 60           11,894,000
Burbank, CA..  Renovation scheduled   March 2000                 92           15,650,000
 COMBINATION HOSPITALS AND NURSING
 CENTERS
<CAPTION>
                                        ESTIMATED      PROPOSED NUMBER OF
                    DEVELOPMENT         COMPLETION   HOSPITAL/NURSING CENTER ANTICIPATED
  LOCATION             PHASE             DATE(1)              BEDS            COSTS(2)
  --------     ---------------------- -------------- ----------------------- -----------
<S>            <C>                    <C>            <C>                     <C>
Dallas, TX...  Under construction     June 1998               52/60          $14,700,000
Las Vegas,
 NV..........  Under construction     December 1998          60/120           18,517,000
East Mesa,
 AZ..........  Construction scheduled January 1999           60/120           15,800,000
 NURSING
 CENTERS
<CAPTION>
                                        ESTIMATED
                    DEVELOPMENT         COMPLETION     PROPOSED NUMBER OF    ANTICIPATED
  LOCATION             PHASE             DATE(1)              BEDS            COSTS(2)
  --------     ---------------------- -------------- ----------------------- -----------
<S>            <C>                    <C>            <C>                     <C>
Corydon, IN..  Under construction     May 1998                   92          $ 7,025,000
Indianapolis,
 IN(3).......  Under construction     August 1998               120            4,410,000
Sellersburg,
 IN(3).......  Under construction     August 1998               110            7,238,000
San Antonio,
 TX..........  Under construction     August 1998                80            9,044,000
Grapevine,
 TX..........  Under construction     September 1998             80            8,537,000
Richardson,
 TX..........  Under construction     October 1998               80            9,029,000
Arlington,
 TX..........  Under construction     December 1998              80            8,600,000
Evansville,
 IN(3).......  Under construction     March 1999                120            4,410,000
Tucson, AZ...  Construction scheduled January 1999               80            9,611,000
Las Vegas,
 NV..........  Construction scheduled February 1999              80            9,326,000
Ft. Collins,   Construction scheduled February 1999             120            9,400,000
 CO..........
West Palm
 Beach, FL...  Construction scheduled March 1999                 99            9,155,000
Tucson, AZ...  Construction scheduled May 1999                   80            8,840,000
Pittsburgh,
 PA..........  Construction scheduled June 1999                  60            7,615,000
Fontana, CA..  Construction scheduled December 1999             100            8,550,000
</TABLE>
 
                                      97
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<S>                       <C>                  <C>           <C>      
 ASSISTED LIVING
 FACILITIES
<CAPTION>
                                                 ESTIMATED   PROPOSED
                              DEVELOPMENT       COMPLETION    NUMBER
        LOCATION                 PHASE            DATE(1)    OF UNITS
        --------          -------------------- ------------- ---------
<S>                       <C>                  <C>           <C>      
Atlanta, GA.............. Renovation scheduled January 2000      70
 UNDEVELOPED REAL PROPERTY UNDER PURCHASE CONTRACTS(4)
<CAPTION>
                                                 ESTIMATED   PROPOSED
                                TYPE OF         COMPLETION   NUMBER OF
        LOCATION                FACILITY          DATE(1)      BEDS
        --------          -------------------- ------------- ---------
<S>                       <C>                  <C>           <C>      
Mountain Park Ranch, AZ..    Nursing Center    August 1998       80
Scottsdale, AZ...........    Nursing Center    November 1998     80
Arvada, CO...............    Nursing Center    December 1998     80
Missouri City, TX........    Nursing Center    February 1999     80
Chandler, AZ.............    Nursing Center    June 1999         80
Shawnee, KS..............    Nursing Center    October 1999      80
Sun City West, AZ........    Nursing Center    October 1999      80
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) There are no assurances that zoning, construction and other delays will
    not be experienced.
(2) These costs include acquisition costs and development costs incurred to
    date and estimated development costs to complete.
(3) A developer is constructing the nursing center pursuant to a development
    agreement. Upon completion of the nursing center, Realty Company will
    lease the land and improvements from the developer under a ten year lease,
    with the option to purchase the land and improvements after one year at a
    predetermined amount. Operating Company will sublease the nursing center
    from Realty Company upon terms substantially similar to the Master Lease
    Agreement.
(4) These properties are not owned by the Company but are subject to
    definitive purchase and sale agreements. The seller is obligated to sell
    the property to the Company. The purchase of each of these properties is
    contingent upon the review and approval of, among other things, zoning,
    title, survey, environmental and engineering reports. There can be no
    assurances that any of these properties will be purchased and developed.
 
COMPETITION
 
  Realty Company will compete for acquisitions of real property with
healthcare providers, other healthcare related REITs, real estate partnerships
and other investors. Many of Realty Company's competitors are significantly
larger and have greater financial resources and lower cost of capital than
Realty Company. Realty Company has not entered into any agreements with
respect to any acquisitions of real property other than the Development
Properties. The success of Realty Company's growth strategy will be determined
by numerous factors, including Realty Company's ability to identify suitable
acquisition targets, the purchase price and the financial performance of the
acquired facilities after acquisitions. The Properties are subject to
competition from the properties of other healthcare providers. In addition,
the extent to which the Properties are utilized depends upon several factors,
including the number of patients using the Properties, physician referral
patterns, other competitive systems of healthcare delivery and population and
demographics. Private, Federal and state payment programs and the effect of
other laws and regulations may also have a significant effect on the
utilization of the Properties. Virtually all of the Properties operate in a
competitive environment and patients and referral sources, including
physicians, may change their preferences for a healthcare facility from time
to time.
 
GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
 
  Realty Company is affected by government regulation of the healthcare
industry in that Operating Company's ability to make rental payments under the
Leases will be contingent upon such regulation. Moreover, the residual value
of Realty Company's properties and its ability to acquire and develop
additional properties may be affected by healthcare laws and regulations.
Aggressive efforts by health insurers and government agencies to limit the
costs of healthcare services and to reduce utilization of hospital and other
healthcare facilities may reduce future revenues or slow revenue growth for
in-patient facilities and shift utilization from in-patient to out-patient
facilities. See "Governmental Regulation."
 
                                      98
<PAGE>
 
ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATION
 
  Under various Federal, state and local environmental laws, ordinances and
regulations, a current or previous owner or operator of real property or an
entity that arranges for the disposal or treatment of hazardous or toxic
substances at a disposal site may be held jointly and severally liable for the
cost of removal or remediation of certain hazardous or toxic substances, that
could be located on, in or under such property. Such laws and regulations
often impose liability whether or not the owner, operator or otherwise
responsible party knew of, or caused the presence of the hazardous or toxic
substances. The costs of any required remediation or removal of these
substances could be substantial, and the liability of a responsible party as
to any property is generally not limited under such laws and regulations and
could exceed the property's value and the aggregate assets of the liable
party. The presence of these substances or failure to remediate such
substances properly may also adversely affect the owner's ability to sell or
rent the property, or to borrow using the property as collateral. In
connection with the ownership and leasing to Operating Company of the Leased
Properties, and the Development Properties acquired by Realty Company, Realty
Company could be liable for these costs as well as certain other costs,
including governmental fines and injuries to person or properties. The Company
does not expect that Realty Company will have to make any material capital
expenditures in connection with such environmental regulations for the
remainder of 1998 or during 1999.
 
                                      99
<PAGE>
 
                      BUSINESS OF OPERATING COMPANY AFTER
                               THE DISTRIBUTION
 
GENERAL
 
  Following the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution, Operating
Company will be one of the largest providers of long-term healthcare services
in the United States. At December 31, 1997, Operating Company's operations
would have included 60 long-term acute care hospitals containing 5,273
licensed beds, 309 nursing centers containing 40,383 licensed beds, and the
Vencare contract services business which provides respiratory and
rehabilitation therapies and medical and pharmacy management services to
approximately 2,900 healthcare facilities. Operating Company will operate in
46 states. Healthcare services provided through this network include long-term
hospital care, nursing care, contract respiratory therapy services, subacute
and post-operative care, in-patient and out-patient rehabilitation therapy,
specialized care for Alzheimer's disease, hospice care, home healthcare and
pharmacy services. Operating Company will continue to develop VenTouch(TM), a
comprehensive paperless clinical information system designed to increase the
operating efficiencies of Operating Company's facilities.
 
  Operating Company's predecessor, the Company, was incorporated in Kentucky
in 1983 as Vencare, Inc. and commenced operations in 1985. It was reorganized
as a Delaware corporation in 1987 and changed its name to Vencor, Incorporated
in 1989 and to Vencor, Inc. in 1993. On September 28, 1995, Hillhaven was
merged into the Company. On March 21, 1997, the Company acquired TheraTx, a
provider of subacute rehabilitation and respiratory therapy program management
services to nursing centers and an operator of 26 nursing centers. On June 24,
1997, the Company acquired Transitional, an operator of 16 long-term acute
care hospitals and three satellite facilities located in 13 states.
 
  Unless the context otherwise requires, the following discussion describes
Operating Company's business as it is expected to exist immediately after the
Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution. Prior year amounts refer to
Operating Company's business as it was conducted by the Company.
 
HOSPITAL OPERATIONS
 
  The hospitals to be operated by Operating Company primarily provide long-
term acute care to medically complex, chronically ill patients. Operating
Company's hospitals have the capability to treat patients who suffer from
multiple systemic failures or conditions such as neurological disorders, head
injuries, brain stem and spinal cord trauma, cerebral vascular accidents,
chemical brain injuries, central nervous system disorders, developmental
anomalies and cardiopulmonary disorders. Chronic patients are often dependent
on technology for continued life support, such as mechanical ventilators,
total parenteral nutrition, respiration or cardiac monitors and dialysis
machines. Generally, approximately 60% of Operating Company's chronic patients
are ventilator-dependent for some period of time during their hospitalization.
Operating Company's patients suffer from conditions which require a high level
of monitoring and specialized care, yet may not necessitate the continued
services of an intensive care unit. Due to their severe medical conditions,
Operating Company's hospital patients generally are not clinically appropriate
for admission to a nursing center or rehabilitation hospital. The medical
condition of most of Operating Company's hospital patients is periodically or
chronically unstable. By combining general acute care services with the
ability to care for chronic patients, Operating Company believes that its
long-term care hospitals provide its patients with high quality, cost-
effective care. During 1997, the average length of stay for chronic patients
in the long-term care hospitals to be operated by Operating Company was
approximately 43 days. Although Operating Company's patients range in age from
pediatric to geriatric, typically more than 70% of Operating Company's chronic
patients are over 65 years of age. Operating Company's hospital operations are
subject to regulation by a number of government and private agencies. See
"Governmental Regulation--Hospitals."
 
                                      100
<PAGE>
 
 HOSPITAL FACILITIES
 
  The following table lists by state the number of hospitals and related
licensed beds that were owned by or leased from unaffiliated third parties by
the Company, as of December 31, 1997:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        NUMBER OF FACILITIES
                                                    ----------------------------
                                           LICENSED OWNED BY  LEASED FROM
                                             BEDS   COMPANY  OTHER PARTIES TOTAL
STATE                                      -------- -------- ------------- -----
<S>                                        <C>      <C>      <C>           <C>
Arizona...................................    109       2           -         2
California................................    635       9           -         9
Colorado..................................     68       1           -         1
Florida(1)................................    564       6           1         7
Georgia(1)................................     72       -           1         1
Illinois(1)...............................    613       3           2         5
Indiana...................................    159       2           1         3
Kentucky(1)...............................    374       1           -         1
Louisiana.................................    168       1           -         1
Massachusetts(1)..........................     86       2           -         2
Michigan(1)...............................    400       2           -         2
Minnesota.................................    111       1           -         1
Missouri(1)...............................    227       2           -         2
Nevada....................................     52       1           -         1
New Mexico................................     61       1           -         1
North Carolina(1).........................    124       1           -         1
Ohio......................................     94       1           -         1
Oklahoma..................................     59       1           -         1
Pennsylvania..............................    115       2           -         2
Tennessee(1)..............................     49       1           -         1
Texas.....................................    663       8           2        10
Virginia(1)...............................    206       1           -         1
Washington(1).............................     80       1           -         1
Wisconsin.................................    184       2           1         3
                                            -----     ---         ---       ---
Totals....................................  5,273      52           8        60
                                            =====     ===         ===       ===
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) These states have CON regulations. See "Governmental Regulation--
Hospitals."
 
  As part of the Reorganization Transactions, Operating Company and Realty
Company will enter into a Master Lease Agreement under which 46 of the
Company-owned hospitals indicated above will be leased by Operating Company
from Realty Company. For additional information with respect to the Master
Lease Agreement, see "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Master Lease Agreement."
 
 SERVICES PROVIDED BY HOSPITALS
 
  Chronic. Operating Company has devised a comprehensive program of care for
its chronic patients that draws upon the talents of interdisciplinary teams,
including licensed pulmonary specialists. The teams evaluate chronic patients
upon admission to determine treatment programs. Where appropriate, the
treatment programs may involve the services of several disciplines, such as
pulmonary and physical therapy. Individual attention to patients who have the
cognitive and physical abilities to respond to therapy is emphasized. Patients
who successfully complete treatment programs are discharged to nursing
centers, rehabilitation hospitals or home care settings.
 
  General Acute Care. Operating Company operates two general acute care
hospitals. Certain of Operating Company's long-term care hospitals also
provide general acute care and outpatient services in support of their long-
term care services. Certain of Operating Company's hospitals maintain subacute
units. General acute care and outpatient services may include inpatient
services, diagnostic services, emergency services, CT scanning, one-day
surgery, hospice services, laboratory, X-ray, respiratory therapy, cardiology
and physical therapy. Operating Company may expand its general acute care and
outpatient services.
 
                                      101
<PAGE>
 
  Major factors contributing to the growth in demand for Operating Company's
intensive care hospital services include the following:
 
  Increased Patient Population. Improved medical care and advancements in
medical technology have increased the survival rates for infants born with
severe medical problems, as well as victims of disease and trauma of all ages.
Many of these patients never fully recover and require long-term hospital
care. The incidence of chronic respiratory problems increases with age,
particularly in connection with certain degenerative conditions. As the
average age of the United States population increases, Operating Company
believes there will be an increase in the need for long-term hospital care.
 
  Medically Displaced Patients. Operating Company's hospital patients require
a high level of monitoring and specialized care, yet may not require the
continued services of an intensive care unit. Due to their extended recovery
period, Operating Company's hospital patients generally would not receive
specialized multi-disciplinary treatment focused on the unique aspects of a
long-term recovery program in a general acute care hospital, and yet are not
appropriate for admission to a nursing center or rehabilitation hospital.
 
  Economically Displaced Patients. Historically, reimbursement policies and
practices designed to control healthcare costs have made it difficult to place
medically complex, chronically ill patients in an appropriate healthcare
setting. Under the Medicare program, general acute care hospitals are
reimbursed under the prospective payment system ("PPS"), a fixed payment
system which provides an economic incentive to general acute care hospitals to
minimize the length of patient stay. As a result, these hospitals generally
receive less than full cost for providing care to patients with extended
lengths of stay. Furthermore, PPS does not provide for reimbursement more
frequently than once every 60 days, placing an additional economic burden on a
general acute care hospital providing long-term care. Operating Company's
long-term care hospitals, however, are excluded from PPS and generally receive
reimbursement on a more favorable basis for providing long-term hospital care
to Medicare patients. Commercial reimbursement sources, such as insurance
companies and health maintenance organizations ("HMOs"), some of which pay
based on established hospital charges, typically seek the most economical
source of care available. Operating Company believes that its emphasis on
long-term hospital care allows it to provide high quality care to chronic
patients on a cost-effective basis.
 
 HOSPITAL PATIENT ADMISSION
 
  Substantially all of the acute and medically complex patients admitted to
Operating Company's hospitals are transfers from other healthcare providers.
Patients are referred from general acute care hospitals, rehabilitation
hospitals, nursing centers and home care settings. Referral sources include
discharge planners, case managers of managed care plans, social workers,
physicians, third party administrators, HMOs and insurance companies.
 
  Operating Company will employ case managers who educate healthcare
professionals from other hospitals as to the unique nature of the services
provided by Operating Company's long-term care hospitals. The case managers
develop an annual admission plan for each hospital with assistance from the
hospital's administrator. To identify specific service opportunities, the
admission plan for each hospital is based on a variety of factors, including
population characteristics, physician characteristics and incidence of
disability statistics. The admission plans involve ongoing education of local
physicians, utilization review and case management personnel, acute care
hospitals, HMOs and preferred provider organizations ("PPOs"). Operating
Company maintains a pre-admission assessment system at its regional referral
centers to evaluate certain clinical and other information in determining the
appropriateness of each patient referred to its hospitals.
 
 PROFESSIONAL STAFF
 
  Each of Operating Company's hospitals is staffed with a multi-disciplinary
team of healthcare professionals. A professional nursing staff trained to care
for the long-term acute patient is on duty 24 hours each day in Operating
Company's hospitals. Other professional staff includes respiratory therapists,
physical therapists, occupational therapists, speech therapists, pharmacists,
registered dietitians and social workers.
 
  The physicians at Operating Company's hospitals generally are not employees
of Operating Company and may be members of the medical staff of other
hospitals. Each of Operating Company's hospitals has a fully
 
                                      102
<PAGE>
 
credentialed, multi-specialty medical staff to meet the needs of the
clinically complex, long-term acute patient. Typically, each patient is
visited at least once a day by a physician. A broad range of physician
services is available including, but not limited to, pulmonology, internal
medicine, infectious diseases, neurology, nephrology, cardiology, radiology
and pathology. Generally, Operating Company does not enter into exclusive
contracts with physicians to provide services to its hospital patients.
 
  Operating Company believes that its future success will depend in large part
upon its continued ability to hire and retain qualified personnel. Operating
Company seeks the highest quality of professional staff within each market.
 
 CENTRALIZED MANAGEMENT AND OPERATIONS
 
  A hospital administrator supervises and is responsible for the day-to-day
operations at each of Operating Company's hospitals. Each hospital also
employs a controller who monitors the financial matters of each hospital,
including the measurement of actual operating results compared to goals
established by Operating Company. In addition, each hospital employs an
assistant administrator to oversee the clinical operations of the hospital and
a quality assurance manager to direct an integrated quality assurance program.
Operating Company's corporate headquarters provides services in the areas of
system design and development, training, human resource management,
reimbursement expertise, legal advice, technical accounting support,
purchasing and facilities management. Financial control is maintained through
fiscal and accounting policies that are established at the corporate level for
use at each hospital. Operating Company has standardized operating procedures
and monitors its hospitals to assure consistency of operations.
 
 HOSPITAL MANAGEMENT INFORMATION SYSTEM
 
  The financial information for each hospital is centralized at the corporate
headquarters through its management information system. Prior to the
acquisition of Transitional, Operating Company had installed its VenTouch(TM)
information system, an electronic patient medical record system, in all of its
hospitals. Operating Company expects to install VenTouch(TM) in the 19 former
Transitional hospitals during 1998. See "--Management Information System."
 
 QUALITY ASSESSMENT AND IMPROVEMENT
 
  Operating Company maintains a strategic outcomes program which includes a
centralized pre-admission evaluation program and concurrent review of all of
its patient population against utilization and quality screenings, as well as
quality of life outcomes data collection and patient and family satisfaction
surveys. In addition, each hospital has an integrated quality assessment and
improvement program administered by a quality review manager which encompasses
utilization review, quality improvement, infection control and risk
management. The objective of these programs is to ensure that patients are
appropriately admitted to Operating Company's hospitals and that quality
healthcare is rendered to them in a cost-effective manner.
 
  Operating Company has implemented a program whereby its hospitals will be
reviewed annually by internal quality auditors for compliance with standards
of the Joint Commission on Accreditation of Health Care Organizations
("JCAHO"). The purposes of this internal review process are to (i) ensure
ongoing compliance with industry recognized standards for hospitals, (ii)
assist management in analyzing each hospital's operations and (iii) provide
consulting and educational programs for each hospital to identify
opportunities to improve patient care.
 
                                      103
<PAGE>
 
 SELECTED HOSPITAL OPERATING DATA
 
  The following table sets forth certain operating data for Operating
Company's hospitals:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                      -------------------------
                                                       1997     1996     1995
                                                      -------  -------  -------
<S>                                                   <C>      <C>      <C>
Hospitals in operation at end of period..............      60       38       36
Number of licensed beds at end of period.............   5,273    3,325    3,263
Patient days......................................... 767,810  586,144  489,612
Average daily census.................................   2,104    1,601    1,341
Occupancy percentage.................................    52.9%    53.7%    47.6%
</TABLE>
 
  As used in the above table, the term "licensed beds" refers to the maximum
number of beds permitted in the hospital under its license regardless of
whether the beds are actually available for patient care. "Patient days"
refers to the total number of days of patient care provided by Operating
Company's hospitals for the periods indicated. "Average daily census" is
computed by dividing each hospital's patient days by the number of calendar
days the respective hospital is in operation. "Occupancy percentage" is
computed by dividing average daily census by the number of licensed beds,
adjusted for the length of time each facility was in operation during each
respective period.
 
 SOURCES OF HOSPITAL REVENUES
 
  Operating Company will receive payment for hospital services from third-
party payors, including government reimbursement programs such as Medicare and
Medicaid and nongovernment sources such as commercial insurance companies,
HMOs, PPOs and contracted providers. Patients covered by nongovernment payors
will generally be more profitable to Operating Company than those covered by
Medicare and Medicaid programs. The following table sets forth the approximate
percentages of Operating Company's hospital patient days and revenues derived
from the payor sources indicated:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  PRIVATE AND
                                  MEDICARE         MEDICAID          OTHER
                              ---------------- ---------------- ----------------
                              PATIENT          PATIENT          PATIENT
YEAR                           DAYS   REVENUES  DAYS   REVENUES  DAYS   REVENUES
- ----                          ------- -------- ------- -------- ------- --------
<S>                           <C>     <C>      <C>     <C>      <C>     <C>
1997.........................    68%     63%      12%      8%      20%     29%
1996.........................    64      59       17      12       19      29
1995.........................    64      57       16      12       20      31
</TABLE>
 
  For the year ended December 31, 1997, hospital revenues totaled
approximately $785.8 million, or 24.7% of Operating Company's total revenues.
Changes caused by the Budget Act will reduce the level of Medicare payments
made to Operating Company's hospitals by reducing TEFRA incentive payments and
allowable costs of capital expenditures and bad debts, and payments for
services to patients transferred from a PPS hospital. See "Governmental
Regulation--Healthcare Reform Legislation."
 
 HOSPITAL COMPETITION
 
  As of December 31, 1997, the hospitals operated by Operating Company were
located in 38 geographic markets in 24 states. In each geographic market,
there are general acute care hospitals which provide services comparable to
those offered by Operating Company's hospitals. In addition, Operating Company
believes that as of December 31, 1997, there were approximately 180 hospitals
in the United States certified by Medicare as general long-term hospitals,
some of which provide similar cardiopulmonary services to those provided by
Operating Company's hospitals. Many of these general acute care hospitals and
long-term hospitals are larger and more established than Operating Company's
hospitals. Certain hospitals that compete with Operating Company's hospitals
are operated by not-for-profit, nontaxpaying or governmental agencies, which
can finance capital expenditures on a tax-exempt basis, and which receive
funds and charitable contributions unavailable to Operating Company's
hospitals. Cost containment efforts by Federal and state governments and other
third-party payors designed to encourage more efficient utilization of
hospital services have generally resulted in lower
 
                                      104
<PAGE>
 
hospital industry occupancy rates in recent years. As a result of these
efforts, a number of acute care hospitals have converted to specialized care
facilities. Some hospitals are developing step-down units which attempt to
serve the needs of patients who require care at a level between that provided
by an intensive care unit and a general medical/surgical floor. This trend is
expected to continue due to the current oversupply of acute care hospital beds
and the increasing consolidation and affiliation of free-standing hospitals
into larger systems. As a result, Operating Company may experience increased
competition from existing hospitals and converted facilities.
 
  Competition for patients covered by non-government reimbursement sources is
intense. The primary competitive factors in the long-term intensive care
business include quality of services, charges for services and responsiveness
to the needs of patients, families, payors and physicians. Other companies
have entered the long-term intensive care market with licensed hospitals that
compete with Operating Company's hospitals.
 
  Some nursing centers, while not licensed as hospitals, have developed units
which provide a greater intensity of care than typically provided by a nursing
center. The condition of patients in these nursing centers is less acute than
the condition of patients in Operating Company's hospitals.
 
  The competitive position of any hospital, including Operating Company's
hospitals, is also affected by the ability of its management to negotiate
contracts with purchasers of group healthcare services, including private
employers, PPOs and HMOs. Such organizations attempt to obtain discounts from
established hospital charges. The importance of obtaining contracts with PPOs,
HMOs and other organizations which finance healthcare, and its effect on a
hospital's competitive position, vary from market to market, depending on the
number and market strength of such organizations.
 
  Operating Company also competes with other healthcare companies for hospital
and other healthcare acquisitions.
 
NURSING CENTER OPERATIONS
 
  At December 31, 1997, the nursing center operations to be operated by
Operating Company provided long-term care and subacute medical and
rehabilitation services in 309 nursing centers containing 40,383 licensed beds
located in 32 states. At December 31, 1997, Operating Company would have
leased 218 nursing centers from Realty Company and leased 78 nursing centers
from other third parties. Operating Company also would have managed 13 nursing
centers, including seven centers owned by Tenet, which may hold a greater than
10% interest in Operating Company following the Distribution. During 1997, the
Company completed the sale of 28 of its underperforming or non-strategic
nursing centers. One additional nursing center was sold and one nursing center
was closed in January 1998, and two additional nursing centers are expected to
be sold upon receipt of certain regulatory approvals.
 
  Operating Company's nursing centers provide rehabilitation services,
including physical, occupational and speech therapies. The majority of
patients in rehabilitation programs stay for eight weeks or less. Patients in
rehabilitation programs generally provide higher revenues than other nursing
center patients because they require a higher level of ancillary services. In
addition, management believes that Operating Company is one of the leading
providers of care for patients with Alzheimer's disease. At December 31, 1997,
Operating Company offered specialized programs covering approximately 3,100
beds in 88 nursing centers for patients suffering from Alzheimer's disease.
Most of these patients reside in separate units within the nursing centers and
are cared for by teams of professionals specializing in the unique problems
experienced by Alzheimer's patients.
 
 NURSING CENTER MARKETING
 
  The factors which affect consumers' selection of a nursing center vary by
community and include a nursing center's competitive position and its
relationships with local referral sources. Competition creates the standards
against which nursing centers in a given market are judged by various referral
sources, which include physicians, hospital discharge planners, community
organizations and families. Therefore, Operating Company's nursing center
marketing efforts are conducted at the local market level by the nursing
center administrators, admissions coordinators and others. Nursing center
personnel are assisted in carrying out their marketing strategies by regional
marketing staffs. Operating Company's marketing efforts are directed toward
improving the payor mix at the nursing centers by maximizing the census of
private payment patients and Medicare patients.
 
                                      105
<PAGE>
 
 NURSING CENTER OPERATIONS
 
  Each nursing center is managed by a state-licensed administrator who is
supported by other professional personnel, including a director of nursing,
staff development professional (responsible for employee training), activities
director, social services director, licensed dietitian, business office
manager and, in general, physical, occupational and speech therapists. The
directors of nursing are state-licensed nurses who supervise nursing staff
which include registered nurses, licensed practical nurses and nursing
assistants. Staff size and composition vary depending on the size and
occupancy of each nursing center and on the level of care provided by the
nursing center. The nursing centers contract with physicians who serve as
medical directors and serve on quality assurance committees.
 
  The nursing centers are supported by district and/or regional staff in the
areas of nursing, dietary and rehabilitation services, maintenance, sales and
financial services. In addition, corporate staff provide other services in the
areas of sales assistance, human resource management, state and federal
reimbursement, state licensing and certification, legal, finance and
accounting support. Financial control is maintained principally through fiscal
and accounting policies established at the corporate level for use at the
nursing centers.
 
  Quality of care is monitored and enhanced by quality assurance committees
and family satisfaction surveys. The quality assurance committees oversee
patient healthcare needs and patient and staff safety. Additionally,
physicians serve on the quality assurance committees as medical directors and
advise on healthcare policies and practices. Regional nursing professionals
visit each nursing center periodically to review practices and recommend
improvements where necessary in the level of care provided and to assure
compliance with requirements under applicable Medicare and Medicaid
regulations. Surveys of patients' families are conducted from time to time in
which the families are asked to rate various aspects of service and the
physical condition of the nursing centers. These surveys are reviewed by
nursing center administrators to help ensure quality patient care.
 
  Operating Company provides training programs for nursing center
administrators, managers, nurses and nursing assistants. These programs are
designed to maintain high levels of quality patient care.
 
  Substantially all of the nursing centers are currently certified to provide
services under Medicare and Medicaid programs. A nursing center's
qualification to participate in such programs depends upon many factors, such
as accommodations, equipment, services, safety, personnel, physical
environment and adequate policies and procedures.
 
 SELECTED NURSING CENTER OPERATING DATA
 
  The following table sets forth certain operating data for Operating
Company's nursing centers:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                            ----------------------------------
                                               1997        1996        1995
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
Number of nursing centers in operation at
 end of period.............................        309         313         311
Number of licensed beds at end of period...     40,383      39,619      39,480
Patient days............................... 12,622,238  12,566,763  12,569,600
Average daily census.......................     34,581      34,335      34,437
Occupancy percentage.......................       90.5%       91.9%       92.2%
</TABLE>
 
 SOURCES OF NURSING CENTER REVENUES
 
  Nursing center revenues are derived principally from Medicare and Medicaid
programs and from private payment patients. Consistent with the nursing center
industry, changes in the mix of Operating Company's patient population among
these three categories significantly affect the profitability of Operating
Company's operations. Although Medicare and other high acuity patients
generally produce the most revenue per patient day, profitability is reduced
by the costs associated with the higher level of nursing care and other
services
 
                                      106
<PAGE>
 
required by such patients. Operating Company believes that private payment
patients generally constitute the most profitable category and Medicaid
patients generally constitute the least profitable category.
 
  The following table sets forth the approximate percentages of Operating
Company's nursing center patient days and revenues derived from the payor
sources indicated:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         MEDICARE         MEDICAID     PRIVATE AND OTHER
                     ---------------- ---------------- ---------------------
                     PATIENT          PATIENT          PATIENT
YEAR                  DAYS   REVENUES  DAYS   REVENUES   DAYS      REVENUES
- ----                 ------- -------- ------- -------- --------    ---------
<S>                  <C>     <C>      <C>     <C>      <C>         <C>
1997................    13%     32%      65%     43%           22%         25%
1996................    12      30       65      44            23          26
1995................    12      29       65      44            23          27
</TABLE>
 
  For the year ended December 31, 1997, nursing center revenues totaled
approximately $1.72 billion, or 54.1% of Operating Company's total revenues.
 
  Both governmental and private third-party payors employ cost containment
measures designed to limit payments made to healthcare providers. Those
measures include the adoption of initial and continuing recipient eligibility
criteria which may limit payment for services, the adoption of coverage
criteria which limit the services that will be reimbursed and the
establishment of payment ceilings which set the maximum reimbursement that a
provider may receive for services. Furthermore, government reimbursement
programs are subject to statutory and regulatory changes, retroactive rate
adjustments, administrative rulings and government funding restrictions, all
of which may materially increase or decrease the rate of program payments to
Operating Company for its services. The Budget Act requires the establishment
of a prospective payment system for nursing centers for cost reporting periods
beginning on or after July 1, 1998. During the first three years, the per diem
rates for nursing centers will be based on a blend of facility-specific costs
and Federal costs. Thereafter, the per diem rates will be based solely on
Federal costs. The rates for such services have not been established or
published. The new prospective payment system also will cover ancillary
services provided to nursing center patients under the Vencare contract
services business. There can be no assurance that payments under governmental
and private third-party payor programs will remain at levels comparable to
present levels or will be sufficient to cover the costs allocable to patients
eligible for reimbursement pursuant to such programs. In addition, there can
be no assurance that facilities leased by Operating Company, or the provision
of services and supplies by Operating Company, will meet the requirements for
participation in such programs. Operating Company could be adversely affected
by the continuing efforts of governmental and private third-party payors to
contain the amount of reimbursement for healthcare services. See "Governmental
Regulation--Nursing Centers" and "Governmental Regulation--Healthcare Reform
Legislation."
 
  Medicare. The Medicare Part A program provides reimbursement for extended
care services furnished to Medicare beneficiaries who are admitted to nursing
centers after at least a three-day stay in an acute care hospital. Covered
services include supervised nursing care, room and board, social services,
physical and occupational therapies, pharmaceuticals, supplies and other
necessary services provided by nursing centers.
 
  Until the implementation of the new prospective payment system, nursing
center reimbursement will continue to be based upon reasonable direct and
indirect costs of services provided to beneficiaries. Under the Medicare
program, routine costs are subject to a routine cost limit ("RCL"). The RCL is
a national average cost per patient day which is adjusted for variations in
local wages. Revenues under this program are subject to audit and retroactive
adjustment. Settlements of Medicare audits have not had a material adverse
effect on Operating Company's nursing center operating results.
 
  Medicaid. Medicaid is a state-administered program financed by state funds
and matching Federal funds. The program provides for medical assistance to the
indigent and certain other eligible persons. Although administered under broad
Federal regulations, states are given flexibility to construct programs and
payment methods consistent with their individual goals. Accordingly, these
programs differ from state to state in many respects.
 
 
                                      107
<PAGE>
 
  Prior to the Budget Act, Federal law, generally referred to as the Boren
Amendment, required Medicaid programs to pay rates that are reasonable and
adequate to meet the costs incurred by an efficiently and economically
operated nursing center providing quality care and services in conformity with
all applicable laws and regulations. Despite the Federal requirements,
disagreements frequently arise between nursing centers and states regarding
the adequacy of Medicaid payments. By repealing the Boren Amendment, the
Budget Act eases the restrictions on the states' ability to reduce their
Medicaid reimbursement levels for such services. In addition, Medicaid
programs are subject to statutory and regulatory changes, administrative
rulings, interpretations of policy by the state agencies and certain
government funding limitations, all of which may materially increase or
decrease the level of program payments to nursing centers operated by
Operating Company. Management believes that the payments under many of these
programs may not be sufficient on an overall basis to cover the costs of
serving certain residents participating in these programs. Furthermore, the
Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1987, as amended ("OBRA"), mandates an
increased emphasis on ensuring quality patient care, which has resulted in
additional expenditures by nursing centers.
 
  There can be no assurance that the payments under Medicaid programs will
remain at levels comparable to current levels or, in the future, will be
sufficient to cover the costs incurred in serving patients participating in
such programs. Operating Company provides to eligible individuals Medicaid-
covered services consisting of nursing care, room and board and social
services. In addition, states may at their option cover other services such as
physical, occupational and speech therapies and pharmaceuticals.
 
  Private Payment. Operating Company's nursing centers seek to maximize the
number of private payment patients, including those covered under private
insurance and managed care health plans. Private payment patients typically
have financial resources (including insurance coverage) to pay for their
monthly services and do not rely on government programs for support.
 
 NURSING CENTER COMPETITION
 
  Operating Company's nursing centers compete on a local and regional basis
with other nursing centers. Operating Company's competitive position varies
within each community served. Operating Company believes that the quality of
care provided, reputation, location and physical appearance of its nursing
centers and, in the case of private patients, the charges for services, are
significant competitive factors. Although there is limited, if any, price
competition with respect to Medicare and Medicaid patients (since revenues
received for services provided to such patients are based on fixed rates or
cost reimbursement principles), there is significant competition for private
payment patients.
 
  The long-term care industry is divided into a variety of competitive areas
which market similar services. These competitors include nursing centers,
hospitals, extended care centers, assisted living facilities and communities,
home health agencies and similar institutions. The industry includes
government-owned, church-owned, secular not-for-profit and for-profit
institutions.
 
                                      108
<PAGE>
 
 NURSING CENTER FACILITIES
 
  The following table lists by state the number of nursing centers and related
licensed beds that were owned by or leased from unaffiliated third parties by
the Company, as of December 31, 1997:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    NUMBER OF FACILITIES
                                            ------------------------------------
                                   LICENSED OWNED BY  LEASED FROM
STATE                                BEDS   COMPANY  OTHER PARTIES MANAGED TOTAL
- -----                              -------- -------- ------------- ------- -----
<S>                                <C>      <C>      <C>           <C>     <C>
Alabama(1)........................     592      3           1          -      4
Arizona...........................     827      5           1          -      6
California........................   2,516     13           6          2     21
Colorado..........................     935      4           3          -      7
Connecticut(1)....................     983      8           -          -      8
Florida(1)........................   2,828     16           3          2     21
Georgia(1)........................   1,336      4           6          -     10
Idaho.............................     903      8           1          -      9
Indiana(1)........................   4,152     14          12          -     26
Kentucky(1).......................   2,089     13           4          -     17
Louisiana(1)......................     485      -           1          2      3
Maine(1)..........................     882     11           -          -     11
Massachusetts(1)..................   4,232     33           3          2     38
Minnesota.........................     159      1           -          -      1
Mississippi(1)....................     125      -           1          -      1
Montana(1)........................     456      2           1          -      3
Nebraska(1).......................     167      -           1          -      1
Nevada(1).........................     288      3           -          -      3
New Hampshire(1)..................     622      3           -          1      4
North Carolina(1).................   3,212     20           8          -     28
Ohio(1)...........................   2,161     11           4          1     16
Oregon(1).........................     358      2           1          -      3
Pennsylvania......................     200      1           1          -      2
Rhode Island(1)...................     201      2           -          -      2
Tennessee(1)......................   2,541      4          11          -     15
Texas.............................     623      1           1          1      3
Utah..............................     848      5           1          1      7
Vermont(1)........................     310      1           -          1      2
Virginia(1).......................     764      4           1          -      5
Washington(1).....................   1,504     10           3          -     13
Wisconsin(1)......................   2,633     12           3          -     15
Wyoming...........................     451      4           -          -      4
                                    ------    ---         ---        ---    ---
Totals............................  40,383    218          78         13    309
                                    ======    ===         ===        ===    ===
</TABLE>
- --------
(1)These states have CON regulations. See "Governmental Regulation--Nursing
 Centers."
 
  As part of the Reorganization Transactions, Realty Company and Operating
Company will enter into a Master Lease Agreement under which 210 of the
Company-owned nursing centers indicated above will be leased by Operating
Company from Realty Company. For additional information with respect to the
Master Lease Agreement, see "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Master Lease Agreement."
 
VENCARE HEALTH SERVICES OPERATIONS
 
  Through its Vencare health services operations, Operating Company has
expanded the scope of its cardiopulmonary care by providing subacute care,
rehabilitation therapy and respiratory care services and
 
                                      109
<PAGE>
 
supplies to nursing and subacute care centers. Operating Company provides
hospice services to nursing center patients, hospital patients and persons in
private residences. In November 1996, Operating Company consolidated its
pharmacy operations under its Vencare health services. In addition, the
rehabilitation, respiratory and other healthcare services previously provided
by TheraTx have been integrated into the Vencare operations. For the year
ended December 31, 1997, revenues from the Vencare operations totaled
approximately $642.5 million which represented 20.2% of Operating Company's
total revenues.
 
  During 1997, Operating Company initiated the sale of its Vencare full-
service ancillary services contracts to provide a full range of ancillary
services to nursing centers not operated by Operating Company. Operating
Company management believes that by bundling services through one provider,
nursing centers can provide quality patient care more efficiently with the
added benefit of centralizing their medical records. Under the new prospective
payment system imposed by the Budget Act, ancillary services provided by
nursing centers will be subject to fixed payments. In this new environment,
Operating Company believes that its full-service ancillary services contract
will enhance the ability of nursing center operators to manage effectively the
cost of providing quality patient care.
 
 RESPIRATORY CARE SERVICES
 
  Operating Company provides respiratory care services and supplies to nursing
and subacute care center patients pursuant to contracts between Operating
Company and the nursing center or subacute center. The services are provided
by respiratory therapists based at Operating Company's hospitals. These
respiratory therapists perform a wide variety of procedures, including oxygen
therapy, bronchial hygiene, nebulizer and aerosol treatments, tracheostomy
care, ventilator management and patient respiratory education. Pulse oximeters
and arterial blood gas machines are used to evaluate the patient's condition,
as well as the effectiveness of the treatment. Operating Company also provides
respiratory equipment and supplies to nursing and subacute centers.
 
  Operating Company receives payments from the nursing centers and subacute
care centers for services rendered and these facilities, in turn, receive
payments from the appropriate third-party payor. Respiratory therapy and
supplies are generally covered under the Medicare program. Many commercial
insurers and managed care providers are seeking hospital discharge options for
lower acuity respiratory patients. Management believes that Operating
Company's pricing and successful clinical outcomes make its respiratory care
program attractive to commercial insurers and managed care providers.
 
  At December 31, 1997, Operating Company had entered into contracts to
provide respiratory therapy services and supplies to approximately 1,600
nursing and subacute care centers, which includes approximately 300 nursing
centers operated by Operating Company.
 
 SUBACUTE SERVICES
 
  At December 31, 1997, Operating Company had entered into contracts to
provide subacute care services to 11 nursing and subacute care centers. These
services, which are also an extension of the cardiopulmonary services provided
by Operating Company's hospitals, may include ventilator management,
tracheostomy care, continuation of airway restoration programs, enteral and
parenteral nutritional support, IV therapy for hydration and medication
administration, progressive wound care, chronic chest tube management,
laboratory, radiology, pharmacy and dialysis services, customized
rehabilitation services and program marketing. Subacute patients generally
require assisted ventilation through mechanical ventilation devices.
 
 REHABILITATION THERAPY SERVICES
 
  Operating Company provides physical, occupational and speech therapies to
nursing and subacute care center patients, as well as home health patients and
public school systems. At December 31, 1997, Operating Company had entered
into contracts to provide rehabilitation services to patients at 400
facilities.
 
                                      110
<PAGE>
 
 HOSPICE SERVICES
 
  Operating Company provides hospice services to nursing center patients,
hospital patients and persons in private residences. At December 31, 1997,
Operating Company had entered into approximately 275 contracts to provide
hospice services to patients in nursing and subacute care centers, hospitals
and residences.
 
 MOBILE DIAGNOSTIC SERVICES
 
  Operating Company is a hospital based provider of on-call mobile X-ray
services. These services are primarily provided to nursing facilities, but
Operating Company also provides services to correctional facilities,
rehabilitation hospitals and dialysis centers. These services are provided 24
hours a day, 365 days a year to over 130 facilities.
 
 HOME CARE SERVICES
 
  During 1996, Operating Company consolidated its home care services business
to establish Vencor Home Care Services. These services include home health
nursing products and services and home infusion therapy. These services are
generally provided to patients on an individual basis. At December 31, 1997,
Operating Company provided services from 28 locations in 13 states. For the
year ended December 31, 1997, home care services generated approximately $19.3
million in revenues, representing less than 1% of Operating Company's total
revenues.
 
 COMPETITION IN THE CONTRACT SERVICES MARKET
 
  Although the respiratory therapy services, rehabilitation services, subacute
services and hospice care markets are fragmented, significant competition
exists for Operating Company's contract services. The primary competitive
factors for the contract services business are quality of services, charges
for services and responsiveness to the needs of patients, families and the
facilities in which the services are provided. Certain hospitals are
establishing and managing their own step-down and subacute facilities. Other
hospital companies have entered the contract services market through
affiliation agreements and management contracts. In addition, many nursing
centers are developing internal staff to provide those services, particularly
in response to the planned implementation of the new prospective payment
system for nursing centers.
 
 PHARMACIES
 
  Operating Company provides institutional and other pharmacy services. In
November 1996, Operating Company consolidated its Medisave Pharmacies into its
Vencare health services operations and now provides its hospital-based
clinical pharmacy services as part of its Vencare services.
 
  The institutional pharmacy business focuses on providing a full array of
pharmacy services to over 600 nursing centers and specialized care centers.
Institutional pharmacy sales encompass a wide variety of products including
prescription medication, prosthetics, respiratory services, infusion services
and enteral therapies. In addition, Operating Company provides a variety of
pharmaceutical consulting services designed to assist hospitals, nursing
centers and home health agencies in program administration. During 1997,
Operating Company sold or closed all of its retail pharmacies except one which
is in the process of being sold. The discontinuance of the retail pharmacy
operations in 1997 did not have a material adverse effect on Vencare's
operations.
 
MANAGEMENT INFORMATION SYSTEM
 
  The financial information for each of Operating Company's facilities is
centralized at the corporate headquarters through its management information
system. Operating Company uses a comprehensive financial reporting system
which enables it to monitor certain key financial data at each facility such
as payor mix, admissions and discharges, cash collections, net revenues and
staffing. In addition, the financial reporting system provides monthly budget
analysis, financial comparisons to prior periods and comparisons among
Operating Company's facilities.
 
                                      111
<PAGE>
 
  Operating Company has developed the VenTouch(TM) electronic patient medical
record system. VenTouch(TM) is a software application which allows nurses,
physicians and other clinicians to manage clinical information utilized in the
patient care delivery process.
 
  Among the features of VenTouch(TM) are on-line access and update of an
electronic patient chart, an on-line trend analysis using electronic
flowsheets and graphs, and remote access for authorized users. Features
specific to the nursing centers include a complete on-line Resident Assessment
Instrument Process that incorporates state specific guidelines, computer
generated Resident Assessment Protocols, on-line HCFA Resident Assessment
Instrument manual and electronic data transfer capabilities. The system is
designed to decrease administrative time, reduce paper and support the
delivery of quality patient care.
 
  Prior to the acquisition of Transitional, Operating Company had completed
the installation of VenTouch(TM) information system in its hospitals.
Operating Company expects to install VenTouch(TM) in the 19 former
Transitional hospitals during 1998. At December 31, 1997, 51 of the Company's
nursing centers were utilizing the VenTouch(TM) information system. The
Company expects to install VenTouch(TM) in 40 to 50 of its nursing centers
during 1998. In addition, Operating Company intends to offer VenTouch(TM) in
connection with the services offered by Vencare to nursing centers not
operated by Operating Company.
 
EMPLOYEES
 
  As of December 31, 1997, Operating Company had approximately 52,800 full-
time and 24,000 part-time and per diem employees. Operating Company was a
party to 27 collective bargaining agreements covering approximately 2,550
employees as of December 31, 1997.
 
LIABILITY INSURANCE
 
  Operating Company's hospitals, contract services, nursing centers and
pharmaceutical operations are insured by Operating Company's wholly owned
captive insurance company, Cornerstone Insurance Company. Cornerstone
Insurance Company is reinsured for losses in excess of $500,000 per claim and
$8.5 million in annual aggregation. Coverages for losses in excess of various
limits are maintained through unrelated commercial insurance carriers to
provide $130.0 million limits per claim and in the aggregate.
 
  Operating Company believes that its insurance is adequate in amount and
coverage. There can be no assurance that in the future such insurance will be
available at a reasonable price or that Operating Company will be able to
maintain adequate levels of malpractice insurance coverage.
 
                                      112
<PAGE>
 
                   MANAGEMENT OF THE COMPANY AND MANAGEMENT
        OF REALTY COMPANY AND OPERATING COMPANY AFTER THE DISTRIBUTION
 
THE COMPANY
 
 EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE COMPANY
 
  Set forth below are the names, ages and present and past positions of the
persons who are the current executive officers of the Company.
 

NAME AND AGE  PRESENT AND PAST POSITIONS
- ------------  --------------------------

                               A founder of the Company, certified public
                               accountant and attorney, Mr. Lunsford has
                               served as Chairman of the Board, President and

W. Bruce Lunsford, 50          Chief Executive Officer of the Company since
                               the Company commenced operations in 1985. Mr.
                               Lunsford is the Chairman of the Board of Atria
                               Communities, Inc. and a director of National
                               City Corporation, a bank holding company,
                               Churchill Downs Incorporated, and Res-Care,
                               Inc., a provider of residential training and
                               support services for persons with developmental
                               disabilities and certain vocational training
                               services.
 
Michael R. Barr, 48            A founder of the Company, physical therapist
                               and certified respiratory therapist, Mr. Barr
                               has served as Chief Operating Officer and
                               Executive Vice President of the Company since
                               February 1996. From November 1995 to February
                               1996, he was Executive Vice President of the
                               Company and Chief Executive Officer of the
                               Company's Hospital Division. Mr. Barr served as
                               Vice President, Operations from 1985 to
                               November 1995. He has been a director of the
                               Company since 1985. Mr. Barr is a director of
                               Colorado MEDtech, Inc., a medical products and
                               equipment company.
 
W. Earl Reed, III, 46          A certified public accountant, Mr. Reed has
                               served as a director of the Company since 1987.
                               He has been Chief Financial Officer and
                               Executive Vice President of the Company since
                               November 1995. From 1987 to November 1995, Mr.
                               Reed served as Vice President, Finance and
                               Development of the Company.
 
Thomas T. Ladt, 47             Mr. Ladt has served as Executive Vice
                               President, Operations of the Company since
                               February 1996. From November 1995 to February
                               1996, he served as President of the Company's
                               Hospital Division. From 1993 to November 1995,
                               Mr. Ladt was Vice President of the Company's
                               Hospital Division. From 1989 to December 1993,
                               Mr. Ladt was a Regional Director of Operations
                               for the Company. Mr. Ladt is a director of
                               Atria Communities, Inc.
 
Jill L. Force, 45              Ms. Force, a certified public accountant and
                               attorney, has served as Senior Vice President,
                               General Counsel and Assistant Secretary of the
                               Company since January 1, 1998. From December
                               1996 to January 1998, she served as Senior Vice
                               President, General Counsel and Secretary of the
                               Company. From November 1995 through December
                               1996, she served as Vice President, General
                               Counsel and Secretary of the Company. From 1989
                               to 1995, she was General Counsel and Secretary
                               of the Company. Ms. Force is a director of
                               Healthcare Recoveries, Inc., a provider of
                               health insurance subrogation and related
                               recovery services.
 
 
                                      113
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NAME AND AGE                             PRESENT AND PAST POSITIONS
 ------------                             --------------------------
 <C>                           <S>
 Richard E. Chapman, 48        Mr. Chapman has served as Senior Vice President
                               and Chief Information Officer of the Company
                               since October 1997. From March 1993 to October
                               1997, Mr. Chapman was Senior Vice President of
                               Information Systems of Columbia/HCA Healthcare
                               Corp., Vice President of Galen Health Care, Inc.
                               from March 1993 to August 1993, and of Humana
                               Inc. from 1974 to March 1993.
 James H. Gillenwater, Jr., 40 Mr. Gillenwater has served as Senior Vice
                               President, Planning and Development of the
                               Company since December 1996. From November 1995
                               through December 1996, he served as Vice
                               President, Planning and Development of the
                               Company. From 1989 to November 1995, he was
                               Director of Planning and Development of the
                               Company.
 Richard A. Lechleiter, 39     Mr. Lechleiter, a certified public accountant,
                               has served as Vice President, Finance and
                               Corporate Controller of the Company since
                               November 1995. From June 1995 to November 1995,
                               he was Director of Finance of the Company. Mr.
                               Lechleiter was Vice President and Controller of
                               Columbia/HCA Healthcare Corp. from September
                               1993 to May 1995, of Galen Health Care, Inc.
                               from March 1993 to August 1993, and of Humana
                               Inc. from September 1990 to February 1993.
</TABLE>
 
 REPORT OF THE EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION COMMITTEE OF THE COMPANY
 
  Executive Compensation Philosophy. The Executive Compensation Committee of
the Company Board is composed entirely of outside directors. The Committee is
responsible for setting and administering the policies and programs that
govern both annual compensation and stock ownership programs for the executive
officers of the Company. The Company's executive compensation policy is based
on principles designed to ensure that an appropriate relationship exists
between executive pay and corporate performance, while at the same time
motivating and retaining executive officers.
 
  Executive Compensation Components. The key components of the Company's
compensation program are base salary, an annual incentive award and equity
participation. These components are administered with the goal of providing
total compensation that is competitive in the marketplace, rewards successful
financial performance and aligns executive officers' interests with those of
stockholders. The Executive Compensation Committee reviews each component of
executive compensation on an annual basis.
 
  BASE SALARY. Base salaries for executive officers are set near the minimum
levels believed by the Executive Compensation Committee to be sufficient to
attract and retain qualified executive officers. Base pay increases are
provided to executive officers based on an evaluation of each executive's
performance, as well as the performance of the Company as a whole. While the
Committee does not establish a specific formula or target to determine base
salaries, the Committee considers the financial performance of the Company as
compared to companies included in the Standard & Poor's Hospital Management
Composite Index ("Hospital Index"). In this regard, the Committee primarily
considers earnings growth and to a lesser degree asset growth. The Committee
also considers the success of the executive officers in developing and
executing the Company's strategic plans, developing management employees and
exercising leadership. The Executive Compensation Committee believes that
executive officer base salaries for 1997 were lower than the average base
salaries paid by companies included in the Hospital Index.
 
  ANNUAL INCENTIVE. The Executive Compensation Committee believes that a
significant proportion of total cash compensation for executive officers
should be subject to attainment of specific Company earnings criteria. This
approach creates a direct incentive for executive officers to achieve desired
performance goals and places a significant percentage of each executive
officer's compensation at risk. Consequently, at the beginning of each
 
                                      114
<PAGE>
 
year, the Executive Compensation Committee establishes potential bonuses for
executive officers based on the Company's achievement of certain earnings per
share goals within the ranges established by the Executive Compensation
Committee. The Executive Compensation Committee established the annual bonus
targets for 1997 of up to 65% of base salaries contingent upon the Company's
achievement of a range of the predetermined earnings per share goals. The
Committee established the potential bonuses and earnings per share criteria
based on the Committee's judgment as to desirable financial results for the
Company and the appropriate percentage of compensation which should be based
on the attainment of such results. For 1997, the Executive Compensation
Committee awarded bonuses equal to 33 1/3% of base salary based on the
achievement of predetermined earnings per share goals.
 
  EQUITY PARTICIPATION THROUGH OPTIONS AND PERFORMANCE SHARES. The Executive
Compensation Committee believes that equity participation is a key component
of its executive compensation program. The use of such awards provides a long-
term link between the results achieved for the Company's stockholders and the
reward provided to executive officers. Stock options are granted to executive
officers primarily based on the officer's actual and potential contribution to
the Company's growth and profitability and the practices of companies such as
those included in the Hospital Index. Option grants are designed to retain
executive officers and motivate them to enhance stockholder value by aligning
the financial interests of executive officers with those of the Company's
stockholders. Stock options also provide an effective incentive for management
to create stockholder value over the long term since the full benefit of the
compensation package cannot be realized unless an appreciation in the price of
the Company Common Stock occurs over a number of years.
 
  Options to purchase 305,000 shares of Company Common Stock were granted to
the Company Named Executive Officers (as defined herein), including Mr.
Lunsford, in 1997 with an exercise price equal to the fair market value of the
underlying Company Common Stock at the date of grant ($30.25). To encourage
long-term performance, these options vest cumulatively in four annual
installments of 25% and expire ten years from the date of grant. The Committee
granted this number of options based on its judgment that this number is
appropriate and desirable considering these executive officers' actual and
potential contribution to the Company. The assessment of actual and potential
contribution was based on the Committee's subjective evaluation of each
executive officer's ability, skills, efforts and leadership.
 
  In November 1995, the Committee authorized performance share agreements with
its five most highly compensated executive officers providing for the
potential issuance, over a period of five years in annual installments, of a
maximum of 300,000 shares of Company Common Stock. The third performance
period expired on December 31, 1997. The Committee determined on January 19,
1998 that certain performance goals (based on earnings per share) had been met
for this period and the five most highly compensated executive officers of the
Company were allocated a total of 39,999 of a potential 78,000 shares of
Company Common Stock available under the performance share agreements for
1997. Any future entitlement to performance shares is contingent upon the
satisfaction of performance goals, as set forth in the performance share
agreements.
 
  Compensation of Chief Executive Officer. Consistent with the executive
compensation policy and components described above, the Executive Compensation
Committee determined the salary, bonus and stock options received by W. Bruce
Lunsford, Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer of the
Company, for services rendered in 1997. Mr. Lunsford received a base salary of
$700,000 for 1997. The Committee believes that this base salary was below
average base salaries paid to chief executive officers of companies included
in the Hospital Index. Mr. Lunsford earned a $233,345 bonus under the
Company's 1997 Incentive Compensation Program. Mr. Lunsford received the bonus
payable for the Company surpassing certain earnings per share goals specified
in advance by the Executive Compensation Committee. Mr. Lunsford also received
options to purchase 160,000 shares of Company Common Stock in 1997. The
Committee determined the number of options granted to Mr. Lunsford based on
its judgment that this number was appropriate and desirable in light of his
actual and potential contribution to the Company and his leadership in
connection with the continued implementation of the Company's growth strategy.
The assessment of actual and potential contribution was based on the
Committee's subjective evaluation of Mr. Lunsford's abilities, skills, efforts
and leadership.
 
                                      115
<PAGE>
 
  In 1995, the Committee authorized an agreement with Mr. Lunsford providing
for the issuance of a maximum of 160,000 performance shares over a period of
five years in five annual installments, contingent upon the satisfaction of
annual performance standards. The Committee continues to believe it is in the
best interests of the Company to tie a significant additional amount of Mr.
Lunsford's potential compensation to the Company's long-term performance. On
January 19, 1998, the Committee determined that certain performance goals for
1997 had been met and 21,333 of a potential 41,600 performance shares
available under the performance agreement were allocated to Mr. Lunsford.
 
  Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993. Under the Omnibus Budget
Reconciliation Act of 1993 ("OBRA"), publicly held companies may not deduct
compensation paid to certain executive officers to the extent that such
compensation exceeds $1 million in any year for each such officer. The Company
will continue its efforts to preserve tax deductibility of compensation where
it is reasonable and feasible to do so.
 
                                          EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION COMMITTEE
                                            R. Gene Smith, Chairman
                                            Greg D. Hudson
                                            Walter F. Beran
 
                                      116
<PAGE>
 
 EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION AND OTHER INFORMATION
 
  Historical Compensation. The following Company Summary Compensation Table
sets forth (i) compensation earned by the Chief Executive Officer of the
Company, and the four other most highly compensated executive officers of the
Company and its subsidiaries for services rendered in all capacities to the
Company during the three fiscal years ended December 31, 1997 (the "Company
Named Executive Officers") and (ii) compensation earned by the person who will
be the Chief Executive Officer of Operating Company, and the individuals who
will be executive officers of Operating Company as of the Distribution Date
and, were, based on such compensation, the four other most highly compensated
executive officers for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1997 (the "Operating
Company Named Executive Officers").
 
                          SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       ANNUAL COMPENSATION
                                ----------------------------------
                                                                                 LONG-TERM
                                                     BONUS                     COMPENSATION
                                              --------------------  OPTIONS   ---------------
                                                       PERFORMANCE  (NO. OF      ALL OTHER
NAME AND PRINCIPAL POSITION(1)  YEAR  SALARY  CASH(2)   SHARES(3)   SHARES)   COMPENSATION(4)
- ------------------------------  ---- -------- -------- ----------- ---------- ---------------
<S>                             <C>  <C>      <C>      <C>         <C>        <C>
W. Bruce Lunsford                    $700,000 $233,345  $ 523,298                 $26,735
 Chairman of the Board,         1997  650,000  195,000    766,655  160,000          4,500
 President and Chief            1996  500,000  250,000  1,088,000  280,000(5)       4,500
 Executive Officer              1995                               230,000
Michael R. Barr                      $320,000 $106,672  $ 130,818   40,000        $12,254
 Chief Operating Officer        1997  300,000   90,000    191,655   80,000(5)      12,648
 and Executive Vice             1996  225,000  112,500    272,000   65,000          4,500
 President                      1995
W. Earl Reed, III               1997 $320,000 $106,672  $ 130,818   40,000        $ 4,800
 Chief Financial Officer        1996  300,000   90,000    191,655   80,000(5)       4,500
 and Executive Vice             1995  225,000  112,500    272,000   65,000          4,500
 President
Thomas T. Ladt                  1997 $320,000 $106,672  $ 114,482   40,000        $ 4,800
 Executive Vice                 1996  240,000   72,000    167,720   53,000(5)       4,500
 President Operations           1995  150,000   75,000    238,000   52,500          4,500
Jill L. Force(6)                1997 $160,000 $ 53,336  $  81,758   25,000        $ 6,036
 Senior Vice President,         1996  145,000   43,500    119,780   35,000(5)       5,828
 General Counsel and            1995  125,000   62,500    170,000   37,000          3,984
 Assistant Secretary
James H. Gillenwater,           1997 $140,000 $ 46,669  $  81,758   25,000        $ 4,800
 Jr.(6)                         1996  125,000   37,500    119,780   35,000(5)       4,500
 Senior Vice President,         1995  108,000   46,466    170,000   37,000          3,476
 Planning and
 Development
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) Mr. Lunsford and Mr. Ladt will be senior executive officers of Realty
    Company following the Distribution. See "--Realty Company--Executive
    Officers of Realty Company." Mr. Lunsford, Mr. Barr, Mr. Reed, Ms. Force
    and Mr. Gillenwater will be senior executive officers of Operating Company
    following the Distribution. See "--Operating Company--Executive Officers
    of Operating Company."
(2) The amounts shown represent cash bonuses awarded under the Company's 1987
    Incentive Compensation Program for 1995 and 1996. The amounts for 1997
    were awarded under the Company's 1997 Incentive Compensation Plan. These
    amounts were awarded based on the Company's profitability.
(3) Amounts in this column represent the fair market value, on the date of
    allocation, of performance shares awarded to the named persons upon
    satisfaction of certain performance goals for the periods presented. The
    table below provides the number of performance shares allocated to each
    recipient for those periods. See "Long Term Incentive Awards."
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
              MR. LUNSFORD MR. BARR MR. REED MR. LADT MS. FORCE MR. GILLENWATER
              ------------ -------- -------- -------- --------- ---------------
   <S>        <C>          <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>
   1997......    21,333     5,333    5,333    4,667     3,333        3,333
   1996......    21,333     5,333    5,333    4,667     3,333        3,333
   1995......    32,000     8,000    8,000    7,000     5,000        5,000
</TABLE>
 
                                      117
<PAGE>
 
(4) For 1995, the amounts in this column represent contributions by the
    Company for the benefit of the named persons pursuant to the Company's
    Retirement Savings Plan. For 1997 and 1996, the amounts in this column
    represent contributions for the benefit of the named persons to the
    Company's Retirement Savings Plan and Deferred Compensation Plan as
    follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                             MR. LUNSFORD     MR. BARR       MR. REED      MR. LADT      MS. FORCE   MR. GILLENWATER
                            -------------- --------------- ------------- ------------- ------------- ---------------
                             1997    1996   1997    1996    1997   1996   1997   1996   1997   1996   1997    1996
                            ------- ------ ------- ------- ------ ------ ------ ------ ------ ------ ------- -------
   <S>                      <C>     <C>    <C>     <C>     <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>     <C>
   Retirement Saving Plan.. $ 4,800 $4,500 $ 4,800 $ 4,500 $4,800 $4,500 $4,800 $4,500 $4,800 $4,500 $ 4,800  $4,500
   Deferred Compensation
    Plan...................  21,935    --    7,454   8,148    --     --     --     --   1,236  1,328     --      --
                            ------- ------ ------- ------- ------ ------ ------ ------ ------ ------ ------- -------
   Total................... $26,735 $4,500 $12,254 $12,648 $4,800 $4,500 $4,800 $4,500 $6,036 $5,828 $ 4,800  $4,500
                            ======= ====== ======= ======= ====== ====== ====== ====== ====== ====== ======= =======
</TABLE>
(5) Includes options issued in exchange for options to purchase shares of a
    wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company, Ventech Systems, Inc., previously
    awarded to the named persons in 1994 in the following amounts: Mr.
    Lunsford--120,000 shares; Mr. Barr--40,000 shares; Mr. Reed--40,000
    shares; Mr. Ladt--18,000 shares; Ms. Force--10,000 shares; and Mr.
    Gillenwater--10,000 shares.
(6) Ms. Force and Mr. Gillenwater first became executive officers of the
    Company in November 1995.
 
  On November 19, 1997, the Company entered into new Change-in-Control
Severance Agreements with certain of its key employees, including its five
most highly compensated executive officers. These agreements provide for the
payment of severance benefits under certain circumstances. These benefits
become payable at any time within two years of a change in control of the
Company if: (i) the Company terminates the employee without cause; (ii) the
employee terminates employment with the Company for good reason (as defined in
the agreement) or within either of two 30-day periods commencing 30 days after
the change in control and one year after the change in control, respectively.
The benefits to be afforded the Company's five most highly compensated
executive officers include: (i) a cash payment equal to three times base
salary and bonus and (ii) continuation of health, life and disability
insurance coverage for three years.
 
  Option Grants in Last Fiscal Year. The following table sets forth
information concerning options to purchase shares of Company Common Stock
granted in 1997 to the Company Named Executive Officers and the Operating
Company Named Executive Officers. As a result of the Distribution, each
Company Option granted to the Operating Company Named Executive Officers
listed below will be replaced with a combination of a Realty Company Option
and an Operating Company Option pursuant to the Employee Benefits Agreement,
and, as a result, their value will depend on the future value of Operating
Company Common Stock as well as on the future value of Realty Company Common
Stock. See "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company After
the Distribution--Employee Benefits Agreement."
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         NUMBER OF  % OF TOTAL
                         SECURITIES  OPTIONS
                         UNDERLYING GRANTED TO                                   GRANT DATE
                          OPTIONS   EMPLOYEES   EXERCISE PRICE                    PRESENT
NAME(1)                  GRANTED(2)  IN 1997     PER SHARE(3)    EXPIRATION DATE  VALUE(4)
- -------                  ---------- ---------- ----------------- --------------- ----------
<S>                      <C>        <C>        <C>               <C>             <C>
W. Bruce Lunsford.......  160,000     13.27%   160,000 at $30.25     2/3/07      $2,163,200
Michael R. Barr.........   40,000      3.32%    40,000 at $30.25     2/3/07      $  540,800
W. Earl Reed, III.......   40,000      3.32%    40,000 at $30.25     2/3/07      $  540,800
Thomas T. Ladt..........   40,000      3.32%    40,000 at $30.25     2/3/07      $  540,800
Jill L. Force...........   25,000      2.07%    25,000 at $30.25     2/3/07      $  338,000
James H. Gillenwater,
 Jr. ...................   25,000      2.07%    25,000 at $30.25     2/3/07      $  338,000
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) Mr. Lunsford and Mr. Ladt will be senior executive officers of Realty
    Company following the Distribution. See "--Realty Company--Executive
    Officers of Realty Company." Mr. Lunsford, Mr. Barr, Mr. Reed, Ms. Force
    and Mr. Gillenwater will be senior executive officers of Operating Company
    following the Distribution. See "--Operating Company--Executive Officers
    of Operating Company."
(2) All options shown in the above table become exercisable in four equal
    annual installments, beginning on the first anniversary of the date of
    grant. All options become fully exercisable upon a change in control of
    the Company.
 
                                      118
<PAGE>
 
(3) All options were granted at fair market value (closing price on the NYSE
    on the date of grant). The exercise price and any tax withholding
    obligations related to exercise may be paid by delivery of shares of
    Company Common Stock.
(4) The Company used the Black-Scholes model of option valuation to determine
    grant date present value. The present value calculation for the options
    granted on February 3, 1997, is based on, among other things, the
    following assumptions: (a) a .31 expected volatility factor, (b) a 5.50%
    risk-free interest rate, (c) no dividend yield, and (d) expected term of
    seven years. The Company does not advocate or necessarily agree that the
    Black-Scholes model can properly determine the value of an option. There
    is no assurance that the value, if any, realized by the option holder will
    be at or near the value estimated under the Black-Scholes model.
 
  Option Exercises and Holdings. The following table sets forth information
with respect to the Company Named Executive Officers and Operating Company
Named Executive Officers concerning the exercise of options during 1997 and
unexercised options held as of December 31, 1997. As a result of the
Distribution, each Company Option granted to the Operating Company Named
Executive Officers will be replaced with a combination of a Realty Company
Option and an Operating Company Option pursuant to the Employee Benefits
Agreement, and, as a result, their value will depend on the future value of
Operating Company Common Stock as well as on the future value of Realty
Company Common Stock. See "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Employee Benefits Agreement."
 
                      AGGREGATE OPTION EXERCISES IN 1997
                          AND YEAR-END OPTION VALUES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          VALUE OF UNEXERCISED
                          SHARES                NUMBER OF UNEXERCISED     IN-THE-MONEY OPTIONS
                         ACQUIRED                OPTIONS AT 12/31/97         AT 12/31/97(3)
                            ON       VALUE    ------------------------- -------------------------
NAME(1)                  EXERCISE REALIZED(2) EXERCISABLE UNEXERCISABLE EXERCISABLE UNEXERCISABLE
- -------                  -------- ----------- ----------- ------------- ----------- -------------
<S>                      <C>      <C>         <C>         <C>           <C>         <C>
W. Bruce Lunsford....... 133,595  $1,384,417    329,003      457,997     $273,654      $46,603
Michael R. Barr.........  50,000   1,222,654     84,893      124,122       43,177       17,470
W. Earl Reed, III.......  80,628     363,586     66,500      124,122            -       17,470
Thomas T. Ladt..........   8,438     324,962     71,300      102,325      143,122        8,157
Jill L. Force...........  17,626     435,175     40,875       68,125       28,043        5,826
James H. Gillenwater,
 Jr. ...................       -           -     50,063       68,125      110,051        5,826
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) Mr. Lunsford and Mr. Ladt will be senior executive officers of Realty
    Company following the Distribution. See "--Realty Company--Executive
    Officers of Realty Company." Mr. Lunsford, Mr. Barr, Mr. Reed, Ms. Force
    and Mr. Gillenwater will be senior executive officers of Operating Company
    following the Distribution. See "--Operating Company--Executive Officers
    of Operating Company."
(2) These amounts represent the market value of the underlying Company Common
    Stock on the date of exercise less the applicable exercise price.
(3) These amounts were calculated by subtracting the exercise price from the
    market value of the underlying Company Common Stock as of year-end. The
    market value of the Common Stock was $24.4375 per share as of December 31,
    1997, based on the closing price per share on the NYSE.
 
  Long-Term Incentive Awards. In 1995, the Company entered into agreements
("Performance Agreements") whereby the Company may issue shares for each year
of a five-year period, which began in 1995, to its five most highly
compensated executive officers. The receipt of shares is contingent upon the
satisfaction of performance goals by the Executive Compensation Committee.
However, upon a change in control of the Company, as defined in the
Performance Agreements, the performance periods will lapse and all unearned
performance shares will become fully vested and issuable. Upon the
satisfaction of performance goals for 1997 established by the Committee, the
Company Named Executive Officers received 39,999 of the potential 78,000
performance shares available under the Performance Agreements for 1997 and the
Operating Company Named Executive Officers received 38,665 of the potential
75,400 performance shares available under the Performance
 
                                      119
<PAGE>
 
Agreements for 1997. For 1998, the Committee has established four levels of
performance goals. Upon the attainment of the various target performance goals
for 1998, the Company's five most highly compensated executive officers would
each receive 33.3%, 66.7%, 100% or 130% of the number of shares established as
the annual goals under the Performance Agreements as follows: W. Bruce
Lunsford--32,000 shares; Michael R. Barr--8,000 shares; W. Earl Reed, III--
8,000 shares; Thomas T. Ladt--7,000 shares; Jill L. Force--5,000 shares; and
James H. Gillenwater, Jr.--5,000 shares. The shares shown in the following
chart represent the maximum number of shares which may be issued for the
remaining two annual performance periods under the Performance Agreements.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
NAME                                        NUMBER OF SHARES PERFORMANCE PERIODS
- ----                                        ---------------- -------------------
<S>                                         <C>              <C>
W. Bruce Lunsford..........................      85,334           1998-1999
Michael R. Barr............................      21,334           1998-1999
W. Earl Reed, III..........................      21,334           1998-1999
Thomas T. Ladt.............................      18,666           1998-1999
Jill L. Force..............................      13,334           1998-1999
James H. Gillenwater, Jr. .................      13,334           1998-1999
</TABLE>
 
 PERFORMANCE GRAPH
 
  The following graph summarizes the cumulative total return to holders of
Company Common Stock from December 31, 1992 to December 31, 1997, compared to
the cumulative total return on the Standard & Poor's 500 Stock Index and the
Standard & Poor's Hospital Management Composite Index.
 
 
                                     LOGO
 
 COMPENSATION COMMITTEE INTERLOCKS AND INSIDER PARTICIPATION
 
  As of December 31, 1997, the following persons served on the Executive
Compensation Committee of the Company Board: R. Gene Smith, Greg D. Hudson and
Walter F. Beran. Although R. Gene Smith serves as Vice Chairman of the Board,
none of the members of the Executive Compensation Committee are employees of
the Company.
 
                                      120
<PAGE>
 
 CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS
 
  In 1989, the Company adopted a policy which provides that any transaction
between the Company and any of its officers, directors or their affiliates
must be approved by the disinterested members of the Company Board and must be
on terms no less favorable to the Company than those available from
unaffiliated parties.
 
  On September 28, 1995, the Company consummated the Hillhaven Merger.
Following the Hillhaven Merger, Walter F. Beran became a director of the
Company and is currently a nominee for election to the Company Board. In
connection with the Hillhaven Merger, the Company agreed to fulfill
Hillhaven's obligations under Hillhaven's Directors' Retirement Plan with
respect to each of Hillhaven's outside directors, including Mr. Beran. Under
the Directors' Retirement Plan, each Hillhaven outside director will receive
an annual retirement payment of $25,440 for a period of ten years following
the Hillhaven Merger.
 
  The Company currently manages seven long-term care facilities owned by
Tenet, a more than five percent stockholder of the Company. Under the
management agreements for these facilities, the Company provides all necessary
management functions in return for approximately five and one-half percent of
the monthly net revenues generated at such facilities. The Company may also be
entitled to certain incentive fees if actual results exceed budgeted amounts.
During 1997, the Company earned approximately $2.6 million in revenues from
the management of these seven facilities.
 
  During 1997, the Company paid approximately $128,000 for legal services
rendered by the law firm of Wyatt, Tarrant & Combs. The spouse of Jill L.
Force, Senior Vice President and General Counsel of the Company, is a partner
of that firm. These fees represented less than two percent of the legal fees
paid by the Company in 1997. It is expected that Wyatt, Tarrant & Combs will
provide legal services to the Company in 1998.
 
  Realty Company will provide a loan (the "Executive Loan") to each of the
Company's executive officers in an amount sufficient to cover the income taxes
payable by them as a result of the Distribution. Each Executive Loan will have
a term of between six and ten years, and will bear interest, at the lowest
rate required so that the executive will not realize any imputed income under
Section 7872 of the Code. Any interest payment on the Executive Loan will be
forgiven, however, if the executive remains employed in his or her position
with Operating Company or Realty Company, as applicable, on the date on which
such interest payment is due. Moreover, in the event of a change in control of
Realty Company or Operating Company (as defined in the Company Incentive Plan
or the Operating Company Incentive Plan, as applicable), the entire balance of
the Executive Loan will be forgiven. The executive will be required to make
annual principal and interest payments on the Executive Loan beginning with
the first anniversary of the date of the Executive Loan. Assuming that the
value of Operating Company Common Stock at the time of the Distribution is
$11.50 per share, the Company expects that the following executives would have
incurred the following amounts of income taxes payable as a result of the
Distribution: Mr. Lunsford--$5,218,000; Mr. Barr--$1,275,000; Mr. Reed--
$786,000; Mr. Ladt--$175,000; and Ms. Force--$79,000.
 
                                      121
<PAGE>
 
REALTY COMPANY
 
 EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF REALTY COMPANY
 
  Set forth below are the names, ages, future titles with Realty Company and
present and past positions of the persons who are expected to serve as
executive officers of Realty Company immediately following the Distribution.
Each such individual will be elected to the indicated office with Realty
Company effective as of the Distribution Date and will serve at the pleasure
of the Realty Company Board.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         FUTURE POSITION             PRESENT AND PAST POSITIONS
 NAME AND AGE          WITH REALTY COMPANY              SINCE JANUARY 1, 1993
 ------------          -------------------           ---------------------------
 <C>                   <S>                   <C>
 W. Bruce Lunsford, 50 Chairman of the       A founder of the Company, certified public
                       Board and Chief       accountant and attorney, Mr. Lunsford has
                       Executive Officer     served as Chairman of the Board, President
                                             and Chief Executive Officer of the Company
                                             since it commenced operations in 1985. Mr.
                                             Lunsford is the Chairman of the Board of
                                             Atria Communities, Inc. and a director of
                                             National City Corporation, a bank holding
                                             company, Churchill Downs Incorporated, and
                                             Res-Care, Inc. a provider of residential
                                             training and support services for persons
                                             with developmental disabilities and certain
                                             vocational training services.
 Thomas T. Ladt, 47    President and Chief   Mr. Ladt has served as Executive Vice
                       Operating Officer     President, Operations of the Company since
                                             February 1996. From November 1995 to
                                             February 1996, he served as President of
                                             the Company's Hospital Division. From 1993
                                             to November 1995, Mr. Ladt was Vice
                                             President of the Company's Hospital
                                             Division. From 1989 to December 1993, Mr.
                                             Ladt was a Regional Director of Operations
                                             for the Company. Mr. Ladt is a director of
                                             Atria Communities, Inc.
 T. Richard Riney, 40  Vice President,       Mr. Riney has served as Transactions
                       General Counsel and   Counsel of the Company since April 1996.
                       Secretary             From May 1992 to March 1996, he was a
                                             partner of Hirn, Reed & Harper, a law firm
                                             based in Louisville, Kentucky.
</TABLE>
 
  Realty Company expects that prior to the Distribution Date, it will have
selected individuals to serve as chief financial officer and vice president of
planning and development of Realty Company.
 
 COMPENSATION OF CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER OF REALTY COMPANY
 
  Mr. Lunsford will serve as Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer
of Realty Company following the Distribution. For these services, Mr.
Lunsford's base salary for 1998 will be $350,000 with an annual bonus target
of 50% of his base salary contingent upon Realty Company achieving certain
financial results. Mr. Lunsford's base salary for his services to Operating
Company will be reduced from $728,000 to $550,000. On the Distribution Date,
Mr. Lunsford will be granted 50,000 restricted shares of Realty Company Common
Stock and 150,000 Realty Company Options. Restrictions on the restricted
shares lapse in four equal annual installments, beginning on the first
anniversary of the grant date. The Realty Company Options will be granted at
an exercise price equal to the fair market value of the Realty Company Common
Stock on the Distribution Date. The options will be exercisable in four equal
annual installments, beginning on the first anniversary of the grant date.
 
  Realty Company will provide an Executive Loan to Mr. Lunsford in an amount
sufficient to cover the income taxes payable by him as a result of the
Distribution. See "Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company
and Operating Company After the Distribution--The Company--Certain
Relationships and Related Transaction."
 
                                      122
<PAGE>
 
 DIRECTORS OF REALTY COMPANY
 
  See "Election of Directors" for information with respect to the persons who
are nominated to serve as directors of Realty Company as of the Distribution
Date.
 
OPERATING COMPANY
 
 EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Set forth below are the names, ages, future titles with Operating Company
and present and past positions of the persons who are expected to serve as
executive officers of Operating Company immediately following the
Distribution. Each such individual will be elected to the indicated office
with Operating Company in anticipation of the Distribution and will serve at
the pleasure of the Operating Company Board. Those persons named below who are
currently officers or employees of the Company, other than Mr. Lunsford, will
resign from their positions with the Company by the Distribution Date.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                       FUTURE POSITION WITH         PRESENT AND PAST POSITIONS
NAME AND AGE            OPERATING COMPANY              SINCE JANUARY 1, 1993
- ------------           --------------------         --------------------------
<S>                    <C>                  <C>
W. Bruce Lunsford, 50   Chairman of the     A founder of the Company, certified public
                        Board, President    accountant and attorney, Mr. Lunsford has
                        and Chief           served as Chairman of the Board, President
                        Executive Officer   and Chief Executive Officer of the Company
                                            since the Company commenced operations in
                                            1985. Mr. Lunsford is the Chairman of the
                                            Board of Atria Communities, Inc. and a
                                            director of National City Corporation, a
                                            bank holding company, Churchill Downs
                                            Incorporated, and Res-Care, Inc., a
                                            provider of residential training and
                                            support services for persons with
                                            developmental disabilities and certain
                                            vocational training services.
Michael R. Barr, 48     Chief Operations    A founder of the Company, physical
                        Officer and         therapist and certified respiratory
                        Executive Vice      therapist, Mr. Barr has served as Chief
                        President           Operating Officer and Executive Vice
                                            President of the Company since February
                                            1996. From November 1995 to February 1996,
                                            he was Executive Vice President of the
                                            Company and Chief Executive Officer of the
                                            Company's Hospital Division. Mr. Barr
                                            served as Vice President, Operations from
                                            1985 to November 1995. He has been a
                                            director of the Company since 1985. Mr.
                                            Barr is a director of Colorado MEDtech,
                                            Inc., a medical products and equipment
                                            company.
</TABLE>
 
 
                                      123
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                        FUTURE POSITION WITH         PRESENT AND PAST POSITIONS
NAME AND AGE             OPERATING COMPANY              SINCE JANUARY 1, 1993
- ------------            --------------------         --------------------------
<S>                     <C>                  <C>
W. Earl Reed, III, 46    Chief Financial     A certified public accountant, Mr. Reed has
                         Officer and         served as a director of the Company since
                         Executive Vice      1987. He has been Chief Financial Officer
                         President           and Executive Vice President of the Company
                                             since 1995. From 1987 to November 1995, Mr.
                                             Reed served as Vice President, Finance and
                                             Development of the Company.
Jill L. Force, 45        Senior Vice         Ms. Force, a certified public accountant
                         President, General  and attorney, has served as Senior Vice
                         Counsel and         President, General Counsel and Assistant
                         Assistant           Secretary of the Company since January 1,
                         Secretary           1998. From December 1996 to January 1998,
                                             she served as Senior Vice President,
                                             General Counsel and Secretary of the
                                             Company. From November 1995 through
                                             December 1996, she served as Vice
                                             President, General Counsel and Secretary of
                                             the Company. From 1989 to 1995, she was
                                             General Counsel and Secretary of the
                                             Company. Ms. Force is a director of
                                             Healthcare Recoveries, Inc., a provider of
                                             health insurance subrogation and related
                                             recovery services.
Richard E. Chapman, 48   Senior Vice         Mr. Chapman has served as Senior Vice
                         President and       President and Chief Information Officer of
                         Chief Information   the Company since October 1997. From March
                         Officer             1993 to October 1997, Mr. Chapman was
                                             Senior Vice President of Information
                                             Systems of Columbia/HCA Healthcare Corp.,
                                             Vice President of Galen Health Care, Inc.
                                             from March 1993 to August 1993, and of
                                             Humana Inc. from 1974 to March 1993.
James H. Gillenwater,    Senior Vice         Mr. Gillenwater has served as Senior Vice
 Jr., 40                 President,          President, Planning and Development of the
                         Planning and        Company since December 1996. From November
                         Development         1995 through December 1996, he served as
                                             Vice President, Planning and Development of
                                             the Company. From 1989 to November 1995, he
                                             was Director of Planning and Development of
                                             the Company.
Richard A. Lechleiter,   Vice President,     Mr. Lechleiter, a certified public
 39                      Finance and         accountant, has served as Vice President,
                         Corporate           Finance and Corporate Controller of the
                         Controller          Company since November 1995. From June 1995
                                             to November 1995, he was Director of
                                             Finance of the Company. Mr. Lechleiter was
                                             Vice President and Controller of
                                             Columbia/HCA Healthcare Corp. from
                                             September 1993 to May 1995, of Galen Health
                                             Care, Inc. from March 1993 to August 1993,
                                             and of Humana Inc. from September 1990 to
                                             February 1993.
</TABLE>
 
 DIRECTORS OF OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Prior to the Distribution Date, the Company, as sole stockholder of
Operating Company, plans to elect the eight persons named in the table below
to serve on the Operating Company Board. The Operating Company
 
                                      124
<PAGE>
 
Board will be divided into three classes. Directors for each class will be
elected at the annual meeting of stockholders held in the year in which the
term for such class expires and will serve thereafter for three years.
 
  Information with respect to the persons who are expected to serve as
directors is set forth below. All of these persons currently serve as
directors of the Company.
 
          DIRECTORS EXPECTED TO BE ELECTED TO TERMS EXPIRING IN 1999
 

NAME AND AGE                 PRINCIPAL OCCUPATION AND  OTHER DIRECTORSHIPS
- ------------                 ---------------------------------------------

Ulysses L. Bridgeman, Jr.,   Mr. Bridgeman has served as a director of the
44                           Company since May 1997. Since 1988, Mr. Bridgeman
                             has been President of Bridgeman Foods, Inc., a
                             franchisee of 51 Wendy's Old Fashioned Hamburger
                             Restaurants.
 
William H. Lomicka, 60       Mr. Lomicka has served as a director of the
                             Company since 1987. Since 1989, he has served as
                             President of Mayfair Capital, Inc., a private
                             investment firm. Mr. Lomicka serves as a director
                             of Regal Cinemas, Inc., a regional motion picture
                             exhibitor, and Sabratek Corporation, a company
                             which designs, produces and markets medical
                             products for the alternative site healthcare
                             marketplace.
 

          DIRECTORS EXPECTED TO BE ELECTED TO TERMS EXPIRING IN 2000
 
NAME AND AGE                 PRINCIPAL OCCUPATION AND  OTHER DIRECTORSHIPS
- ------------                 ---------------------------------------------
Michael R. Barr, 48          A founder of the Company, physical therapist and
                             certified respiratory therapist, Mr. Barr has
                             served as Chief Operating Officer and Executive
                             Vice President of the Company since February 1996
                             and is expected to serve in the same positions at
                             Operating Company following the Distribution.
                             From November 1995 to February 1996, he was
                             Executive Vice President of the Company and Chief
                             Executive Officer of the Company's Hospital
                             Division. Mr. Barr served as Vice President,
                             Operations from 1985 to November 1995. He has
                             been a director of the Company since 1985. Mr.
                             Barr is a director of Colorado MEDtech, Inc., a
                             medical products and equipment company.
 
Donna R. Ecton, 50           Ms. Ecton has served as director of the Company
                             since 1992. Since December 1996, Ms. Ecton has
                             been Chief Operating Officer of PETsMART, Inc., a
                             pet supplies retailer. From 1995 to 1996, she was
                             Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer
                             of Business Mail Express, Inc., an expedited
                             print and mail services company. From 1991 to
                             1994, she was President and Chief Executive
                             Officer of Van Houten North America, Inc. and
                             Andes Candies Inc., confectionery products
                             businesses. Ms. Ecton is a director of Barnes
                             Group, Inc., a diversified manufacturing,
                             aerospace and distribution company, PETsMART,
                             Inc. and H&R Block, Inc.
 
W. Earl Reed, III, 46        A certified public accountant, Mr. Reed has
                             served as a director of the Company since 1987.
                             He has been Chief Financial Officer and Executive
                             Vice President of the Company since November 1995
                             and is expected to serve in the same positions at
                             Operating Company following the Distribution.
                             From 1987 to November 1995, Mr. Reed served as
                             Vice President, Finance and Development of the
                             Company.

                                      125
<PAGE>
 
          DIRECTORS EXPECTED TO BE ELECTED TO TERMS EXPIRING IN 2001
 
NAME AND AGE  PRINCIPAL OCCUPATION AND OTHER DIRECTORSHIPS
- ------------  --------------------------------------------

                             Ms. Chao has served as a director of the Company
                             since May 1997. Ms. Chao is a Distinguished
                             Fellow of The Heritage Foundation in Washington,
Elaine L. Chao, 44           D.C. From 1992 to 1996, Ms. Chao was President
                             and Chief Executive Officer of the United Way of
                             America. From 1991 to 1992, she served as the
                             Director of the Peace Corps. Ms. Chao is a
                             director of Dole Food Company, Inc., NASD, Inc.
                             and Protective Life Corporation.
 
W. Bruce Lunsford, 50        A founder of the Company, certified public
                             accountant and attorney, Mr. Lunsford has served
                             as Chairman of the Board, President and Chief
                             Executive Officer of the Company since the
                             Company commenced operations in 1985 and is
                             expected to serve in the same positions at
                             Operating Company following the Distribution. Mr.
                             Lunsford is also expected to serve as Chairman of
                             the Board and Chief Executive Officer of Realty
                             Company following the Distribution. Mr. Lunsford
                             is the Chairman of the Board of Atria
                             Communities, Inc. and a director of National City
                             Corporation, a bank holding company, Churchill
                             Downs Incorporated, and Res-Care, Inc., a
                             provider of residential training and support
                             services for persons with developmental
                             disabilities and certain vocational training
                             services.
 
R. Gene Smith, 63            A founder of the Company, Mr. Smith has served as
                             a director of the Company since 1985 and Vice
                             Chairman of the Board since 1987. Mr. Smith is
                             expected to serve on the Realty Company Board and
                             Operating Company Board following the
                             Distribution. From 1987 to 1995, Mr. Smith was
                             President of New Jersey Blockbuster, Ltd., which
                             held the Blockbuster Video franchise for northern
                             New Jersey. Since 1988, Mr. Smith has been
                             Chairman of the Board of Taco Tico, Inc., an
                             operator of Mexican fast-food restaurants. Since
                             1993, Mr. Smith has been Managing General Partner
                             of Direct Programming Services, which was a
                             marketer of direct broadcast satellite television
                             services. Mr. Smith is also a director of Atria
                             Communities, Inc.
 
  Each of the above persons are currently members of the Company Board and
will resign as directors of the Company as of or prior to the Distribution
Date, except that Mr. Lunsford and Mr. Smith will continue as directors of the
Company at and after the Distribution Date.
 
 COMMITTEES OF THE OPERATING COMPANY BOARD
 
  The Operating Company Board is expected to establish several committees
including an Audit and Compliance Committee, an Executive Compensation
Committee, an Executive Committee and an Independent Committee. The membership
of these committees will be established at the initial meeting of the
Operating Company Board. A description of each committee follows:
 
  Audit and Compliance Committee. The Audit and Compliance Committee will
review the adequacy of Operating Company's system of internal controls and
accounting practices. In addition, the Audit and Compliance Committee will
review the scope of the annual audit of Operating Company's auditors, which is
expected to be Ernst & Young, prior to its commencement, and will review the
types of services for which Operating Company will retain Ernst & Young. The
Audit and Compliance Committee will also oversee
 
                                      126
<PAGE>
 
Operating Company's adoption and implementation of policies and procedures
designed to ensure that Operating Company and its employees comply with all
applicable laws, regulations and policies. The members of the Audit and
Compliance Committee are expected to be Mr. Bridgeman, Ms. Chao, Ms. Ecton and
Mr. Lomicka, Chairman.
 
  Executive Committee. The Executive Committee will have the power of the
Operating Company Board in directing the management of the business and
affairs of Operating Company in the intervals between meetings of the
Operating Company Board (except for certain matters reserved for the Operating
Company Board). The members of the Executive Committee are expected to be Mr.
Lomicka, Mr. Lunsford, Chairman, and Mr. Smith.
 
  Executive Compensation Committee. The function of the Executive Compensation
Committee will be to establish annual salary levels, approve fringe benefits
and administer any special compensation plans or programs for executive
officers of Operating Company. The members of the Executive Compensation
Committee are expected to be Mr. Bridgeman, Ms. Chao and Mr. Smith, Chairman.
 
  Independent Committee. The function of the Independent Committee will be to
review and approve the following actions of the Operating Company Board: (a)
the entering into of any agreements with Realty Company and its affiliates,
(b) the consummation of any transaction between Operating Company and Realty
Company or its affiliates, including, but not limited to, the negotiation,
enforcement and renegotiation of the terms of any Lease, and (c) overseeing
and monitoring the existing agreements between Realty Company and Operating
Company. The members of the Independent Committee are expected to be Ms. Ecton
and Mr. Lomicka.
 
 COMPENSATION OF DIRECTORS
 
  It is expected that non-employee directors of Operating Company will receive
$2,000 for each board meeting they attend and $1,000 for each committee
meeting they attend. In addition, it is expected that non-employee directors
will receive a $2,500 retainer for each calendar quarter that they serve as a
director.
 
  Operating Company expects to adopt an Operating Company Non-Employee
Directors Deferred Compensation Plan (the "Operating Company Directors
Deferred Compensation Plan"), similar to the Company's, pursuant to which a
non-employee director may defer in stock or cash the receipt of fees which
would otherwise be paid to the director for services on the board and its
committees. Directors who choose to defer fees could elect to have the
deferred amounts invested 100% in shares of Operating Company's Common Stock
(an "Operating Company Share Election") or to accumulate and earn interest (an
"Operating Company Cash Election"). If an Operating Company Share Election is
made, the director's deferral account will be credited with 110% of the
compensation otherwise payable to the director. As of the end of each calendar
quarter, such deferred amounts would be converted into share equivalents of
Operating Company Common Stock based on the fair market value of Operating
Company Common Stock on that date. If an Operating Company Cash Election is
made, the deferred amounts earn interest at a floating rate of interest,
compounded annually.
 
  In connection with the Distribution, each non-employee member of the
Operating Company Board, will be granted a one-time grant of 2,000 restricted
shares of Operating Company Common Stock and option to purchase 5,000 shares
of Operating Company Common Stock. The restrictions on all shares of
restricted Operating Company Common Stock lapse in four equal annual
installments, beginning on the first anniversary of their grant date. Each
Operating Company Option will have an exercise price equal to the fair market
value on the Distribution Date of the Operating Company Common Stock. These
options will become exercisable in four annual installments beginning on the
first anniversary of their grant date.
 
  See "--Operating Company Incentive and Benefit Plans."
 
 
                                      127
<PAGE>
 
 OPERATING COMPANY INCENTIVE AND BENEFIT PLANS
 
  Stock Option Plan for Non-employee Directors. Prior to the Distribution
Date, Operating Company will adopt an option plan for non-employee directors
(the "Operating Company Directors Plan"). The purpose of the Operating Company
Directors Plan will be to attract and retain highly qualified non-employee
directors by permitting them to obtain or increase their proprietary interest
in Operating Company. The Operating Company Directors Plan will provide for
annual awards of options to each of Operating Company's non-employee
directors. The Operating Company Directors Plan is designed to operate
automatically and not require any significant administration. To the extent
administration is required, the Operating Company Directors Plan will be
administered by a committee appointed by the Operating Company Board which
will include two or more directors of Operating Company or the entire
Operating Company Board. No discretion concerning decisions under the
Operating Company Directors Plan will be afforded to a person who is not a
"disinterested person." Employees of Operating Company are not eligible to
participate in the Operating Company Directors Plan.
 
  Shares Available for Issuance. The Operating Company Directors Plan will
provide that 200,000 shares of Operating Company Common Stock will be
available for the granting of awards. The Operating Company Common Stock
subject to the Operating Company Directors Plan will be authorized but
unissued shares or previously acquired shares. Pursuant to the Operating
Company Directors Plan, the number and kind of shares to which awards are
subject will be appropriately adjusted in the event of certain changes in
capitalization of Operating Company, including stock dividends and splits,
reclassifications, recapitalizations, reorganizations, mergers,
consolidations, spin-offs, split-ups, combinations or exchanges of shares, and
certain distributions and repurchases of shares.
 
  Stock Options. On January 1 of each year during the term of the Operating
Company Directors Plan, each non-employee director who is elected a director
at the preceding annual meeting of stockholders and who is acting as a
director on January 1, will receive a grant of an option to purchase 3,000
shares of Operating Company Common Stock. The exercise price of each option
will be equal to the fair market value of the shares on the date of grant.
Upon exercise, the exercise price may be paid in cash or, in lieu of all or
part of the cash, the optionee may provide Operating Company with shares owned
by the optionee having a fair market value equal to the exercise price.
 
  Under the Operating Company Directors Plan, all options will be exercisable
in four equal annual installments, with the first installment becoming
exercisable following the first anniversary of the date of grant of the
option. Upon a change in control or the retirement of the director, the
optionee will have the right to exercise the option in full as to all shares
subject to the option. The exercise period for any stock option will be ten
years from the date of grant, unless sooner terminated.
 
  Incentive Compensation Plan. Prior to the Distribution Date, it is expected
that the Company, as sole stockholder of Operating Company, will approve, and
the Operating Company Board will adopt, an incentive compensation plan (the
"Operating Company Incentive Plan"). The purpose of the Operating Company
Incentive Plan would be to advance the interests of Operating Company and its
stockholders by attracting, retaining, and motivating employees who will be
responsible for the long term success and development of Operating Company.
The Operating Company Incentive Plan will provide for the award of a variety
of economic incentives to Operating Company's employees, including stock
awards, performance units, restricted stock, cash awards, stock options, and
stock appreciation rights ("SARs").
 
  The Operating Company Incentive Plan will be administered by a committee
(the "Committee") composed of three or more "outside directors" within the
meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code. In administering the Operating Company
Incentive Plan, the Committee will determine, among other things: (i)
individuals to whom grants of awards will be made; (ii) the type and size of
awards; and (iii) the terms of an award including, but not limited to, a
vesting schedule, exercise price, restriction or performance criteria, and the
length of any relevant performance restriction or option.
 
 
                                      128
<PAGE>
 
  All full-time employees of Operating Company, or any subsidiary, partnership
or limited liability company in which Operating Company owns a majority
interest, will be eligible to receive awards under the Operating Company
Incentive Plan when designated by the Committee. In selecting employees to
receive awards under the Operating Company Incentive Plan, the Committee must
take into consideration such factors as it deems relevant in promoting the
purposes of the Operating Company Incentive Plan, including the duties of the
employees, their present or potential contribution to the success of Operating
Company and their anticipated number of years of active service as employees.
 
  Shares Available for Issuance. The Operating Company Incentive Plan will
provide that 6,000,000 shares of Operating Company Common Stock will be
available for the granting of awards. The total number of shares of Operating
Company Common Stock with respect to which stock options may be granted to any
individual during any calendar year may not exceed 500,000 shares. The maximum
number of SARs or performance units which may be awarded to an employee during
any calendar year may not exceed 100,000. The maximum amount of a cash award
which may be granted to an employee during any calendar year will not be
greater than $1,000,000. Operating Company Common Stock subject to the
Operating Company Incentive Plan will be authorized but unissued shares or
previously acquired shares. Pursuant to the Operating Company Incentive Plan,
the number and kind of shares to which awards will be subject may be
appropriately adjusted in the event of certain changes in capitalization of
Operating Company, including stock dividends and splits, reclassifications,
recapitalizations, reorganizations, mergers, consolidations, spin-offs, split-
ups, combinations or exchanges of shares, and certain distributions, and
repurchases, of shares.
 
  Stock Options. The Committee may grant stock options to eligible individuals
in the form of incentive stock options or non-qualified stock options. All
incentive stock options are intended to qualify under Section 422 of the Code.
The exercise period for any stock option will be determined by the Committee
at the time of grant but may not exceed ten years from the date of grant. The
exercise price per share of the Operating Company Common Stock covered by a
stock option may not be less than 100% of the fair market value of a share of
Operating Company Common Stock on the date of grant. The exercise price is
payable, at the Committee's discretion, in cash, in shares of already owned
Operating Company Common Stock, or in any other reasonable consideration that
the Committee may deem appropriate. Stock options will be exercisable in
installments as determined by the Committee and as set forth in the employee's
option agreement. The Committee may, in its discretion and with appropriate
restrictions, authorize any non-qualified stock option to be transferable to
the employee's spouse, lineal descendants, a trust or other entity exclusively
for the benefit of the employee and such persons.
 
  If any employee's employment terminates by reason of death or disability,
any outstanding stock option will vest fully and be exercisable at any time
within two years following the date of death or disability for a non-
qualifying stock option and one year following the date of death or disability
for an incentive stock option (but in no event beyond the stated term of the
option). Upon an employee's retirement, a stock option will be exercisable at
any time prior to the end of the stated term of the stock option or two years
following the retirement date in the case of a non-qualified stock option and
90 days after retirement, in the case of an incentive stock option, whichever
is the shorter period, but only to the extent the stock option is exercisable
at retirement. Upon termination for any reason other than for cause, any
previously vested stock option will be exercisable for the lesser of 90 days
or the balance of the stock option's stated term. In the event of termination
for cause, all options, whether or not exercisable, will terminate.
 
  Restricted Stock. Subject to the limitations of the Operating Company
Incentive Plan, the Committee may grant restricted stock to eligible
employees. Restricted stock awards are shares of Operating Company Common
Stock that are subject to restrictions on transfer or other incidence of
ownership where the restrictions lapse based solely on continued employment
with Operating Company for specified periods or based on the achievement of
specified performance standards, in either case, as determined by the
Committee. The Committee also will determine all terms and conditions pursuant
to which such restrictions will lapse. Grantees of restricted stock will have
all the rights of a stockholder with respect to the restricted stock and may
receive dividends, unless the
 
                                      129
<PAGE>
 
Committee determines otherwise. Dividends may, at the discretion of the
Committee, be deferred until the restriction period ends and may bear interest
if the Committee so determines.
 
  If an employee's employment terminates by reason of death or disability
prior to the expiration of the restriction period applicable to any shares of
restricted stock then held by the employee, all restrictions pertaining to
such shares immediately lapse. Upon termination for any other reason, all
restricted shares are forfeited, provided, however, the Committee may provide
that the restrictions on some or all of the shares held by an employee shall
lapse upon the employee's retirement or other termination of employment other
than for cause.
 
  Performance Units. The Committee may grant performance units to eligible
employees. Each performance unit will specify the performance goals,
performance period and the number of performance units granted. The
performance period will not be less than six months, nor more than five years,
as determined by the Committee. Performance goals are those objectives
established by the Committee which may be expressed in terms of earnings per
share, price of the Operating Company Common Stock, pre-tax profit, net
earnings, return on equity or assets, revenues, any combination of the
foregoing, or such other goals as the Committee may determine. Performance
goals may relate to the performance of Operating Company, a subsidiary, a
division or other operating unit of Operating Company. The Committee must
establish performance goals within 90 days of the commencement of the
applicable fiscal year. Performance goals may be established as a range of
goals if the Committee so desires. If the Committee determines that the
performance goals have been met, the employee will be entitled to the
appropriate payment with respect thereto. At the option of the Committee,
payment may be made solely in shares of Operating Company Common Stock, solely
in cash, or a combination of cash and shares of Operating Company Common
Stock. The award of performance units does not create any rights in such
employee as a stockholder of Operating Company.
 
  If the employee's employment terminates by reason of death or disability
prior to the expiration of the performance period applicable to any
performance unit then held by such employee, all restrictions pertaining to
such performance units shall lapse and the employee will be entitled to the
full amount of any award of performance units. Upon termination for any other
reason, all performance units are terminated.
 
  Stock Appreciation Rights and Stock and Cash Awards. The Committee may grant
SARs to eligible individuals. SARs constitute a right to receive, without
payment to Operating Company, a number of shares of Operating Company Common
Stock, cash or any combination thereof, with the value equal to the
appreciation of the shares to which the SAR relates, determined in accordance
with the Operating Company Incentive Plan. The terms and conditions of each
SAR shall be determined by the Committee. The Committee may also award stock
and cash awards under the Operating Company Incentive Plan. Stock and cash
awards may be subject to terms and conditions, which may vary from time to
time and among employees, as the Committee deems appropriate. Each award of
stock or cash may provide for a lesser payment in the event of partial
fulfillment of performance goals.
 
  Change in Control. Generally, in the event of a change in control of
Operating Company, all outstanding stock options become fully vested and
immediately exercisable in their entirety. In addition, upon a change in
control, all restrictions on restricted stock lapse and outstanding
performance units become fully vested and immediately payable.
 
  Amendments and Termination. The Operating Company Board may at any time,
terminate, and from time to time, may amend or modify the Operating Company
Incentive Plan. Any such action of the Operating Company Board may be taken
without the approval of Operating Company's stockholders, but only to the
extent that such stockholder approval is not required by applicable laws or
regulations. The Operating Company Incentive Plan will terminate ten years
from its effective date.
 
  Operating Company Management Equity Ownership Program. In connection with
the Reorganization Transactions, Operating Company will establish the
Operating Company Management Equity Ownership Program (the "Ownership
Program"), pursuant to which Operating Company will make available to officers
of
 
                                      130
<PAGE>
 
Operating Company, which is approximately 36 persons, the opportunity to
purchase for cash up to $17,700,000 or approximately 1,500,000 shares of
Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock at 118% of the Fair Market Value of
Operating Company Common Stock as of the Distribution Date. The Operating
Company Series A Preferred Stock is expected to be mandatorily redeemable on
the tenth anniversary of issuance and will not be callable prior to the third
anniversary of issuance. The dividend rate is expected to be 6% payable
annually in arrears and will be immediately convertible into Operating Company
Common Stock. The Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock is expected to be
non-voting unless dividends are in arrears for two consecutive years, in which
event holders will be entitled to elect two directors of Operating Company.
Each share of Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock purchased under the
Ownership Program will also have a warrant attached that entitles the holder
of the warrant to purchase a share of Operating Company Common Stock at a
price equal to the Fair Market Value of such share on the Distribution Date.
For purposes of the Ownership Program, Fair Market Value means the average of
the high and low price of Operating Company Common Stock on the Distribution
Date. The Ownership Program will be administered by the Executive Compensation
Committee of Operating Company.
 
  Purchase of Shares. Each eligible employee initially will be offered the
opportunity to subscribe for up to 20,000 shares of Operating Company Series A
Preferred Stock. Additional shares of Operating Company Series A Preferred
Stock will be made available for subscription by an eligible employee (up to a
maximum of 1,500,000 shares in the aggregate) in the ratio that the number of
shares of Company Common Stock that are beneficially owned as of the
Distribution Date by such eligible employee (taking into account for such
purpose any vested options to purchase Company Common Stock) bears to the
total number of shares beneficially owned as of the Distribution Date by all
eligible employees requesting additional shares.
 
  Financing of Purchase. Operating Company will loan eligible employees, on a
recourse basis, up to 90% of the purchase price of the shares of Operating
Company Series A Preferred Stock purchased pursuant to the Ownership Program.
The loan will be for a term of five years, and shall bear interest, payable
annually, at the lowest rate required so that the eligible employee will not
realize any imputed income under Section 7872 of the Code. Each borrower will
be required to pledge as collateral for the loan a number of shares of
Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock with an initial fair market value
equal to the amount borrowed.
 
  Terms of Shares and Warrants. Each eligible employee will be fully vested in
any shares of Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock purchased under the
Ownership Program and any warrants to purchase shares of Operating Company
Common Stock attached to such purchased shares, provided, however, that the
holder of such shares or shares purchased by exercising a warrant may not
dispose of the shares before January 1, 1999. The holder of a warrant is
entitled to purchase the number of shares of Operating Company Common Stock
subject to the warrant at an exercise price equal to the Fair Market Value on
the Distribution Date. The warrant may be exercised at any time within ten
years following the Distribution Date, provided, however, that the exercise
period will terminate two years following the termination of employment, death
or disability of the eligible employee.
 
  In the event of certain changes in capitalization of Operating Company,
including stock dividends and splits, reclassifications, recapitalizations,
reorganizations, mergers, consolidations, spin-offs, split-ups, combinations
or exchanges of shares, and certain distributions and repurchases of shares,
the number and kind of shares subject to the warrants will be appropriately
adjusted in the sole discretion of the Executive Compensation Committee. The
Operating Company Board may amend or terminate the Ownership Program at any
time unless stockholder approval would be required by applicable law or
regulation. The Ownership Program will become effective upon adoption by the
Operating Company Board and approval of the Company, as sole stockholder of
Operating Company, and will terminate on the earliest to occur of (i) the date
on which all of the shares available under the Ownership Program have been
acquired through the exercise or expiration of the warrants or (ii) such other
date as the Operating Company Board may determine.
 
 
                                      131
<PAGE>
 
                               BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
REALTY COMPANY
 
  Realty Company's principal business objectives are to maximize growth in
Funds From Operations and to enhance the value of its portfolio of properties
in order to maximize total return to stockholders. Realty Company intends to
focus on the acquisition of equity interests in healthcare related properties,
including hospitals, nursing centers, assisted living facilities, and
healthcare related office buildings. In addition, Realty Company expects to
diversify its credit exposure by entering into leases with tenants other than
Operating Company. Realty Company also may consider investments in properties
outside of the healthcare industry. If market conditions are favorable, Realty
Company may expand this focus to the development of healthcare facilities.
 
  Realty Company intends to achieve its objectives through the implementation
of the following strategies:
 
 GROWTH STRATEGY
 
  The Company believes that Realty Company will benefit from a strategic
relationship with Operating Company, one of the largest providers of long-term
healthcare services in the United States. Under the terms of the Leases,
Operating Company will operate all of the Leased Properties.
 
  As of December 31, 1997, the Company has 30 projects in various stages of
development. These Development Properties will be transferred to Operating
Company in the Reorganization Transactions for completion of development and
construction in accordance with the terms of the Development Agreement.
Eighteen of the Development Properties are currently under construction and
the 12 remaining Development Properties are tentatively scheduled to begin
construction by the first half of 1999. Once completed, Realty Company will
have the option to purchase the Development Properties as provided in the
Development Agreement. Each Development Property so purchased will be leased
to Operating Company on terms substantially similar to those contained in the
Master Lease Agreement. In addition to the potential growth provided by the 30
Development Properties, Realty Company may realize additional growth under the
Participation Agreement which provides that Realty Company will have a right
of first offer to purchase or mortgage each facility to be sold or mortgaged
by Operating Company during the three year period following the Distribution
Date. See "Business of Realty Company After the Distribution--Properties To Be
Developed By Operating Company."
 
  Realty Company expects to further supplement its growth through the
acquisition of healthcare related facilities. Realty Company expects to budget
approximately $150 million to $175 million for acquisition of healthcare
facilities through 1999. Subject to Operating Company's rights under the
Participation Agreement, these acquired facilities will be leased to and
operated by qualified third party operators. Such acquisitions will be in
addition to the acquisition of the Development Properties that Realty Company
decides to acquire under the Development Agreement.
 
  Realty Company management has established numerous contacts in the
healthcare industry through Vencare, Operating Company's ancillary services
division. Management of Realty Company anticipates that these contacts may
serve as a primary source for prospective acquisitions.
 
  If market conditions are favorable, Realty Company may expand its focus to
the development of healthcare facilities.
 
  The Company believes that Realty Company will have a competitive advantage
as a result of its ability to access a number of capital sources, including
mortgaging properties, borrowing under the Realty Company Credit Facility or
making offerings of Realty Company Common Stock, Realty Company Preferred
Stock or, upon implementation of the UPREIT structure, units in the Realty
Company Partnership. A potential seller may receive preferential tax treatment
from the issuance of Realty Company Partnership units as consideration for the
sale. In addition, Realty Company will have a management team, with experience
in selecting, evaluating and acquiring healthcare facilities. Management's
experience operating healthcare facilities will enable Realty Company to
identify and evaluate potential acquisitions or development opportunities. In
evaluating potential
 
                                      132
<PAGE>
 
investments, Realty Company will consider such factors as (i) the geographic
area, type of property, and demographic profile; (ii) the location,
construction quality, condition and design of the property; (iii) the current
and anticipated cash flows and its ability to meet operational needs and lease
obligations and to provide a competitive investment return to Realty Company's
investors; (iv) the potential for capital appreciation of the property; (v)
the growth, tax and regulatory environment of the community in which the
property is located; (vi) occupancy and demand for similar healthcare
facilities in the same or nearby communities; (vii) adequate mix of private,
Medicare and Medicaid patients; (viii) potential alternative uses of the
properties; and (ix) prospects for liquidity through financing or refinancing.
 
 OPERATING STRATEGY
 
  Realty Company is organized to invest in income-producing facilities,
primarily in the healthcare industry. Realty Company intends to structure
leases on a triple-net or similar basis under which the tenants bear the
principal portion of the financial and operational responsibility for the
properties, allowing base rent to be absolute net to Realty Company. As a
result Realty Company will incur little, if any, operating or capital
expenditures, relative to maintaining its facilities. In addition, Realty
Company expects to incorporate step-ups and/or other rent escalation features
into leases and mortgages.
 
  For the forseeable future, the vast majority of Realty Company's revenues
will be derived from Operating Company. Realty Company expects to diversify
its credit exposure by entering into leases with tenants other than Operating
Company.
 
 CAPITALIZATION STRATEGY
 
  The Company believes that cash flows from operations and borrowings
available under the Realty Company Credit Facility will be sufficient to
finance Realty Company's capital needs for the next 12 months. In addition,
Realty Company will have the flexibility to fund development and acquisition
projects from a number of capital sources, including mortgaging properties,
borrowing under the Realty Company Credit Facility or making offerings of
Realty Company Common Stock, Realty Company Preferred Stock or, upon
implementation of the UPREIT structure, units in the Realty Company
Partnership, which may provide certain tax advantages for the seller of the
property.
 
  In addition, Realty Company expects to make distributions to its
stockholders on a quarterly basis beginning in the first quarter of 1999
following its election of REIT status on January 1, 1999. Realty Company's
first distribution is expected to be equal to a payout ratio of approximately
80% of Funds From Operations. See "Distribution and Dividend Policy--Realty
Company."
 
OPERATING COMPANY
 
  Operating Company believes that the demand for long-term care is increasing.
Improved medical care and advances in medical technology continue to increase
the survival rates for victims of disease and trauma. Many of these patients
never fully recover and require long-term care. The incidence of chronic
medical complications increases with age, particularly in connection with
certain degenerative conditions. As the average age of the United States
population increases, Operating Company believes that there will be an
increase in the demand for long-term care at all levels of the continuum of
care.
 
  At the same time, the healthcare system of the United States is experiencing
a period of significant change. Factors affecting the healthcare system
include cost containment, the expansion of managed care, improved medical
technology, an increased focus on measurable clinical outcomes and a growing
public awareness of healthcare spending by governmental agencies at Federal
and state levels. Payors are increasingly requiring providers to move patients
from high-acuity care environments to lower-acuity care settings as quickly as
is medically appropriate.
 
  Operating Company will continue the Company's prior strategy of developing
its full-service integrated network to meet the range of needs of patients
requiring long-term care. Operating Company will continue to integrate and
expand the operations of its long-term acute care hospitals and nursing
centers and to develop
 
                                      133
<PAGE>
 
related healthcare services. Operating Company will provide a full range of
clinical expertise, as well as advanced technologies for cost-efficiencies, to
accommodate patients at all levels of long-term care. Key elements of
Operating Company's strategy for providing full-service integrated networks
for long-term care are set forth below:
 
 FOCUS ON LONG-TERM CARE CONTINUUM
 
  The factors which affect the selection of long-term care vary by community
and include Operating Company's local competitive position as well as its
relationships with local referral sources. Accordingly, Operating Company will
focus its resources on developing integrated networks within each of the local
markets it serves. The Company's history of strategic acquisitions and
complementary business development initiatives has served to enhance the
Company's position as a leader in local and regional markets, which position
will be of substantial benefit to Operating Company. In addition, Operating
Company will benefit from economies of scale through its strategic focus on
the long-term care continuum.
 
  Operating Company intends to continue expanding its long-term care network
and will evaluate each acquisition or new market opportunity based on (i) the
need for placement of long-term patients or residents, (ii) existing provider
referral patterns, (iii) the presence of competitors, (iv) payor mix and (v)
the political and regulatory climate. From time to time, Operating Company may
also sell all or a portion of its interest in a business or the operations of
a facility where such disposition would be in the best interest of Operating
Company.
 
 INCREASE PENETRATION OF SPECIALTY CARE AND ANCILLARY SERVICES
 
  Operating Company intends to continue to expand the specialty care programs
and ancillary services provided in its nursing centers through its Vencare
operations. These services generally produce higher revenues than do routine
nursing care services and will serve to differentiate Operating Company's
nursing centers from others in a given market. Operating Company will focus on
the expansion of its subacute, medical and rehabilitation services, including
physical, occupational and speech therapies, wound care, oncology treatment,
brain injury care, stroke therapy and orthopedic therapy at its facilities.
 
  Vencare provides respiratory therapy and subacute care services pursuant to
contracts with nursing centers and other healthcare facilities owned by third
parties. The Vencare program also includes rehabilitation therapy services,
pharmacy management services, mobile radiology services and hospice care.
Vencare will enable Operating Company to provide its services to lower acuity
patients in cost-efficient settings.
 
  During 1997, the Company initiated the sale of its Vencare full service
ancillary services contracts to provide a full range of services to nursing
centers not operated by the Company. Operating Company intends to continue to
offer full-service contracts. Management believes that by bundling services
through one provider, nursing centers can provide quality patient care more
efficiently with the added benefit of centralizing their medical records.
Under the new prospective payment system imposed by the Budget Act, ancillary
services provided by nursing centers will be subject to fixed payments. In
this new environment, Operating Company management believes that its full
service ancillary services contracts will enhance the ability of nursing
center operators to manage effectively the cost of providing quality patient
care.
 
 FURTHER IMPLEMENT PATIENT INFORMATION SYSTEM
 
  VenTouch(TM) is a software application which allows nurses, physicians and
other clinicians to access and manage clinical information utilized in the
healthcare delivery process. Among the features of VenTouch(TM) are on-line
access and update of an electronic patient chart, on-line trend analysis using
electronic flowsheets and graphs, and remote access for authorized users. The
system is designed to decrease administrative time, reduce paper and support
the delivery of quality patient care. Prior to the acquisition of
Transitional, the Company had installed VenTouch(TM)in all of its hospitals.
Operating Company expects to install VenTouch(TM) in the 19 former
Transitional hospitals during 1998. At December 31, 1997, 51 of the Company's
nursing centers were utilizing the VenTouch(TM) information system. The
Company expects to install VenTouch(TM) in 40 to 50 of its nursing centers
during 1998. In addition, Operating Company intends to offer VenTouch(TM) in
connection with the services offered by Vencare to nursing centers not
operated by Operating Company.
 
                                      134
<PAGE>
 
                            GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
 
HOSPITALS
 
 CERTIFICATES OF NEED AND STATE LICENSING
 
  CON regulations control the development and expansion of healthcare services
and facilities in certain states. CON laws generally provide that approval
must be obtained from the designated state health planning agency prior to the
expansion of existing facilities, construction of new facilities, addition of
beds, acquisition of major items of equipment or introduction of new services.
The stated objective of the CON process is to promote quality healthcare at
the lowest possible cost and avoid unnecessary duplication of services,
equipment and facilities. Recently, some states (including Florida,
Massachusetts and Tennessee) have amended their CON regulations to require CON
approval prior to the conversion of a hospital from a general short-term
facility to a general long-term facility. Of the 24 states in which the
Company's hospitals were located as of December 31, 1997, Florida, Georgia,
Illinois, Kentucky, Massachusetts, Michigan, Missouri, North Carolina,
Tennessee, Virginia and Washington have CON programs. With one exception, the
Company was not required to obtain a CON in connection with previous
acquisitions due to the relatively low renovation costs and the absence of the
need for additional licensed beds or changes in services. CONs may be required
in connection with Realty Company's or Operating Company's future hospital and
Operating Company's contract services expansion. There can be no assurance
that either Realty Company or Operating Company will be able to obtain the
CONs necessary for any or all future projects. If Realty Company or Operating
Company are unable to obtain the requisite CONs, their respective growth and
businesses could be adversely affected.
 
  State licensing of hospitals is a prerequisite to the operation of each
hospital and to participation in government programs. Once a hospital becomes
licensed and operational, it must continue to comply with Federal, state and
local licensing requirements in addition to local building and life-safety
codes. All of the Company's hospitals in operation have obtained the necessary
licenses to conduct business and it is expected that, on or before the
Distribution Date, all of Operating Company's hospitals in operation will have
obtained the necessary licenses to conduct business.
 
 MEDICARE AND MEDICAID
 
  Medicare is a Federal program that provides certain hospital and medical
insurance benefits to persons age 65 and over and certain disabled persons.
Medicaid is a medical assistance program administered by each state pursuant
to which hospital benefits are available to certain indigent patients. Within
the Medicare and Medicaid statutory framework, there are substantial areas
subject to administrative rulings, interpretations and discretion which may
affect payments made under Medicare and Medicaid. A substantial portion of
Operating Company's hospital revenues will be derived from patients covered by
Medicare and Medicaid. See "Business of Operating Company After the
Distribution--Hospital Operations--Sources of Hospital Revenues."
 
  In order to receive Medicare reimbursement, each hospital must meet the
applicable conditions of participation set forth by the Department of Health
and Human Services ("HHS") relating to the type of hospital, its equipment,
personnel and standard of medical care, as well as comply with state and local
laws and regulations. Operating Company will continue to use the management
system developed by the Company to ensure compliance with the various
standards and requirements. Each of Operating Company's hospitals will employ
a person who is responsible for an on-going quality assessment and improvement
program. Hospitals undergo periodic on-site Medicare certification surveys,
which are generally limited if the hospital is accredited by JCAHO. As of
December 31, 1997, all of the hospitals to be operated by Operating Company
were certified as Medicare providers, and 53 of such hospitals were also
certified by their respective state Medicaid programs. Applications are
pending for certification with respect to the other hospitals to be operated
by Operating Company. A loss of certification could adversely affect a
hospital's ability to receive payments from Medicare and Medicaid programs.
 
  Prior to 1983, Medicare reimbursed hospitals for the reasonable direct and
indirect cost of the services provided to beneficiaries. The Social Security
Amendments of 1983 implemented PPS as a means of controlling healthcare costs.
Under PPS, Medicare in-patient costs are reimbursed based upon a fixed payment
amount per
 
                                      135
<PAGE>
 
discharge using diagnosis related groups ("DRGs"). The DRG payment under PPS
is based upon the national average cost of treating a Medicare patient's
condition. Although the average length of stay varies for each DRG, the
average stay for all Medicare patients subject to PPS is approximately six
days. An additional outlier payment is made for patients with unusually
extended lengths of stay or higher treatment costs. Outlier payments are only
designed to cover marginal costs. Additionally, it takes 60 days or more for
PPS payments to be made. Thus, PPS creates an economic incentive for general
short-term hospitals to discharge chronic Medicare patients as soon as
clinically possible. Hospitals that are certified by Medicare as general long-
term hospitals are excluded from PPS. Management believes that the incentive
for short-term hospitals to discharge chronic medical patients as soon as
clinically possible creates a substantial referral source for Operating
Company's long-term hospitals.
 
  The Social Security Amendments of 1983 excluded psychiatric, rehabilitation,
cancer, children's and general long-term hospitals from PPS. A general long-
term hospital is defined as a hospital which has an average length of stay
greater than 25 days. Inpatient operating costs for general long-term
hospitals are reimbursed under the cost-based reimbursement system, subject to
a computed target rate (the "Target") per discharge for inpatient operating
costs established by TEFRA. As discussed below, the Budget Act makes
significant changes to the current TEFRA provisions.
 
  Prior to the Budget Act, Medicare operating costs per discharge in excess of
the Target were reimbursed at the rate of 50% of the excess up to 10% of the
Target. Hospitals whose operating costs were lower than the Target were
reimbursed their actual costs plus an incentive. This incentive is currently
equal to 50% of the difference between their actual costs and the Target and
may not exceed 5% of the Target. For cost report periods beginning on or after
October 1, 1997, the Budget Act reduces the incentive payments to an amount
equal to 15% of the difference between the actual costs and the Target, but
not to exceed 2% of the Target. Costs in excess of the Target will still be
reimbursed at the rate of 50% of the excess up to 10% of the Target but the
threshold to qualify for such payments will be raised from 100% to 110% of the
Target. The Budget Act also caps the Targets based on the 75th percentile for
each category of hospitals using 1996 data.
 
  Prior to October 1, 1997, new hospitals could apply for an exemption from
the TEFRA Target provisions. For hospitals certified prior to October 1, 1992,
the exemption was optional and, if granted, lasted for three years. For
certifications since October 1, 1992, the exemption is automatic and is
effective for two years. Under the Budget Act, a new provider will no longer
receive unlimited cost-based reimbursement for its first few years in
operation. Instead, for the first two years, it will be paid the lower of its
costs or 110% of the median TEFRA Target for 1996 adjusted for inflation.
During this two year period, providers remain subject to the TEFRA penalty and
incentive payments discussed in the previous paragraph.
 
  As of December 31, 1997, 50 of the hospitals to be operated by Operating
Company were subject to TEFRA Target provisions. Operating Company's other
long-term hospitals were not subject to TEFRA because they had qualified for
the new hospital exemptions described above. During 1998, five more of
Operating Company's hospitals will become subject to TEFRA Target provisions.
The TEFRA Target limits have not had a material adverse effect on the
Company's results of operations, and the Company does not expect that the
TEFRA limits will have a material adverse effect on Operating Company's
results of operation in 1998. The reductions in the TEFRA incentive payments,
which are expected to be effective beginning on September 1, 1998 with respect
to the Company's hospitals, will have an adverse impact on hospital revenues
in the future.
 
  Medicare and Medicaid reimbursements were generally determined from annual
cost reports filed by the Company which are subject to audit by the respective
agency administering the programs. Management believes that adequate
provisions for loss have been recorded for Operating Company to reflect any
adjustments which could result from audits of these cost reports. Adjustments
to the Company's cost reports have not had an adverse effect on the Company's
hospital operating results.
 
  Federal regulations provide that admission to and utilization of hospitals
by Medicare and Medicaid patients must be reviewed by peer review
organizations ("PROs") in order to ensure efficient utilization of hospitals
and services. A PRO may conduct such review either prospectively or
retroactively and may, as appropriate, recommend denial of payments for
services provided to a patient. Such review is subject to administrative and
 
                                      136
<PAGE>
 
judicial appeal. Each of Operating Company's hospitals will employ a clinical
professional to administer the hospital's integrated quality assurance and
improvement program, including its utilization review program. PRO denials
have not had a material adverse effect on the Company's hospital operating
results.
 
  Medicare and Medicaid Antikickback Amendments prohibit certain business
practices and relationships that might affect the provision and cost of
healthcare services reimbursable under Medicare and Medicaid. Sanctions for
violating the Antikickback Amendments include criminal and civil penalties and
exclusion from the Medicare and Medicaid programs. Pursuant to the Medicare
and Medicaid Patient and Program Protection Act of 1987, HHS and the Office of
the Inspector General ("OIG") specified certain Safe Harbors which describe
conduct and business relationships permissible under the Antikickback
Amendments. These Safe Harbor regulations may result in more aggressive
enforcement of the Antikickback Amendments by HHS and the OIG.
 
  Section 1877 of the Social Security Act (commonly known as "Stark I") states
that a physician who has a financial relationship with a clinical laboratory
is generally prohibited from referring patients to that laboratory. The
Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993 contains provisions ("Stark II")
amending Section 1877 to greatly expand the scope of Stark I. Effective
January 1995, Stark II broadened the referral limitations of Stark I to
include, among other designated health services, inpatient and outpatient
hospital services. Under Stark I and Stark II (collectively referred to as the
"Stark Provisions"), a "financial relationship" is defined as an ownership
interest or a compensation arrangement. If such a financial relationship
exists, the entity is generally prohibited from claiming payment for such
services under the Medicare or Medicaid programs. Compensation arrangements
are generally exempted from the Stark Provisions if, among other things, the
compensation to be paid is set in advance, does not exceed fair market value
and is not determined in a manner that takes into account the volume or value
of any referrals or other business generated between the parties. These laws
and regulations, however, are extremely complex and the industry has the
benefit of little judicial or regulatory interpretation. Operating Company
expects that business practices of providers and financial relationships
between providers will be subject to increased scrutiny as healthcare reform
efforts continue on the Federal and state levels.
 
  The Budget Act provides a number of new antifraud and abuse provisions. The
Budget Act contains new civil monetary penalties for violations of the
Antikickback Amendments and imposes an affirmative duty on providers to insure
that they do not employ or contract with persons excluded from the Medicare
program. The Budget Act also provides a minimum ten year period for exclusion
from participation in Federal healthcare programs for persons convicted of a
prior healthcare offense.
 
 JCAHO ACCREDITATION
 
  Hospitals receive accreditation from JCAHO, a nationwide commission which
establishes standards relating to the physical plant, administration, quality
of patient care and operation of medical staffs of hospitals. Generally,
hospitals and certain other healthcare facilities are required to have been in
operation at least six months in order to be eligible for accreditation by
JCAHO. After conducting on-site surveys, JCAHO awards accreditation for up to
three years to hospitals found to be in substantial compliance with JCAHO
standards. Accredited hospitals are periodically resurveyed, at the option of
JCAHO, upon a major change in facilities or organization and after merger or
consolidation. As of December 31, 1997, 58 of the hospitals to be operated by
Operating Company were accredited by JCAHO. Operating Company intends to apply
for JCAHO accreditation for its other hospitals within the next year.
Operating Company intends to seek and obtain JCAHO accreditation for any
additional facilities it may purchase or lease and convert into long-term
hospitals. The Company does not believe that the failure to obtain JCAHO
accreditation at any hospital would have a material adverse effect on
Operating Company's results of operations.
 
 STATE REGULATORY ENVIRONMENT
 
  Operating Company will operate seven hospitals and a chronic unit in
Florida, a state which regulates hospital rates. These operations will
contribute a significant portion of Operating Company's revenues and operating
income from its hospitals. Accordingly, Operating Company's hospital revenues
and operating income
 
                                      137
<PAGE>
 
could be materially adversely affected by Florida rate setting laws or other
cost containment efforts. Operating Company will also operate ten hospitals in
Texas, nine hospitals in California, and five hospitals in Illinois which will
contribute a significant portion of Operating Company's revenues and operating
income from its hospitals. Although Texas, California and Illinois do not
currently regulate hospital rates, the adoption of such legislation or other
cost containment measures in these or other states could have a material
adverse effect on Operating Company's hospital revenues and operating income.
Moreover, the repeal of the Boren Amendment by the Budget Act eases the
impediments on the states' ability to reduce their Medicaid reimbursement
levels. The Company is unable to predict whether and in what form such
legislation will be adopted. Certain other states in which Operating Company
will operate hospitals require disclosure of specified financial information.
In evaluating markets for expansion, Operating Company will consider the
regulatory environment, including but not limited to, any mandated rate
setting.
 
NURSING CENTERS
 
  Operating Company's nursing center business will be subject to various
Federal and state regulations. In particular, the development and operation of
nursing centers and the provision of healthcare services are subject to
Federal, state and local laws relating to the adequacy of medical care,
equipment, personnel, operating policies, fire prevention, rate-setting and
compliance with building codes and environmental laws. Nursing centers are
subject to periodic inspection by governmental and other authorities to assure
continued compliance with various standards, their continued licensing under
state law, certification under the Medicare and Medicaid programs and
continued participation in the Veterans Administration program. The failure to
obtain or renew any required regulatory approvals or licenses could adversely
affect Operating Company's operations.
 
  Effective October 1, 1990, OBRA increased the enforcement powers of state
and Federal certification agencies. Additional sanctions were authorized to
correct noncompliance with regulatory requirements, including fines, temporary
suspension of admission of new patients to nursing centers and, in extreme
circumstances, decertification from participation in the Medicare or Medicaid
programs.
 
  The nursing centers to be managed and operated by Operating Company are
licensed either on an annual or bi-annual basis and certified annually for
participation in Medicare and Medicaid programs through various regulatory
agencies which determine compliance with Federal, state and local laws. These
legal requirements relate to the quality of the nursing care provided, the
qualifications of the administrative personnel and nursing staff, the adequacy
of the physical plant and equipment and continuing compliance with the laws
and regulations governing the operation of nursing centers. From time to time
the nursing centers receive statements of deficiencies from regulatory
agencies. In response, Operating Company will implement plans of correction
with respect to these nursing centers to address the alleged deficiencies. The
Company believes that its nursing centers are currently in material compliance
with all applicable regulations or laws.
 
  In certain circumstances, Federal law mandates that conviction for certain
abusive or fraudulent behavior with respect to one nursing center may subject
other facilities under common control or ownership to disqualification for
participation in Medicare and Medicaid programs. In addition, some state
regulations provide that all nursing centers under common control or ownership
within a state are subject to delicensure if any one or more of such
facilities are delicensed.
 
  Revised Federal regulations under OBRA, which became effective in 1995,
affect the survey process for nursing centers and the authority of state
survey agencies and the Health Care Financing Administration ("HCFA") to
impose sanctions on facilities based upon noncompliance with requirements.
Available sanctions include imposition of civil monetary penalties, temporary
suspension of payment for new admissions, appointment of a temporary manager,
suspension of payment for eligible patients and suspension or decertification
from participation in the Medicare and/or Medicaid programs. The Company is
unable to project how these regulatory changes and their implementation will
affect Operating Company.
 
  In addition to license requirements, many states have statutes that require
a CON to be obtained prior to the construction of a new nursing center, the
addition of new beds or services or the incurrence of certain capital
 
                                      138
<PAGE>
 
expenditures. Certain states also require regulatory approval prior to certain
changes in ownership of a nursing center. Certain states have eliminated their
CON programs and other states are considering alternatives to their CON
programs. To the extent that CONs or other similar approvals are required for
expansion of Realty Company's or Operating Company's operations, either
through facility acquisitions, expansion or provision of new services or other
changes, such expansion could be adversely affected by the failure or
inability to obtain the necessary approvals, changes in the standards
applicable to such approvals or possible delays and expenses associated with
obtaining such approvals.
 
  Operating Company's operations are also subject to Federal and state laws
which govern financial and other arrangements between healthcare providers.
These laws often prohibit certain direct and indirect payments or fee-
splitting arrangements between healthcare providers that are designed to
induce or encourage the referral of patients to, or the recommendation of, a
particular provider for medical products and services. Such laws include the
Antikickback Amendments. These provisions prohibit, among other things, the
offer, payment, solicitation or receipt of any form of remuneration in return
for the referral of Medicare and Medicaid patients. These operations also are
subject to additional antifraud and abuse provisions contained in the Budget
Act. In addition, some states restrict certain business relationships between
physicians and pharmacies, and many states prohibit business corporations from
providing, or holding themselves out as a provider of, medical care. Possible
sanctions for violation of any of these restrictions or prohibitions include
loss of licensure or eligibility to participate in reimbursement programs as
well as civil and criminal penalties. These laws vary from state to state.
 
  A substantial portion of Operating Company's nursing center revenues will be
derived from patients covered by Medicare and Medicaid. See "Business of
Operating Company After the Distribution--Nursing Center Operations--Sources
of Nursing Center Revenues." The Budget Act requires the establishment of a
prospective payment system for nursing centers for cost reporting periods
beginning on or after July 1, 1998. During the first three years, the per diem
rates for nursing centers will be based on a blend of facility-specific costs
and Federal costs. Thereafter, the per diem rates will be based solely on
Federal costs. The rates for such services have not been established or
published. The prospective payment system also will cover ancillary services
provided to nursing center patients under Operating Company's Vencare contract
services business.
 
PHARMACIES
 
  Operating Company's pharmaceutical operations will be subject to regulation
by the various states in which Operating Company will conduct its business as
well as by the Federal government. Operating Company's pharmacies will be
regulated under the Food, Drug and Cosmetic Act and the Prescription Drug
Marketing Act, which are administered by the United States Food and Drug
Administration. Under the Comprehensive Drug Abuse Prevention and Control Act
of 1970, which is administered by the United States Drug Enforcement
Administration ("DEA"), dispensers of controlled substances must register with
the DEA, file reports of inventories and transactions and provide adequate
security measures. Failure to comply with such requirements could result in
civil or criminal penalties.
 
HEALTHCARE REFORM LEGISLATION
 
  In recent years, an increasing number of legislative proposals have been
introduced or proposed in Congress and in some state legislatures that could
effect major changes in the healthcare system. The Budget Act, enacted in
August 1997, contains extensive changes to the Medicare and Medicaid programs
intended to reduce the projected amount of increase in payments under those
programs by $115 billion and $13 billion, respectively, over the next five
years. Under the Budget Act, annual growth rates for Medicare will be reduced
from over 10% to approximately 7.5% for the next five years based on specific
program baseline projections from the last five years. Virtually all spending
reductions will come from providers and changes in program components. The
Budget Act will affect reimbursement systems for each of Operating Company's
operating units.
 
  The Budget Act will reduce payments made to Operating Company's hospitals by
reducing TEFRA incentive payments, allowable costs for capital expenditures
and bad debts, and payments for services to patients
 
                                      139
<PAGE>
 
transferred from a PPS hospital. The reductions in allowable costs for capital
expenditures became effective October 1, 1997. The reductions in the TEFRA
incentive payments and allowable costs for bad debts are expected to be
effective beginning on September 1, 1998 with respect to Operating Company's
hospitals. The reductions for payments for services to patients transferred
from a PPS hospital are expected to be effective October 1, 1998. The Budget
Act also requires the establishment of a prospective payment system for
nursing centers for cost reporting periods beginning on or after July 1, 1998.
During the first three years, the per diem rates for nursing centers will be
based on a blend of facility-specific costs and Federal costs. Thereafter, the
per diem rates will be based solely on Federal costs. The rates for such
services have not been established or published. The payments received under
the new prospective payment system will cover all services for Medicare
patients, including all ancillary services, such as respiratory therapy,
physical therapy, occupational therapy, speech therapy and certain covered
drugs. The Budget Act also requires an adjustment to the payment system for
home health services for cost reporting periods beginning on or after October
1, 1997. The new system will adjust per visit limits and establish per
beneficiary annual spending limits. A prospective payment system for home
health services will be established by October 1, 1999.
 
  Operating Company management believes that the Budget Act will adversely
impact its hospital business by reducing the payments previously described.
Based on information currently available, management believes that the new
prospective payment system will benefit nursing center operations because (i)
management believes that the average acuity levels of its patients will exceed
the national average (which should result in increased payments per patient
day) and (ii) because Operating Company expects to benefit from its ability to
reduce the cost of providing ancillary services to patients in its facilities.
The new Medicare prospective payment rates and related patient acuity measures
will be established by HCFA, and as of the date hereof Operating Company does
not know what these amounts will be. Operating Company management believes
that its anticipated growth in nursing center profitability would be reduced
if Congress acts to delay the effective date of the prospective payment
system. As the nursing center industry adapts to the cost containment measures
inherent in the new prospective payment system, Operating Company management
believes that the volume of ancillary services provided per patient day to
nursing center patients could decline. In addition, as a result of these
changes, many nursing centers may elect to provide ancillary services to their
patients through internal staff and will no longer contract with outside
parties for ancillary services. For these reasons and others, since the
enactment of the Budget Act, sales of new contracts have declined and may
continue to decline subject to Operating Company's success in implementing its
Vencare comprehensive, full-service contracts sales strategy. The Operating
Company will actively implement strategies and operational modifications to
address changes in the Federal reimbursement system.
 
  In January 1998, HCFA issued rules changing Medicare reimbursement
guidelines for therapy services which will be provided by Operating Company
(including the rehabilitation contract therapy business acquired as part of
the acquisition of TheraTx). Under the new rules, HCFA established salary
equivalency limits for speech and occupational therapy services and revised
existing limits for physical and respiratory therapy services. The limits are
based on a blend of data from wage rates for hospitals and nursing centers,
and include salary, fringe benefit and expense factors. Rates are defined by
specific geographic market areas, based upon a modified version of the
hospital wage index. The new limits are effective for services provided on or
after April 1, 1998 and are expected to impact negatively Vencare operating
results in 1998. Operating Company will continue to charge client nursing
centers in accordance with the revised guidelines until such nursing centers
transition to the new prospective payment system. Under the new prospective
payment system, the reimbursement for these services provided to nursing
center patients will be a component of the total reimbursement allowed per
nursing center patient and the salary equivalency guidelines will no longer be
applicable. Most of the Company's client nursing centers are expected to
transition to the new prospective payment system on or before January 1, 1999.
 
  There also continues to be state legislative proposals that would impose
more limitations on government and private payments to providers of healthcare
services such as Operating Company. Many states have enacted or are
considering enacting measures that are designed to reduce their Medicaid
expenditures and to make certain
 
                                      140
<PAGE>
 
changes to private healthcare insurance. Some states also are considering
regulatory changes that include a moratorium on the designation of additional
long-term care hospitals and changes in the Medicaid reimbursement system
applicable to Operating Company's hospitals. There are also a number of
legislative proposals including cost caps and the establishment of Medicaid
prospective payment systems for nursing centers. Moreover, by repealing the
Boren Amendment, the Budget Act eases existing impediments on the states'
ability to reduce their Medicaid reimbursement levels.
 
  There can be no assurance that the Budget Act, new salary equivalency rates,
future healthcare legislation or other changes in the administration or
interpretation of governmental healthcare programs will not have a material
adverse effect on Operating Company's financial condition, results of
operations and liquidity.
 
                                      141
<PAGE>
 
                SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS
                            OF COMPANY COMMON STOCK
 
THE COMPANY
 
  The following table sets forth certain information with respect to the
beneficial ownership of Company Common Stock, as of January 1, 1998, by (a)
each person known to the Company to be the beneficial owner of more than five
percent of the outstanding Company Common Stock, (b) each person who is a
director of the Company or a Company Named Executive Officer, and (c) all of
the persons who are directors and executive officers of the Company, as a
group.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
           NAME OF INDIVIDUAL OR                   COMMON STOCK        PERCENT
              NUMBER IN GROUP                BENEFICIALLY OWNED(1),(2) OF CLASS
           ---------------------             ------------------------- --------
<S>                                          <C>                       <C>
Michael R. Barr.............................           456,638(3)           *
Walter F. Beran.............................            14,127(4)           *
Ulysses L. Bridgeman, Jr....................             1,000(5)           *
Elaine L. Chao..............................             1,000(6)           *
Donna R. Ecton..............................            10,041(7)           *
Jill L. Force...............................            78,184(8)           *
Greg D. Hudson..............................           199,174(9)           *
Thomas T. Ladt..............................           149,182(10)          *
William H. Lomicka..........................            61,067              *
W. Bruce Lunsford...........................         2,080,167(11)        3.1%
W. Earl Reed, III...........................           345,649              *
R. Gene Smith...............................         1,525,914(12)        2.3%
All executive officers and directors as a
 group (15 persons).........................         5,020,782            7.5%
Brinson Partners, Inc., Brinson Holdings,
 Inc., SBC Holding (USA), Inc. and Swiss
 Bank Corporation...........................         5,919,603(13)        8.5%
Tenet Healthcare Corporation................         8,301,067(14)       12.3%
</TABLE>
- --------
 (*) Less than 1%
 (1) Beneficial ownership of shares, for purposes of this Proxy Statement, as
     determined in accordance with applicable Commission rules, includes
     shares as to which a person has or shares voting power and/or investment
     power. Beneficial ownership is given as of January 1, 1998, except as
     otherwise noted below.
 (2) Except as set forth in the accompanying footnotes, the named persons have
     sole voting power and sole investment power over the shares beneficially
     owned by them. The number of shares shown does not include the interest
     of certain persons in shares held by family members in their own right or
     in shares held for their benefit in the Company's 401(k) Plan. The
     numbers shown include the shares which may be acquired by them through
     the exercise of options, which are exercisable as of, or within 60 days
     after, January 1, 1998, under the Company's stock option plans as
     follows: Mr. Barr--102,893 shares; Mr. Beran--2,156 shares; Ms. Ecton--
     9,891 shares; Ms. Force--49,125 shares; Mr. Hudson--6,376 shares; Mr.
     Ladt--84,900 shares; Mr. Lomicka--29,580 shares; Mr. Lunsford--393,003
     shares; Mr. Reed--84,500 shares; and Mr. Smith--4,969 shares. The number
     of shares shown does not include shares which may be issued to executive
     officers upon the satisfaction of performance goals. See "Management of
     the Company and Management of Realty Company and Operating Company After
     the Distribution--Realty Company--Executive Compensation and Other
     Information--Long-Term Incentive Awards."
 (3) Excludes 42,744 shares held in trust for his minor children and 3,250
     shares held in trust for other family members.
 (4) Excludes 1,411 phantom stock units held under the Company's Non-Employee
     Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 (5) Excludes 394 phantom stock units held under the Company's Non-Employee
     Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 
                                      142
<PAGE>
 
 (6) Excludes 474 phantom stock units held under the Company's Non-Employee
     Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 (7) Excludes 1,514 phantom stock units held under the Company's Non-Employee
     Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 (8) Includes 1,400 shares held by Ms. Force's spouse as custodian for their
     children. Ms. Force shares voting and investment power with her spouse
     with regard to these shares.
 (9) Includes 176,921 shares with respect to which Mr. Hudson shares voting
     and investment power with his wife, 562 shares held by a trust of which
     Mr. Hudson is a co-trustee, 13,392 shares held by his gift trust, and
     1,923 shares held by a trust for the benefit of Mr. Hudson and his
     siblings. Excludes 2,590 phantom stock units held under the Company's
     Non-Employee Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
(10) Includes 7,029 shares held by his spouse as custodian for his children
     and 20,058 shares held by his spouse. With respect to these 27,087
     shares, Mr. Ladt shares voting and investment power with his spouse. Also
     includes 3,887 shares held in his mother's estate of which Mr. Ladt is
     the executor.
(11) Includes 152,127 shares held by a private foundation with respect to
     which Mr. Lunsford has sole voting power and shared investment power.
     Excludes 16,365 shares held in trust for the benefit of his children.
(12) Includes 36,250 shares held by a private foundation with respect to which
     Mr. Smith shares voting and investment power and 140,625 shares held by a
     limited partnership with respect to which he has sole voting and
     investment power.
(13) Based on a Schedule 13G jointly filed by Brinson Partners, Inc. ("BPI"),
     Brinson Holdings, Inc. ("BHI"), SBC Holding (USA), Inc. ("SBC USA") and
     Swiss Bank Corporation ("SBC") dated February 11, 1998 filed with the
     Commission. According to the Schedule 13G, (a) BPI and BHI share voting
     and dispositive power with respect to 5,904,403 shares and (b) SBC USA
     and SBC share voting and dispositive power with respect to 5,919,603
     shares. The address of BPI and BHI is 209 South LaSalle, Chicago,
     Illinois 60604-1295. The address of SBC USA is 222 Broadway, New York,
     New York 10038. The address of SBC is Aeschenplatz 6 CH-4002, Basel,
     Switzerland.
(14) The ownership given for Tenet is based on information contained in the
     Schedule 13G dated January 10, 1996, filed by Tenet and certain
     subsidiaries with the Commission. The address of Tenet and such
     subsidiaries is 3820 State Street, Santa Barbara, California 93105.
 
                                      143
<PAGE>
 
REALTY COMPANY
 
  The following table sets forth certain information with respect to the
beneficial ownership of Company Common Stock, as of January 1, 1998, by (a)
each person known to the Company to be the beneficial owner of more than five
percent of the outstanding Company Common Stock, (b) each person who is
expected to be a director or executive officer of Realty Company immediately
following the Distribution (see "Management of the Company and Management of
Realty Company and Operating Company After the Distribution--Realty Company),"
and (c) all of the persons expected to be directors and executive officers of
Realty Company, as a group.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
           NAME OF INDIVIDUAL OR                   COMMON STOCK        PERCENT
              NUMBER IN GROUP                BENEFICIALLY OWNED(1),(2) OF CLASS
           ---------------------             ------------------------- --------
<S>                                          <C>                       <C>
Walter F. Beran.............................            14,127(3)           *
Ronald G. Geary.............................             1,000              *
Greg D. Hudson..............................           199,174(4)           *
Thomas T. Ladt..............................           149,182(5)           *
W. Bruce Lunsford...........................         2,080,167(6)         3.1%
T. Richard Riney............................             3,125              *
R. Gene Smith...............................         1,525,914(7)         2.3%
All executive officers and directors as a
 group (7 persons)..........................         3,972,689            5.9%
Brinson Partners, Inc., Brinson Holdings,
 Inc., SBC Holding (USA), Inc. and Swiss
 Bank Corporation...........................         5,919,603(8)         8.5%
Tenet Healthcare Corporation................         8,301,067(9)        12.3%
</TABLE>
- --------
 (*) Less than 1%
 (1) Beneficial ownership of shares, for purposes of this Proxy Statement, as
     determined in accordance with applicable Commission rules, includes
     shares as to which a person has or shares voting power and/or investment
     power. Beneficial ownership is given as of January 1, 1998, except as
     otherwise noted below.
 (2) Except as set forth in the accompanying footnotes, the named persons have
     sole voting power and sole investment power over the shares beneficially
     owned by them. The number of shares shown does not include the interest
     of certain persons in shares held by family members in their own right or
     in shares held for their benefit in the Company's 401(k) Plan. The
     numbers shown include the shares which may be acquired by them through
     the exercise of options, which are exercisable as of, or within 60 days
     after, January 1, 1998, under the Company's stock option plans as
     follows: Mr. Beran--2,156 shares; Mr. Hudson--6,376 shares; Mr. Ladt--
     84,900 shares; Mr. Lunsford--393,003 shares; Mr. Riney--3,125 shares; and
     Mr. Smith--4,969 shares. The number of shares shown does not include
     shares which may be issued to executive officers upon the satisfaction of
     performance goals. See "Management of the Company and Management of
     Realty Company and Operating Company After the Distribution--Realty
     Company--Executive Compensation and Other Information--Long-Term
     Incentive Awards."
 (3) Excludes 1,411 phantom stock units held under the Company's Non-Employee
     Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 (4)  Includes 176,921 shares with respect to which Mr. Hudson shares voting
      and investment power with his wife, 562 shares held by a trust of which
      Mr. Hudson is a co-trustee, 13,392 shares held by his gift trust, and
      1,923 shares held by a trust for the benefit of Mr. Hudson and his
      siblings. Excludes 2,590 phantom stock units held under the Company's
      Non-Employee Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 (5) Includes 7,029 shares held by his spouse as custodian for his children
     and 20,058 shares held by his spouse. With respect to these 27,087
     shares, Mr. Ladt shares voting and investment power with his spouse. Also
     includes 3,887 shares held in his mother's estate of which Mr. Ladt is
     the executor.
 (6) Includes 152,127 shares held by a private foundation with respect to
     which Mr. Lunsford has sole voting power and shared investment power.
     Excludes 16,365 shares held in trust for the benefit of his children.
 (7) Includes 36,250 shares held by a private foundation with respect to which
     Mr. Smith shares voting and investment power and 140,625 shares held by a
     limited partnership with respect to which he has sole voting and
     investment power.
 
                                      144
<PAGE>
 
 (8) Based on a Schedule 13G jointly filed by BPI, BHI, SBC USA and SBC dated
     February 11, 1998 filed with the Commission. According to the Schedule
     13G, (a) BPI and BHI share voting and dispositive power with respect to
     5,904,403 shares and (b) SBC USA and SBC share voting and dispositive
     power with respect to 5,919,603 shares. The address of BPI and BHI is 209
     South LaSalle, Chicago, Illinois 60604-1295. The address of SBC USA is
     222 Broadway, New York, New York 10038. The address of SBC is
     Aeschenplatz 6 CH-4002, Basel, Switzerland.
 (9) The ownership given for Tenet is based on information contained in the
     Schedule 13G dated January 10, 1996, filed by Tenet and certain
     subsidiaries with the Commission. The address of Tenet and such
     subsidiaries is 3820 State Street, Santa Barbara, California 93105.
 
OPERATING COMPANY
 
  The following table sets forth certain information with respect to the
beneficial ownership of Company Common Stock, as of January 1, 1998, by (a)
each person known to the Company to be the beneficial owner of more than five
percent of the outstanding Company Common Stock, (b) each person who is
expected to be a director or Operating Company Named Executive Officer
immediately following the Distribution (see "Management of the Company and
Management of Realty Company and Operating Company After the Distribution--
Operating Company") and (c) all of the persons expected to be directors and
executive officers of Operating Company, as a group. In accordance with the
Distribution Ratio, the persons listed below will receive one share of
Operating Company Common Stock for each share of Company Common Stock held by
them on the Distribution Date. In addition, as a result of the Distribution,
the Company Options referenced in the footnotes below will be converted into a
combination of Realty Company Options and Operating Company Options, in each
case with the same overall value at the time of the Distribution as the
existing award. See "Relationship Between Realty Company and Operating Company
After the Distribution--Employee Benefits Agreement."
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
           NAME OF INDIVIDUAL OR                   COMMON STOCK        PERCENT
              NUMBER IN GROUP                BENEFICIALLY OWNED(1),(2) OF CLASS
           ---------------------             ------------------------- --------
<S>                                          <C>                       <C>
Michael R. Barr.............................           456,638(3)           *
Ulysses L. Bridgeman, Jr....................             1,000(4)           *
Elaine L. Chao..............................             1,000(5)           *
Donna R. Ecton..............................            10,041(6)           *
Jill L. Force...............................            78,184(7)           *
James H. Gillenwater, Jr. ..................            62,546              *
William H. Lomicka..........................            61,067              *
W. Bruce Lunsford...........................         2,080,167(8)         3.1%
W. Earl Reed, III...........................           345,649              *
R. Gene Smith...............................         1,525,914(9)         2.3%
All executive officers and directors as a
 group (12 persons).........................         4,658,344            6.9%
Brinson Partners, Inc., Brinson Holdings,
 Inc., SBC Holding (USA), Inc. and Swiss
 Bank Corporation...........................         5,919,603(10)        8.5%
Tenet Healthcare Corporation................         8,301,067(11)       12.3%
</TABLE>
- --------
 (*) Less than 1%
 (1) Beneficial ownership of shares, for purposes of this Proxy Statement, as
     determined in accordance with applicable Commission rules, includes
     shares as to which a person has or shares voting power and/or investment
     power. Beneficial ownership is given as of January 1, 1998, except as
     otherwise noted below.
 (2) Except as set forth in the accompanying footnotes, the named persons have
     sole voting power and sole investment power over the shares beneficially
     owned by them. The number of shares shown does not include the interest
     of certain persons in shares held by family members in their own right or
     in shares held for their benefit in the Company's 401(k) Plan. The
     numbers shown include the shares which may be acquired by them through
     the exercise of options, which are exercisable as of, or within 60 days
     after, January 1, 1998, under the Company's stock option plans as
     follows: Mr. Barr--102,893 shares;
 
                                      145
<PAGE>
 
    Ms. Ecton--9,891 shares; Ms. Force--49,125 shares; Mr. Gillenwater--58,313
    shares; Mr. Lomicka--29,580 shares; Mr. Lunsford--393,003 shares; Mr.
    Reed--84,500 shares; and Mr. Smith--4,969 shares. The number of shares
    shown does not include shares which may be issued to executive officers
    upon the satisfaction of performance goals. See "Management of the Company
    and Management of Realty Company and Operating Company After the
    Distribution--The Company--Executive Compensation and Other Information--
    Long-Term Incentive Awards."
 (3) Excludes 42,744 shares held in trust for his minor children and 3,250
     shares held in trust for other family members.
 (4) Excludes 394 phantom stock units held under the Company's Non-Employee
     Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 (5) Excludes 474 phantom stock units held under the Company's Non-Employee
     Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 (6) Excludes 1,514 phantom stock units held under the Company's Non-Employee
     Directors Deferred Compensation Plan.
 (7) Includes 1,400 shares held by Ms. Force's spouse as custodian for their
     children. Ms. Force shares voting and investment power with her spouse
     with regard to these shares.
 (8) Includes 152,127 shares held by a private foundation with respect to
     which Mr. Lunsford has sole voting power and shared investment power.
     Excludes 16,365 shares held in trust for the benefit of his children.
 (9) Includes 36,250 shares held by a private foundation with respect to which
     Mr. Smith shares voting and investment power and 140,625 shares held by a
     limited partnership with respect to which he has sole voting and
     investment power.
(10) Based on a Schedule 13G jointly filed by BPI, BHI, SBC USA and SBC dated
     February 11, 1998 filed with the Commission. According to the Schedule
     13G, (a) BPI and BHI share voting and dispositive power with respect to
     5,904,403 shares and (b) SBC USA and SBC share voting and dispositive
     power with respect to 5,919,603 shares. The address of BPI and BHI is 209
     South LaSalle, Chicago, Illinois 60604-1295. The address of SBC USA is
     222 Broadway, New York, New York 10038. The address of SBC is
     Aeschenplatz 6 CH-4002, Basel, Switzerland.
(11) The ownership given for Tenet is based on information contained in the
     Schedule 13G dated January 10, 1996, filed by Tenet and certain
     subsidiaries with the Commission. The address of Tenet and such
     subsidiaries is 3820 State Street, Santa Barbara, California 93105.
 
                                      146
<PAGE>
 
              MARKET INFORMATION CONCERNING COMPANY COMMON STOCK
 
  The Company Common Stock is listed and traded on the NYSE under the ticker
symbol of VC. As of the close of business on February 27, 1998, there were
67,468,848 shares of Company Common Stock outstanding and approximately 4,600
stockholders of record. The prices in the table below, for the calendar
quarters indicated, represent the high and low sales prices for the Company
Common Stock as reported on the NYSE Composite Tape. No cash dividends were
paid on Company Common Stock during such period.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   SALES PRICE
                                                                 OF COMMON STOCK
                                                                 ---------------
CALENDAR YEAR                                                     HIGH     LOW
- -------------                                                    ------- -------
<S>                                                              <C>     <C>
1996:
  First Quarter................................................. $39 7/8 $31 1/2
  Second Quarter................................................  35      28 1/8
  Third Quarter.................................................  34 1/2  25 1/2
  Fourth Quarter................................................  33 1/4  27 1/2
1997:
  First Quarter.................................................  40 3/8  29
  Second Quarter................................................  45 1/8  36 5/8
  Third Quarter.................................................  44 3/8  37 3/8
  Fourth Quarter................................................  43 5/16 23
</TABLE>
 
                                      147
<PAGE>
 
                       FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS
 
  The following summary of material Federal income tax considerations
regarding the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution is based upon
current law, is for general information only and is not tax advice. The
information set forth below, to the extent that it constitutes summaries of
legal matters or legal conclusions, has been reviewed by Sullivan & Cromwell,
counsel to the Company, and it is their opinion that such information is
accurate in all material respects. The discussion below is based on existing
Federal income tax law, which is subject to change, with possible retroactive
effect. The discussion below does not address all aspects of taxation that may
be relevant in the particular circumstances of each stockholder or to certain
types of stockholders (including insurance companies, tax-exempt entities,
financial institutions or broker-dealers, foreign corporations and persons who
are not citizens or residents of the United States, except to the extent
discussed) subject to special treatment under the federal income tax laws.
 
  As used herein, the term "U.S. Stockholder" means a holder of Company,
Realty Company or Operating Company Common Stock that is for United States
Federal income tax purposes (i) a resident or citizen of the United States,
(ii) a corporation, partnership, or other entity created or organized in or
under the laws of the United States or of any political subdivision thereof,
(iii) an estate the income of which is subject to the United States Federal
income taxation regardless of its source or (iv) a trust if a court within the
United States is able to exercise primary supervision over the administration
of the trust and one or more United States persons have the authority to
control all substantial decisions of the trust. As used herein, the term
"Foreign Stockholder" means a holder of Company, Realty Company or Operating
Company Common Stock that is not a U.S. Stockholder.
 
  STOCKHOLDERS ARE URGED TO CONSULT WITH THEIR INDIVIDUAL TAX ADVISORS
CONCERNING THE CONSEQUENCES OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF OPERATING COMPANY COMMON
STOCK AND OWNERSHIP AND SALE OF REALTY COMPANY COMMON STOCK AND OPERATING
COMPANY COMMON STOCK UNDER FEDERAL, STATE, LOCAL AND FOREIGN TAX LAWS,
INCLUDING THE EFFECT OF POSSIBLE CHANGES IN TAX LAW.
 
THE DISTRIBUTION
 
 THE COMPANY
 
  The Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution will be a taxable
transaction to the Company. The tax payable by the Company will be dependent
upon the trading price of Operating Company Common Stock immediately following
the Distribution and certain other factors. If the value of Operating Company
Common Stock immediately following the Distribution is not greater than $11.50
per share, the Company expects that it will not be subject to a material
amount of Federal tax as a result of the Reorganization Transactions and the
Distribution.
 
 U.S. STOCKHOLDERS
 
  A U.S. Stockholder of the Company will include the fair market value of the
shares of Operating Company Common Stock received pursuant to the Distribution
in gross income as ordinary dividend income only to the extent of the U.S.
Stockholder's share of the current or accumulated tax earnings and profits of
the Company through the end of 1998. The exact amount of the Company's
earnings and profits depends upon a variety of factors and cannot be
determined until the end of 1998. Based on the Company's analysis of its
earnings and profits and assuming that the value of the Operating Company
Common Stock at the time of the Distribution is not greater than $11.50 per
share, the Company expects that a U.S. Stockholder will not have more than
$4.30 of dividend income per share of Company Common Stock. To the extent the
value of Operating Company Common Stock on the Distribution Date exceeds the
per share earnings and profits of the Company, a U.S. Stockholder will be
required to reduce its basis in its shares of the Company Common Stock by such
excess. A U.S. Stockholder whose basis in its shares of Company Common Stock
is thereby reduced to zero will recognize capital gain in the amount of any
remaining value of Distributed Shares received. A U.S. Stockholder's holding
period in the Distributed Shares will begin on the day after the Distribution
Date. See "--Ownership and Disposition of Distributed Shares." Realty Company
expects to report to U.S. Stockholders the portion of the Distribution that
should be treated as a dividend in January 1999.
 
                                      148
<PAGE>
 
  A U.S. Stockholder that is a corporation will, subject to generally
applicable limitations, be entitled to a dividends received deduction in an
amount equal to 70% of the amount of the Distribution received by it that is a
dividend. If a dividend is deemed to be "extraordinary" under Section 1059 of
the Code, a corporate stockholder may be required to reduce its basis in the
stock by the nontaxed portion of the dividend.
 
 FOREIGN STOCKHOLDERS
 
  A Foreign Stockholder will be subject to a United States withholding tax
equal to 30% of the gross amount to be received by it pursuant to the
Distribution (including amounts that are not treated as dividends for United
States Federal income tax purposes) unless the receipt of the Distributed
Shares is effectively connected with the Foreign Stockholder's United States
trade or business (in which case it would be required to submit an Internal
Revenue Service Form 4224 to Realty Company) or the Foreign Stockholder is
eligible for a lower rate under an applicable treaty (in which case it would
be required to submit an Internal Revenue Service Form 1001 to Realty
Company). In order to comply with this withholding requirement, Realty Company
plans to sell Distributed Shares that would otherwise have been distributed to
a Foreign Stockholder until the amount necessary to generate a sufficient
amount of cash such that Realty Company can comply with its withholding
obligation with respect to such Foreign Stockholder. If the cash received by
Realty Company upon such a sale is in excess of the amount required to be
remitted to the United States taxing authorities, such excess will be
distributed to the Foreign Stockholder in the Distribution. A Foreign
Stockholder who is subject to a withholding tax upon the Distribution may file
a claim for refund to the extent of the withholding tax that has been imposed
on a portion of the Distribution representing amounts in excess of current and
accumulated earnings and profits of Realty Company.
 
TAXATION OF REALTY COMPANY
 
 GENERAL
 
  Realty Company will elect to be taxed as a REIT under Sections 856 through
860 of the Code and the applicable Treasury Regulations (the "REIT
Requirements"), which are the requirements for qualifying as a REIT,
commencing with its taxable year beginning on January 1, 1999. Realty Company
believes that, commencing with its taxable year beginning on January 1, 1999,
it will be owned and organized, and will operate in such a manner, as to
qualify for taxation as a REIT under the Code. Realty Company intends to
continue to operate in such a manner, but no assurance can be given that it
will operate in a manner so as to qualify or remain qualified.
 
  The REIT Requirements are technical and complex. The following discussion
sets forth only the material aspects of those requirements. This summary is
qualified in its entirety by the applicable Code provisions, rules and
regulations promulgated thereunder, and administrative and judicial
interpretations thereof.
 
  Sullivan & Cromwell is expected to render an opinion that, commencing with
Realty Company's taxable year beginning on January 1, 1999, Realty Company
will be organized in conformity with the requirements for qualification as a
REIT, and its proposed method of operation will enable it to meet the
requirements for qualification and taxation as a REIT under the Code. It must
be emphasized that this opinion is based on certain assumptions relating to
the organization and operation of Realty Company and is conditioned upon
certain representations made by Realty Company as to certain matters, such as
the organization and expected manner of operation of Realty Company. In
addition, this opinion is based upon assumptions and representations of Realty
Company concerning its business and assets. Furthermore, this opinion is based
upon the assumption that Tenant's direct or indirect ownership in Realty
Company or Operating Company will be reduced to less than 10% prior to January
1, 1999. Moreover, Realty Company's qualification and taxation as a REIT
depends upon its ability to meet, through actual annual operating results,
distribution levels and diversity of stock ownership, the various
qualification tests imposed under the REIT Requirements discussed below, the
results of which will not be reviewed by Sullivan & Cromwell on a continuing
basis. Satisfaction of these tests both as an initial and ongoing matter is
more complicated in the case of a REIT, such as Realty Company, which owns
properties leased to an operating company with which it was historically
related and has common stockholders, directors and officers. No assurance can
be given that the actual results of Realty Company's operation for any one
taxable year will satisfy such requirements. See "--Failure to Qualify."
 
                                      149
<PAGE>
 
  If Realty Company qualifies for taxation as a REIT, it generally will not be
subject to Federal corporate income taxes on that portion of its ordinary
income or capital gain that is currently distributed to stockholders. Such
treatment substantially eliminates the Federal "double taxation" on earnings
(at the corporate and the stockholder levels) that generally results from
investment in a corporation.
 
  Despite the REIT election, Realty Company may be subject to Federal income
and excise tax as follows:
 
    First, Realty Company will be taxed at regular corporate rates on any
  undistributed REIT taxable income, including undistributed net capital
  gains.
 
    Second, under certain circumstances, Realty Company may be subject to the
  "alternative minimum tax" on certain of its tax preference items, if any.
 
    Third, if Realty Company has (i) net income from the sale or other
  disposition of "foreclosure property" that is held primarily for sale to
  customers in the ordinary course of business or (ii) other nonqualifying
  net income from foreclosure property, it will be subject to tax at the
  highest corporate rate on such income.
 
    Fourth, if Realty Company has net income from prohibited transactions
  (which are, in general, certain sales or other dispositions of property
  held primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course of business,
  other than sales of foreclosure property and sales that qualify for a
  statutory safe harbor), such income will be subject to a 100% tax.
 
    Fifth, if Realty Company should fail to satisfy the 75% gross income test
  or the 95% gross income test (as discussed below), but has nonetheless
  maintained its qualification as a REIT because certain other requirements
  have been met, it will be subject to a 100% tax on the net income
  attributable to the greater of the amount by which Realty Company fails the
  75% or 95% test.
 
    Sixth, if Realty Company should fail to distribute, or fail to be treated
  as having distributed, with respect to each calendar year at least the sum
  of (i) 85% of its REIT ordinary income for such year, (ii) 95% of its REIT
  capital gain net income for such year (other than capital gain income
  Realty Company elects to retain and pay tax on) and (iii) any undistributed
  taxable income from prior periods, Realty Company would be subject to a 4%
  excise tax on the excess of such required distribution over the amounts
  actually distributed.
 
    Seventh, if Realty Company should receive rents from Operating Company
  deemed not to be fair market value rents or if Realty Company misvalues its
  assets, Realty Company may be liable for valuation penalties.
 
  Realty Company will own appreciated assets that it held before electing to
be treated as a REIT. If such appreciated property is sold within the 10-year
period following Realty Company's qualification as a REIT, Realty Company will
generally be subject to regular corporate tax on that gain to the extent of
the built-in gain in that property at the time Realty Company becomes a REIT.
The total amount of gain on which Realty Company can be taxed is limited to
its net built-in gain at the time it became a REIT, i.e., the excess of the
aggregate fair market value of its assets at the time it became a REIT over
the adjusted tax bases of those assets at that time. In certain circumstances,
Realty Company may also be subject to tax on the disposition of any
appreciated assets that it acquires from a taxable corporation in a
transaction in which any gain on the transfer is not fully recognized. Realty
Company may have a net operating loss carryover to its first year as a REIT.
That carryover may be available to offset recognized net built-in gain. If so,
Realty Company will only be able to offset 90% of that gain for alternative
minimum tax purposes.
 
 ORGANIZATIONAL REQUIREMENTS
 
  The Code defines a REIT as a corporation, trust, or association (i) that is
managed by one or more trustees or directors; (ii) the beneficial ownership of
which is evidenced by transferable shares, or by transferable certificates of
beneficial interest; (iii) that would be taxable as a domestic corporation,
but for the REIT Requirements; (iv) that is not a bank, an insurance company
or certain other specified types of financial institutions; (v) the beneficial
ownership of which is held by 100 or more persons; (vi) not more than 50% in
 
                                      150
<PAGE>
 
value of the outstanding stock of which is owned, directly or indirectly, by
five or fewer individuals (as defined in the Code to include private
foundations and certain pension trusts and other entities) at any time during
the last half of each taxable year (the "5/50 Rule"); and (vii) that meets
certain other tests, described below, regarding the nature of its income and
assets. The Code provides that conditions (i) through (iv), inclusive, must be
met during the entire taxable year and that condition (v) must be met during
at least 335 days of a taxable year of 12 months, or during a proportionate
part of a taxable year of less than 12 months. Conditions (v) and (vi) will
not apply until after the first taxable year for which an election is made to
be taxed as a REIT. For purposes of condition (vi), certain tax-exempt
entities are generally treated as individuals, and the beneficiaries of a
pension trust that qualifies under Section 401(a) of the Code and that holds
shares of a REIT will be treated as holding shares of the REIT in proportion
to their actuarial interests in the pension trust. See "--Taxation of United
States Stockholders of Realty Company--Treatment of Tax-Exempt Stockholders."
In addition, if a REIT fails to satisfy condition (vi) for any taxable year,
the REIT will nonetheless be deemed to have satisfied the condition if it
complied with Treasury regulations requiring the maintenance of records to
ascertain ownership and did not know (and would not have known using
reasonable diligence) that it was closely held for the year.
 
  The Company expects Realty Company will satisfy conditions (v) and (vi). In
addition, Realty Company's Charter will provide for restrictions preventing
any person from owning more than 9.0% of Realty Company Common Stock or 9.9%
of any class of Realty Company Preferred Stock. In addition, Realty Company
will request on an annual basis of certain stockholders, and those
stockholders will be required to provide, information relating to the number
of shares actually or constructively owned by the stockholder. Such transfer
restrictions are described in "Description of Capital Stock--Realty Company--
Common Stock." Ownership for purposes of conditions (v) and (vi) is defined
using certain constructive ownership rules. As a result, the acquisition of
less than 9.0% of Realty Company Common Stock or 9.9% of any class of Realty
Company Preferred Stock by an individual or entity may cause that individual
or entity to constructively own more than 9.0% or 9.9% of such stock, as the
case may be thereby triggering the transfer restrictions described above.
 
  In order to be treated as a REIT, a corporation may not have earnings and
profits accumulated in periods before it elected REIT status. The Company
believes that the Reorganization Transactions and the Distribution will cause
it to recognize losses and deductions which will eliminate any of its earnings
and profits accumulated in pre-REIT periods.
 
  In the case of a REIT that is a partner in a partnership, Treasury
Regulations provide that the REIT will be deemed to own its proportionate
share of the assets of the partnership and will be deemed to be entitled to
the income of the partnership attributable to such share. In addition, the
character of the assets and gross income of the partnership will retain the
same character in the hands of the Realty Company for purposes of the REIT
Requirements, including satisfying the gross income tests and the assets test.
 
 INCOME TESTS
 
  In order to maintain qualification as a REIT, Realty Company must annually
satisfy two gross income requirements. First, at least 75% of Realty Company's
gross income (excluding gross income from prohibited transactions) for each
taxable year must be derived directly or indirectly from investments relating
to real property or mortgages on real property (such as interest on
obligations secured by mortgages on real property, certain "rents from real
property" or gain on the sale or exchange of such property and certain fees
with respect to agreements to make or acquire mortgage loans), from certain
types of temporary investments or certain other types of gross income. Second,
at least 95% of Realty Company's gross income (excluding gross income from
prohibited transactions) for each taxable year must be derived from such real
property investments as aforesaid and from dividends, interest, and gain from
the sale or other disposition of stock or securities and certain other types
of gross income (or from any combination of the foregoing).
 
  In order to qualify as a REIT, the income received by Realty Company
pursuant to the Leases must constitute "rents from real property." The rents
received by Realty Company pursuant to the Leases will qualify as "rents from
real property" in satisfying the gross income requirements for a REIT
described above only if
 
                                      151
<PAGE>
 
several conditions are met. First, the Leases must be respected as true leases
for Federal income tax purposes and not treated as service contracts, joint
ventures or some other type of arrangement. The determination of whether the
Leases are true leases depends on an analysis of all the surrounding facts and
circumstances. In making such a determination, courts have considered a
variety of factors, including the following: (i) the intent of the parties,
(ii) form of the agreement, (iii) the degree of control over the property that
is retained by the property owner (e.g., whether the lessee has substantial
control over the operation of the property or whether the lessee was required
to use its best efforts to perform its obligations under the agreement), and
(iv) the extent to which the property owner retains the risk of loss with
respect to the property (e.g., whether the lessee bears the risk of increases
in operating expenses or the risk of damage to the property) or the potential
for economic gains (e.g., appreciation) with respect to the property.
 
  Sullivan & Cromwell expects to render an opinion that the Leases will be
treated as true leases for Federal income tax purposes. Such opinion is based,
in part, on the following facts: (i) the Leases are styled as leases (e.g.,
Realty Company holds legal title to the Leased Properties and the Leases give
Operating Company the right to possession of the Leased Properties) and Realty
Company and Operating Company have represented that they intend their
relationship to be that of a lessor and lessee, (ii) lessor will obtain
possession of the Leased Properties for a significant period after the
maturity of the Leases, (iii) Realty Company has represented that the Leased
Properties will have significant residual value after the expiration of the
terms of the Leases, even after there is taken into account all possible
renewals, (iv) the Leased Properties do not constitute limited use property,
(v) the Leases do not provide Operating Company with the right to purchase the
Leased Properties at a bargain price, (vi) Realty Company will be entitled to
receive significant rental income under the Leases, and (vii) the rent to be
paid under the Leases are fair market rents.
 
  Investors should be aware that there are no controlling Treasury
Regulations, published rulings or judicial decisions involving leases with
terms substantially the same as the Leases that discuss whether such leases
constitute true leases for Federal income tax purposes. Therefore, the opinion
of Sullivan & Cromwell with respect to the relationship between Realty Company
and Operating Company will be based upon all of the facts and circumstances
and upon rulings and judicial decisions involving situations that are
considered to be analogous. Opinions of counsel are not binding upon the
Service or any court, and there can be no complete assurance that the Service
will not successfully assert a contrary position. If the Leases are
recharacterized as service contracts or partnership agreements, rather than
true leases, part or all of the payments that Realty Company receives from
Operating Company would not be considered rent or would not otherwise satisfy
the various requirements for qualification as "rents from real property." In
that case, Realty Company likely would not be able to satisfy either the 75%
or 95% gross income tests and, as a result, would lose its REIT status.
 
  In addition to the above requirements, if rent attributable to personal
property, leased in connection with a lease of real property, is greater than
15% of the total rent received under the lease, then the portion of rent
attributable to such personal property will not qualify as "rents from real
property." Finally, for rents received to qualify as "rents from real
property," Realty Company generally must not operate or manage the property or
furnish or render services to tenants, other than through an "independent
contractor" from whom Realty Company derives no revenue. The "independent
contractor" requirement, however, does not apply to the extent the services
provided by Realty Company are "usually or customarily rendered" in connection
with the rental of space for occupancy only and are not otherwise considered
"rendered to the occupant." Realty Company does not and will not (i) derive
rental income attributable to personal property (other than personal property
leased in connection with the lease of real property, the amount of which is
less than 15% of the total rent received under the lease), or (ii) perform
services considered to be rendered to the occupant of the property, other than
through an independent contractor from whom Realty Company derives no revenue.
 
  If the Lease payments do not represent fair market value rentals and the
Service determines that Realty Company and Operating Company are under common
control, the Service may reallocate income between Realty Company and
Operating Company. The reallocation could cause Realty Company or Operating
Company to be subject to valuation penalties. Realty Company believes that the
Lease payments represent fair market rentals.
 
 
                                      152
<PAGE>
 
  Tenet will beneficially own, in the aggregate, 12.3% of Realty Company
Common Stock and Operating Company Common Stock as a result of the
Distribution (based on the information contained in the Schedule 13G dated
January 10, 1996 filed by Tenet). Under applicable provisions of the Code,
Realty Company will not be treated as a REIT unless it satisfies, among other
things, requirements relating to the sources of its gross income. Rents
received or accrued by Realty Company from Operating Company will not be
treated as qualifying rent for purposes of these requirements if Realty
Company is treated, either directly or under the applicable attribution rules,
as owning 10% or more of Operating Company Common Stock. Realty Company will
be treated as owning, under the applicable attribution rules, 10% or more of
Operating Company Common Stock at any time that Tenet owns, directly or under
the applicable attribution rules, (a) 10% or more of Realty Company Common
Stock and (b) 10% or more of Operating Company Common Stock. Thus, in order
for the rents received or accrued by Realty Company from Operating Company to
be treated as qualifying rent for purposes of the REIT gross income
requirements, Realty Company or Operating Company intends to reduce Tenet's
ownership in Realty Company or Operating Company to under 10% prior to the
Conversion Date. If, prior to December 31, 1998, Tenet does not directly or
under the applicable attribution rules own less than 10% of the Common Stock
of either Realty Company or Operating Company, Realty Company may fail to
qualify as a REIT for the 1999 tax year and would be subject to tax on its
taxable income at regular corporate rates. In addition, distributions to
stockholders during such tax year would not be deductible by Realty Company
and would not be required to be made.
 
 RELIEF PROVISIONS
 
  If Realty Company fails to satisfy one or both of the 75% or 95% gross
income tests for any taxable year, it may nevertheless qualify as a REIT for
such year if certain relief provisions of the Code apply. These relief
provisions will generally apply if Realty Company's failure to meet such tests
was due to reasonable cause and not due to willful neglect, Realty Company
attaches a schedule of the sources of its income to its return, and any
incorrect information on the schedule was not due to fraud with intent to
evade tax. Under certain circumstances, Realty Company may prefer not to have
the relief provisions apply.
 
 ASSET TESTS
 
  At the close of each quarter of its taxable year, Realty Company must
satisfy three tests relating to the nature of its assets. First, at least 75%
of the value of Realty Company's total assets must be represented by real
estate assets (including stock or debt instruments that do not otherwise
qualify as real estate assets and that are not held for more than one year
that were purchased with the proceeds of a stock offering or long-term (at
least five years) debt offering of Realty Company), cash, cash items, and
government securities. Second, not more than 25% of Realty Company's total
assets may be represented by securities other than those in the 75% asset
class. Third, of the investments included in the 25% asset class, the value of
any one issuer's securities owned by Realty Company may not exceed 5% of the
value of Realty Company's total assets, and Realty Company may not own more
than 10% of any one issuer's outstanding voting securities.
 
  After initially meeting the asset tests at the close of any quarter, Realty
Company will not lose its status as a REIT if it fails to satisfy the asset
tests at the end of a later quarter solely by reason of changes in asset
values. If the failure to satisfy the asset tests results from an acquisition
of securities or other property during a quarter, the failure can be cured by
disposition of sufficient nonqualifying assets within 30 days after the close
of that quarter. Realty Company intends to maintain adequate records of the
value of its assets to ensure compliance with the asset tests, and to take
such action within 30 days after the close of any quarter as may be required
to cure any noncompliance but no assurance can be given that such asset tests
will be met.
 
 ANNUAL DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS
 
  In order to be treated as a REIT, Realty Company is required to distribute
dividends (other than capital gains dividends) to its stockholders in an
amount at least equal to (A) the sum of (i) 95% of Realty Company's "REIT
taxable income" (computed without regard to the dividends paid deduction and
Realty Company's net
 
                                      153
<PAGE>
 
capital gain) plus (ii) 95% of the net income, if any, from foreclosure
property in excess of the special tax on income from foreclosure property,
minus (B) the sum of certain items of noncash income. Such distributions must
be paid in the taxable year to which they relate or in the following taxable
year if declared before Realty Company timely files its tax return for such
year and if paid on or before the first regular dividend payment after such
declaration. To the extent that Realty Company does not distribute (or is not
treated as having distributed) all of its net capital gain or distributes (or
is treated as having distributed) at least 95%, but less than 100% of its
"REIT taxable income," as adjusted, it will be subject to tax thereon at
regular ordinary and capital gains corporate tax rates. If a Realty Company so
elects, the net capital gain retained by it will be treated as having been (i)
distributed to its stockholders, (ii) taxed at the stockholder level and (iii)
contributed to the Realty Company in amount equal to the gain less the tax. In
such a case, stockholders will receive certain tax credits and basis
adjustments reflecting the deemed distribution and deemed payment of taxes by
stockholders. The Code also permits a stockholder to elect to be treated for
tax purposes as having (i) received a distribution in the amount specified in
the election and (ii) contributed the amount thereof to the capital of Realty
Company. If Realty Company should fail to distribute during each calendar year
at least the sum of (i) 85% of its REIT ordinary income for such year, (ii)
95% of its REIT capital gain net income for such year (other than capital gain
income which Realty Company elects to retain and pay tax on), and (iii) any
undistributed taxable income from prior periods, Realty Company would be
subject to a 4% excise tax on the excess of such required distribution over
the amounts actually distributed. Pursuant to recently enacted legislation,
Realty Company may elect to retain rather than distribute its net long-term
capital gains while treating the capital gain as if distributed. The effect of
such an election is that (i) Realty Company is required to pay the tax on such
gains, (ii) U.S. Stockholders, while required to include their proportionate
share of the undistributed long-term capital gain in income, will receive a
credit or refund for their share of the tax paid by Realty Company, and (iii)
the basis of a U.S. Stockholder's stock would be increased by the amount of
the undistributed long-term capital gains (minus the amount of capital gains
tax paid by Realty Company) included in the U.S. Stockholder's long-term
capital gains. Realty Company intends to make timely distributions sufficient
to satisfy the annual distribution requirement.
 
  "REIT taxable income" is the taxable income of a REIT, which generally is
computed in the same fashion as the taxable income of any corporation, except
that (i) certain deductions are not available, such as the deduction for
dividends received, (ii) it may deduct dividends paid (or deemed paid) during
the taxable year, (iii) net capital gains and losses are excluded, and (iv)
certain other adjustments are made.
 
  It is possible that, from time to time, Realty Company may not have
sufficient cash or other liquid assets to meet the 95% distribution
requirement due to timing differences between (i) the actual receipt of income
and actual payment of deductible expenses and (ii) the inclusion of such
income and deduction of such expenses in calculating the taxable income of
Realty Company. In the event that such an insufficiency or such timing
differences occur, in order to meet the 95% distribution requirement Realty
Company may find it necessary to arrange for borrowings or to pay dividends in
the form of taxable stock dividends if it is practicable to do so.
 
  Under certain circumstances, Realty Company may be able to rectify a failure
to meet the distribution requirement for a year by paying "deficiency
dividends" to stockholders in a later year, which may be included in Realty
Company's deduction for dividends paid for the earlier year. Thus, Realty
Company may be able to avoid being taxed on amounts distributed as deficiency
dividends; however, Realty Company will be required to pay interest based upon
the amount of any deduction taken for deficiency dividends.
 
 FAILURE TO QUALIFY
 
  If Realty Company fails to qualify for taxation as a REIT in any taxable
year, and the relief provisions described above do not apply, Realty Company
will be subject to tax (including any applicable alternative minimum tax) on
its taxable income at regular corporate rates. Distributions to stockholders
in any year in which Realty Company fails to qualify will not be deductible by
Realty Company and they will not be required to be made. In such event, to the
extent of current and accumulated earnings and profits, all distributions to
stockholders will be taxable as ordinary income, and subject to certain
limitations of the Code, corporate distributees may be eligible for the
dividends-received deduction. Unless entitled to relief under specific
statutory
 
                                      154
<PAGE>
 
provisions, Realty Company will also be disqualified from taxation as a REIT
for the four taxable years following the year during which qualification was
lost, and will not be permitted to requalify unless it distributes any
earnings and profits attributable to the period when it failed to qualify. In
addition, it would be subject to tax on any built-in gains on property held
during the period during which it did not qualify if it sold such property
within 10 years of requalification, to the extent of its net built-in gain at
the time of requalification. It is not possible to state whether in all
circumstances Realty Company would be entitled to such statutory relief.
 
TAXATION OF U.S. STOCKHOLDERS OF REALTY COMPANY
 
 DISTRIBUTIONS GENERALLY
 
  As long as Realty Company qualifies as a REIT, distributions to a U.S.
Stockholder up to the amount of Realty Company's current or accumulated
earnings and profits (and not designated as capital gains dividends) will be
taken into account as ordinary income and will not be eligible for the
dividends-received deduction for corporations. Distributions that are
designated by Realty Company as capital gain dividends will be treated as
long-term capital gain (to the extent they do not exceed Realty Company's
actual net capital gain) for the taxable year without regard to the period for
which the stockholder has held its stock. However, corporate stockholders may
be required to treat up to 20% of certain capital gains dividends as ordinary
income, pursuant to Section 291(d) of the Code. Individuals are generally
subject to differing rates of tax on various transactions giving rise to long-
term capital gains or losses. In general, the long-term capital gains rate is
(i) 28% on capital gain from the sale or exchange of assets held for more than
one year but not more than 18 months, (ii) 20% on capital gain from the sale
or exchange of assets held for more than 18 months and (iii) 25% on capital
gain from the sale or exchange of certain depreciable real estate eligible for
the 20% rate up to the amount of depreciation deductions taken with respect to
the real estate. Subject to certain limitations concerning the classification
of Realty Company's long-term capital gains, Realty Company may designate a
capital gain dividend as a 28% rate distribution, a 25% rate distribution or a
20% rate distribution. If Realty Company elects to retain capital gains rather
than distribute them, a U.S. Stockholder will be deemed to receive a capital
gain dividend equal to the amount of such retained capital gains. Such gains
are subject to apportionment among the three rate groups set forth above. In
such a case, a U.S. Stockholder will receive certain tax credits and basis
adjustments reflecting the deemed distribution and deemed payment of taxes by
the U.S. Stockholder. A distribution in excess of current or accumulated
earnings and profits will first be treated as a tax-free return of capital,
reducing the tax basis in the U.S. Stockholder's Realty Company Common Stock,
and a distribution in excess of the U.S. Stockholder's tax basis in its Realty
Company Common Stock will be a taxable gain realized from the sale of such
shares. Dividends declared by Realty Company in October, November or December
of any year payable to a stockholder of record on a specified date in any such
month shall be treated as both paid by Realty Company and received by the
stockholder on December 31 of such year, provided that the dividend is
actually paid by Realty Company during January of the following calendar year.
U.S. Stockholders may not claim the benefit of any tax losses of Realty
Company on their own income tax returns.
 
  Realty Company will be treated as having sufficient earnings and profits to
treat as a dividend any distribution by Realty Company up to the amount
required to be distributed in order to avoid imposition of the 4% excise tax
discussed under "--Taxation of Realty Company--General" and "--Taxation of
Realty Company--Annual Distribution Requirements" above. As a result,
stockholders may be required to treat as taxable dividends certain
distributions that would otherwise result in tax-free returns of capital.
Moreover, any "deficiency dividend" will be treated as a "dividend" (an
ordinary dividend or a capital gain dividend, as the case may be), regardless
of Realty Company's earnings and profits.
 
  Losses incurred on the sale or exchange of Realty Company Common Stock held
for six months or less will be deemed a long-term capital loss to the extent
of any capital gain dividends received by the selling stockholder with respect
to such stock.
 
 
                                      155
<PAGE>
 
 TREATMENT OF TAX-EXEMPT STOCKHOLDERS
 
  Tax-exempt entities, including qualified employee pension and profit sharing
trusts and individual retirement accounts ("Exempt Organizations"), generally
are exempt from federal income taxation. However, they are subject to taxation
on their unrelated businesses taxable income ("UBTI"). While many investments
in real estate generate UBTI, the Service has published a ruling that dividend
distributions from a REIT to an exempt employee pension trust do not
constitute UBTI, provided that the shares of the REIT are not otherwise used
in an unrelated trade or business of the exempt employee pension trust. Based
on this ruling, amounts distributed by Realty Company to Exempt Organizations
generally should not constitute UBTI. However, if an Exempt Organization
finances its acquisition of Realty Company Common Stock with debt, a portion
of its income from Realty Company will constitute UBTI pursuant to the "debt
financed property" rules. In addition, in certain circumstances, a pension
trust that owns more than 10% of Realty Company's Common Stock is required to
treat a percentage of the dividends from Realty Company as UBTI. This rule
applies to a pension trust holding more than 10% of Realty Company's Common
Stock only if (i) the percentage of income of Realty Company that is UBTI
(determined as if Realty Company were a pension trust) is at least 5%, (ii)
Realty Company qualifies as a REIT by reason of the modification of the 5/50
Rule that allows beneficiaries of the pension trust to be treated as holding
shares of Realty Company in proportion to their actuarial interests in the
pension trust, and (iii) either (A) one pension trust owns more than 25% of
the value of Realty Company's Common Stock or (B) a group of pension trusts
individually holding more than 10% of the value of Realty Company's Common
Stock collectively owns more than 50% of the value of Realty Company's Common
Stock.
 
TAXATION OF FOREIGN STOCKHOLDERS OF REALTY COMPANY
 
  The rules governing United States income taxation of Foreign Stockholders of
Realty Company are complex, and no attempt will be made herein to provide more
than a summary of such rules. A Foreign Stockholder should consult with its
own tax advisor to determine the effect of Federal, state, local and country
of tax residence income tax laws on an investment in Realty Company, including
any reporting requirements.
 
  In general, a Foreign Stockholder will be subject to regular United States
income tax to the same extent as a U.S. Stockholder with respect to income or
gain derived from its investment in Realty Company if under all facts and
circumstances such income or gain is "effectively connected" with such
stockholder's conduct of a trade or business in the United States. See "--
Taxation of U.S. Stockholders of Realty Company." In general, a Foreign
Stockholder will not be considered engaged in a United States trade or
business solely as a result of its ownership of Realty Company Common Stock. A
corporate Foreign Stockholder that receives income that is effectively
connected with a United States trade or business may also be subject to the
branch profits tax under Section 884 of the Code, which is payable in addition
to the regular United States corporate income tax. The following discussion
will apply to a Foreign Stockholder whose income or gain derived from
investment in Realty Company, is in light of the facts and circumstances, not
so effectively connected.
 
  The Foreign Investment in Real Property Tax Act of 1980 ("FIRPTA")
significantly affects the Federal income tax treatment of the sale or exchange
of shares in REITs held by a Foreign Stockholder. Under FIRPTA, gain or loss
realized on the sale or exchange of a "U.S. real property interest" ("USRPI")
by a foreign taxpayer is treated by statute as effectively connected with a
United States trade or business as a matter of law, without regard to the
particular facts and circumstances. A distribution of cash to a Foreign
Stockholder that is not attributable to gain from sales or exchanges by Realty
Company of USRPIs and not designated by Realty Company as a capital gain
dividend is not subject to FIRPTA but generally will be subject to the
withholding of United States Federal income tax at a rate of 30%, unless (i) a
lower treaty rate applies or (ii) the Foreign Stockholder files an IRS Form
4224 with the withholding agent certifying that the investment to which the
distribution relates is effectively connected to a United States trade or
business of such Foreign Stockholder. Recently, the United States has
announced an objective of excluding REIT dividends from the withholding tax
rate reductions contained in tax treaties and has announced that it will
endeavor to renegotiate several recently negotiated treaties. A Foreign
Stockholder who receives a distribution that has been subject to such
withholding
 
                                      156
<PAGE>
 
tax may file a claim for refund to the extent the withholding has been imposed
on a portion of such distributions representing amounts in excess of current
and accumulated earnings and profits.
 
  Under FIRPTA, distributions of proceeds attributable to gain from Realty
Company's sale or exchange of a USRPI are subject to income tax at the normal
capital gains rates applicable to U.S. Stockholders (subject to applicable
alternative minimum tax and a special alternative minimum tax in the case of a
nonresident alien individual). Also, these distributions may be subject to a
30% branch profits tax in the hands of a corporate Foreign Stockholder not
entitled to a treaty exemption or reduced rate of tax. Treasury Regulations
require the withholding of 35% of any distribution that could be designated by
Realty Company as a capital gain dividend. This amount is creditable against
the Foreign Stockholder's tax liability. It should be noted that the 35%
withholding tax rate on capital gain dividends is higher than the maximum rate
(which may be 20%, 25% or 28% on capital gains of individuals depending on all
the facts and circumstances) on long-term capital gains of individuals.
Capital gain dividends not attributable to gain on the sale or exchange of
USRPIs are not subject to United States taxation if there is no requirement of
withholding.
 
  If Realty Company is a "domestically-controlled REIT," a sale of Realty
Company Common Stock by a Foreign Stockholder generally will not be subject to
United States taxation. A domestically-controlled REIT is a REIT in which, at
all times during a specified testing period, less than 50% in value of its
shares is held directly or indirectly, under Code attribution rules, by
Foreign Stockholders. It is currently anticipated that Realty Company will be
a domestically-controlled REIT and, therefore, the sale of the Realty Company
Common Stock will not be subject to taxation under FIRPTA. However, no
assurance can be given that Realty Company will be a domestically-controlled
REIT and, even if it is, that it will be able so to demonstrate.
 
  If Realty Company is not a domestically-controlled REIT, a sale of Realty
Company Common Stock will be subject to tax under FIRPTA as a sale of a USRPI.
Gain or loss from the sale is deemed effectively connected with a United
States trade or business unless (i) Realty Company Common Stock is "regularly
traded" (as defined by applicable Treasury Regulations) on an established
securities market during the quarter in which the Realty Company Common Stock
was sold and the selling stockholder holds, directly or indirectly, 5% or less
of the Realty Company Common Stock during the five-year period ending on the
date of disposition. The applicable Treasury Regulations that define
"regularly traded" for this purpose may be interpreted to provide that a
security will not be "regularly traded" for any calendar quarter during which
100 or fewer persons (treating related persons as one person) in the aggregate
own 50% or more of such security or the quarterly trading volume is less than
7.5% of the average number of the issued and outstanding shares of such
security (2.5% if there are 2,500 or more stockholders of record). In the
event that the Realty Company Common Stock is not "regularly traded" and
Realty Company did not at that time constitute a domestically-controlled REIT,
a Foreign Stockholder (without regard to its ownership percentage of Realty
Company Common Stock) must treat as effectively connected with a United States
trade or business any gain or loss on any sale or other disposition of Realty
Company Common Stock that occurs within a calendar quarter during which the
Realty Company Common Stock was not "regularly traded" and the shares were a
USRPI.
 
  If the gain on the sale of Realty Company Common Stock were subject to
taxation under FIRPTA, the Foreign Stockholder would be subject to the same
treatment as a U.S. Stockholder with respect to such gain (subject to
applicable alternative minimum tax and a special alternative minimum tax in
the case of a nonresident alien individual). Notwithstanding the foregoing,
capital gain from sale of shares of a REIT not subject to FIRPTA will
nonetheless be taxable to a Foreign Stockholder who is an individual (under
rules generally applicable to U.S. Stockholders) if such person is in the
United States for 183 days or more during the taxable year of disposition and
certain other conditions apply. In any event, a purchaser of Realty Company
Common Stock from a Foreign Stockholder will not be required under FIRPTA to
withhold on the purchase price if the purchased Realty Company Common Stock is
"regularly traded" on an established securities market or if Realty Company is
a domestically-controlled REIT. Otherwise, under FIRPTA the purchaser of
Realty Company Common Stock may be required to withhold 10% of the purchase
price and remit such amount to the Service.
 
                                      157
<PAGE>
 
  Shares of Realty Company owned by a Foreign Stockholder decedent are subject
to United States Federal estate tax (which is imposed at rates up to 55%)
unless an estate tax treaty binding upon the United States provides otherwise.
 
INFORMATION REPORTING REQUIREMENTS AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING TAX
 
  Realty Company will report to its stockholders and the Service the amount of
dividends paid or deemed paid during each calendar year, and the amount of tax
withheld, if any, unless an exemption to reporting requirements applies.
 
 UNITED STATES STOCKHOLDERS
 
  Under certain circumstances, a U.S. Stockholder may be subject to backup
withholding at a rate of 31% on payments made with respect to, or cash
proceeds of a sale or exchange of, Realty Company Common Stock. Backup
withholding will apply only if the holder (i) fails to furnish the person
required to withhold with its Taxpayer Identification Number ("TIN") which,
for an individual, would be his or her Social Security Number, (ii) furnishes
an incorrect TIN, (iii) is notified by the Service that it has failed properly
to report payments of interest and dividends, or (iv) under certain
circumstances, fails to certify, under penalty of perjury, that it has
furnished a correct TIN and has not been notified by the Service that it is
subject to backup withholding for failure to report interest and dividend
payments. Backup withholding will not apply with respect to payments made to
certain exempt recipients, such as corporations and tax-exempt organizations.
A U.S. Stockholder should consult with a tax advisor regarding qualification
for exemption from backup withholding and the procedure for obtaining such an
exemption. Backup withholding is not an additional tax. Rather, the amount of
any backup withholding with respect to a payment to a U.S. Stockholder will be
allowed as a credit against such U.S. Stockholder's United States Federal
income tax liability and may entitle such U.S. Stockholder to a refund,
provided that the required information is furnished to the Service.
 
 FOREIGN STOCKHOLDERS
 
  Additional issues may arise pertaining to information reporting and backup
withholding with respect to Foreign Stockholders, and a Foreign Stockholder
should consult with a tax advisor with respect to any such information
reporting and backup withholding requirements. Backup withholding with respect
to a Foreign Stockholder is not an additional tax. Rather, the amount of any
backup withholding with respect to a payment to a Foreign Stockholder will be
allowed as a credit against any United States Federal income tax liability of
such Foreign Stockholder. If withholding results in an overpayment of taxes, a
refund may be obtained provided that the required information is furnished to
the Service.
 
OTHER TAX CONSEQUENCES
 
  Realty Company and its stockholders may be subject to state or local
taxation in various state or local jurisdictions, including those in which it
or they transact business or reside. The state and local tax treatment of
Realty Company and its stockholders may not conform to the Federal income tax
consequences discussed above. Consequently, prospective stockholders should
consult their own tax advisors regarding the effect of state and local tax
laws on an investment in Realty Company.
 
OWNERSHIP AND DISPOSITION OF DISTRIBUTED SHARES
 
 TAXATION OF DIVIDENDS AND STOCK DISTRIBUTIONS
 
  U.S. Stockholders generally will treat the gross amount of any cash
dividends paid by Operating Company as dividend income for United States
Federal income tax purposes to the extent of Operating Company's then current
or accumulated tax earnings and profits. The amount of a distribution that
exceeds Operating Company's current or accumulated tax earnings and profits
will reduce a U.S. Stockholder's basis in its Distributed Shares to the extent
of such basis, and any amount of a distribution in excess of such U.S.
Stockholder's basis will be
 
                                      158
<PAGE>
 
capital gain to the U.S. Stockholder. Corporate holders of Distributed Shares
will, subject to generally applicable limitations, be entitled to a 70%
dividends received deduction with respect to amounts treated as dividends for
United States Federal income tax purposes. Dividends paid to Foreign
Stockholders will be subject to a 30% withholding tax. The rate of tax may be
reduced by applicable treaties.
 
 SALE OR OTHER DISPOSITION
 
  The sale or other disposition (including, in some cases, redemption) of the
Distributed Shares by a U.S. Stockholder generally will result in the
recognition of capital gain or loss to the holder in an amount equal to the
difference between the amount realized and the U.S. Stockholder's adjusted
basis in the Distributed Shares. A U.S. Stockholder's adjusted basis in
Distributed Shares generally will be the fair market value of such shares as
of the Distribution Date, reduced (but not below zero) by the amount of any
distributions received with respect to such shares that are not treated as
dividends. If the U.S. Stockholder has held its Distributed Shares for more
than one year, such capital gain or loss will be long-term capital gain or
loss. Individual holders are subject to a 28% tax on long-term capital gains,
but are subject to only a maximum 20% tax on such gain if they have held the
Distributed Shares for more than 18 months. Corporate holders are generally
subject to a 35% tax on all capital gain, regardless of the period they hold
Distributed Shares. A U.S. Stockholder's holding period for Distributed Shares
acquired in the Distribution will begin on the day after Distribution Date.
 
  Capital losses are generally deductible to the extent of capital gains. Non-
corporate taxpayers may deduct the excess of capital losses over capital
gains, whether long-term or short-term, in an amount up to $3,000 a year
($1,500 in the case of a married individual filing separately). Non-corporate
taxpayers may carry forward unused capital losses indefinitely. Unused capital
losses of a corporation may be carried back three years and carried forward
five years.
 
  Distributed Shares owned by a Foreign Stockholder are subject to United
States Federal estate tax (which is imposed at rates up to 55%) unless an
estate tax treaty binding upon the United States provides otherwise.
 
 INFORMATION REPORTING AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING
 
  Dividend payments on the Distributed Shares will be subject to certain
information, reporting and backup withholding requirements. See "--
Information, Reporting Requirements and Backup Withholding Tax."
 
 
                                      159
<PAGE>
 
                         DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK
 
REALTY COMPANY
 
 GENERAL
 
  If approved by the stockholders as set forth in this Proxy Statement, and
subject to certain conditions set forth herein, the Company will adopt the
Charter Amendment Proposals which will (a) add certain transfer restrictions
and related provisions with respect to the Company's capital stock desirable
for Realty Company to protect its status as a REIT for Federal income tax
purposes, (b) change the name of the Company to "Ventas, Inc.," and (c)
increase the number of authorized shares of Company Preferred Stock from
1,000,000 shares to 10,000,000 shares.
 
  The authorized capital stock of the Company currently consists of
180,000,000 shares of Company Common Stock, par value $.25 per share, and
1,000,000 shares of Company Preferred Stock, of which 65,000 shares are
designated Series A Preferred Stock ("Company Series A Preferred Stock") and
300,000 shares are designated Series A Participating Preferred Stock ("Company
Series A Participating Preferred Stock"). Each share of Company Common Stock
trades with an associated Company Right. See "--Description of Company
Rights." As of February 27, 1998, there were 67,468,848 shares of Company
Common Stock outstanding, with an additional 6,078,842 shares issued and held
in treasury. In addition, as of February 27, 1998, an aggregate of 2,960,678
shares of Company Common Stock were reserved for issuance pursuant to various
option plans. There are no shares of Company Preferred Stock outstanding.
 
 COMMON STOCK
 
  The holders of Company Common Stock (i.e., Realty Company Common Stock
following the Distribution) are entitled to one vote per share for each share
held of record on all matters submitted to a vote of stockholders and are
entitled to receive ratably such dividends as may be declared by the Company
Board out of funds legally available therefor. As a Delaware corporation, the
Company is subject to statutory limitations on the declaration and payment of
dividends. In the event of a liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the
Company, holders of Company Common Stock have the right to a ratable portion
of the assets remaining after payment of all liabilities and the aggregate
liquidation preferences of any outstanding shares of Company Preferred Stock.
The holders of Company Common Stock have no preemptive rights. All outstanding
shares of Company Common Stock are fully paid and non-assessable. As of
February 27, 1998, there were approximately 4,600 holders of record of Company
Common Stock.
 
  The REIT Charter Amendment Proposal. The Ownership Limitation Provision
provides that, subject to certain exceptions specified in the Company Charter,
no person may own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable attribution
provision of the Code, more than the Ownership Limit. The Company Board may,
but in no event will be required to, waive the Ownership Limit if it
determines that such ownership will not jeopardize Realty Company's status as
a REIT. As a condition of such waiver, the Company Board may require opinions
of counsel satisfactory to it and undertakings or representations from the
applicant with respect to preserving the REIT status of Realty Company. The
Ownership Limitation Provision will not apply if the Company Board and the
holders of at least 66 2/3% of the outstanding shares of capital stock
entitled to vote on such matter determine that it is no longer in the best
interest of Realty Company to attempt to qualify, or to continue to qualify,
as a REIT.
 
  Any purported transfer of capital stock of Realty Company and/or any other
event that would otherwise result in any person or entity violating the
Ownership Limit will be void and of no force or effect as to that number of
shares in excess of the Ownership Limit and the Prohibited Transferee shall
acquire no right or interest (or, in the case of any event other than a
purported transfer, the Prohibited Owner shall cease to own any right or
interest) in such excess shares. In addition, if any transfer of capital stock
of Realty Company or any other event would cause Realty Company to become
"closely held" under the Code or otherwise to fail to qualify as a REIT under
the Code, then such purported transfer will be void and of no force or effect
as to that number of shares in excess of the number that could have been
transferred without such result and the Prohibited Transferee shall acquire no
right or interest (or, in the case of any event other than a transfer, the
Prohibited Owner shall cease to
 
                                      160
<PAGE>
 
own any right or interest) in such excess shares. Also, if any purported
transfer of capital stock of Realty Company or any other event would otherwise
cause Realty Company to own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable
attribution provisions of the Code, 10% or more of the ownership interests in
Operating Company or in any sublessee, then any such purported transfer will
be void and of no force or effect as to that number of shares in excess of the
number that could have been transferred without such result, and the
Prohibited Transferee shall acquire no right or interest (or, in the case of
any event other than a transfer, the Prohibited Owner shall cease to own any
right or interest) in such excess shares.
 
  Any such excess shares described above will be transferred automatically, by
operation of law, to a trust, the beneficiary of which will be a qualified
charitable organization selected by Realty Company (the "Beneficiary"). The
trustee of the trust who shall be designated by Realty Company and be
unaffiliated with Realty Company and any Prohibited Owner, will be empowered
to sell such excess shares to a qualified person or entity and distribute to a
Prohibited Transferee an amount equal to the lesser of the price paid by the
Prohibited Transferee for such excess shares or the sales proceeds received by
the trust for such excess shares. In the case of any excess shares resulting
from any event other than a transfer, or from a transfer for no consideration,
the trustee will be empowered to sell such excess shares to a qualified person
or entity and distribute to the Prohibited Owner an amount equal to the lesser
of the fair market value of such excess shares on the date of such event or
the sales proceeds received by the trust for such excess shares. Furthermore,
Realty Company will have the right to purchase the excess shares at the lesser
of the price paid by the Prohibited Transferee for such excess shares and the
market value of the excess shares at the date of its purchase by Realty
Company and Realty Company may defer distributing the sale proceeds to the
Prohibited Transferee for up to five years. Prior to a sale of any excess
shares by the trust, the trustee will be entitled to receive, in trust for the
benefit of the Beneficiary, all dividends and other distributions paid by
Realty Company with respect to such excess shares, and also will be entitled
to exercise all voting rights with respect to such excess shares.
 
  Any purported transfer of capital stock of Realty Company that would
otherwise cause Realty Company to be beneficially owned by fewer than 100
persons will be null and void in its entirety, and the intended transferee
will acquire no rights in such stock.
 
  The text of the REIT Charter Amendment Proposal is set forth in Appendix B
to this Proxy Statement. In the event that the REIT Charter Amendment Proposal
is approved, the Company Board will adopt conforming amendments to the Company
By-laws which will become effective upon effectiveness of the REIT Charter
Amendment Proposal. See "The Charter Amendment Proposals--REIT Charter
Amendment Proposal."
 
 PREFERRED STOCK
 
  The Company Board may, without further action by the stockholders of the
Company, designate and issue preferred stock in one or more series and fix the
rights and preferences thereof, including the voting rights, dividend rights
and rates, redemption rights (including sinking fund provisions), conversion
rights, liquidation rights, priority as to other series of preferred stock and
any other powers, preferences, privileges and relative participating, optional
or other special rights of the series and the qualifications, limitations or
restrictions thereof.
 
  The rights of the holders of Company Common Stock will be subject to, and
may be adversely affected by, the rights of the holders of any shares of
preferred stock that may be issued in the future. Issuance of shares of
preferred stock, while providing desirable flexibility in connection with
possible acquisitions and other corporate purposes, could have the effect of
making it more difficult for a third party to acquire, or of discouraging a
third party from acquiring, a majority of the outstanding voting stock of the
Company. If the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal is approved, the
Company will have 10,000,000 shares of Company Preferred Stock authorized. See
"The Charter Amendment Proposals--Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal"
and "--Description of Company Rights." The Company has no present plans to
issue any shares of Company Preferred Stock.
 
 DESCRIPTION OF COMPANY RIGHTS
 
  On July 20, 1993, the Company Board declared a dividend of one Company Right
(currently 0.667 of a Company Right as adjusted for the Company's three-for-
two stock split effected October 25, 1994) for each
 
                                      161
<PAGE>
 
outstanding share of Company Common Stock. Each Company Right entitles the
holder to purchase from the Company one one-hundredth of a share of Company
Series A Participating Preferred Stock at a purchase price of $110, subject to
future adjustment (currently and as so adjusted, the "Company Purchase
Price"). The dividend was paid to holders of record as of August 1, 1993 (the
"Company Record Date"). Company Rights are also issued with shares of Company
Common Stock issued after the initial dividend distribution and before the
occurrence of certain specified events (which have not occurred as of the date
hereof). Until a Company Right is exercised, the holder thereof, as such, has
no rights as a stockholder of the Company, including, without limitation, the
right to vote or to receive dividends.
 
  The terms and conditions of the Company Rights are set forth in a Rights
Agreement dated as of July 20, 1993 (the "Company Rights Agreement"), between
the Company and National City Bank of Cleveland, Ohio, as Rights Agent, as
amended by the First Amendment to Rights Agreement, dated as of August 11,
1995 (the "First Amendment"), and as to be amended by the Second Amendment to
Rights Agreement, dated as of February 1, 1998 (the "Second Amendment"). The
Company Rights Agreement has been filed with the Commission as an exhibit to
the Company's Registration Statement on Form 8-A filed on July 21, 1993, the
First Amendment has been filed with the Commission as an exhibit to the
Company's Registration Statement on Form 8-A/A filed on August 11, 1995 and
the Second Amendment has been filed with the Commission as an exhibit to the
Company's Registration Statement on Form 8-A/A filed on February 2, 1998. The
existence of the Company Rights may have the effect of making it more
difficult for a third party to acquire, or of discouraging a third party from
acquiring, a majority of the outstanding voting stock of the Company. The
following summary description of the Company Rights does not purport to be
complete and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the Rights
Agreement, the First Amendment and the Second Amendment.
 
  The Company Rights are currently attached to all Company Common Stock
certificates representing outstanding shares, and no separate Company Rights
certificates have been distributed. Until the earlier to occur of (i) the
first date (the "Company Stock Acquisition Date") of a public announcement
that, without the prior approval of the Company (which approval is prohibited
under certain circumstances as described below), a person or group of
affiliated or associated persons (a "Company Acquiring Person") has acquired,
or obtained the right to acquire beneficial ownership of securities having
9.9% or more of the voting power of all outstanding voting securities of the
Company or (ii) ten days (unless such date is extended by the Company Board)
following the commencement of (or a public announcement of an intention to
make) a tender offer or exchange offer which would result in any person or
group of related persons becoming a Company Acquiring Person (the earlier of
such dates being called the "Company Rights Distribution Date"), the Company
Rights will continue to be evidenced by the Company Common Stock certificates.
Until the Company Rights Distribution Date, the Company Rights will be
transferred only with Company Common Stock certificates. New Company Common
Stock certificates issued after the Company Record Date upon transfer or new
issuance of the Company Common Stock contain a notation incorporating the
Company Rights Agreement by reference. Until the Company Rights Distribution
Date (or earlier redemption, exchange, or expiration of the Company Rights),
the surrender for transfer of any certificates for Company Common Stock will
also constitute the transfer of the Company Rights associated with the Company
Common Stock represented by such certificate. As soon as practicable following
the Company Rights Distribution Date, separate certificates evidencing the
Company Rights ("Company Rights Certificates") will be mailed to holders of
record of the Company Common Stock as of the close of business on the Company
Rights Distribution Date, and the separate Company Rights Certificates alone
will evidence the Company Rights.
 
  The Company Rights will not be exercisable until the Company Rights
Distribution Date. The Company Rights will expire on the earliest of (i) the
close of business on July 19, 2003; (ii) consummation of a merger transaction
with a person or group who acquired Company Common Stock pursuant to a Company
Permitted Offer (as defined in the Company Rights Agreement), and is offering
in the merger the same form of consideration, and not less than the price per
share, paid pursuant to the Company Permitted Offer; (iii) redemption by the
Company as described below; or (iv) exchange by the Company as described
below.
 
                                      162
<PAGE>
 
  The Company Purchase Price payable, and the number of shares of Company
Series A Participating Preferred Stock or other securities issuable, upon
exercise of the Company Rights will be subject to an adjustment from time to
time to prevent dilution (i) in the event of a stock dividend on, or a
subdivision, combination or reclassification of the Company Series A
Participating Preferred Stock, (ii) upon the grant to holders of the Company
Series A Participating Preferred Stock, certain convertible securities or
securities having rights, privileges and preferences the same as, or more
favorable than, the Company Series A Participating Preferred Stock at less
than the current market price of the Company Series A Participating Preferred
Stock or (iii) upon the distribution to holders of the Company Series A
Participating Preferred Stock of evidences of indebtedness, cash (excluding
regular quarterly cash dividends out of earnings or retained earnings), assets
(other than a dividend payable in Company Series A Participating Preferred
Stock) or of subscription rights or warrants (other than those referred to
above).
 
  In the event that, after the first date of public announcement by the
Company or a Company Acquiring Person that a Company Acquiring Person has
become such, the Company is involved in a merger or other business combination
transaction in which the Company Common Stock is exchanged or changed (other
than a merger with a person or group who acquired Company Common Stock
pursuant to a Company Permitted Offer and is offering in the merger not less
than the price paid pursuant to the Company Permitted Offer and the same form
of consideration paid in the Company Permitted Offer), or 50% or more of the
Company's assets or earning power are sold (in one transaction or a series of
transactions), proper provision shall be made so that each holder of a Company
Right (other than such Company Acquiring Person) shall thereafter have the
right to receive, upon the exercise thereof at the then current exercise price
of the Company Right, that number of shares of common stock of the acquiring
company (or, in the event that there is more than one acquiring company, the
acquiring company receiving the greatest portion of the assets or earning
power transferred) which at the time of such transaction would have a market
value of two times the exercise price of the Company Right (such right being
called the "Flip-over Right").
 
  In the event that a Company Acquiring Person becomes such, proper provision
shall be made so that each holder of a Company Right will for a 60 day period
thereafter have the right to receive upon exercise that number of shares of
Company Common Stock having a market value of two times the exercise price of
the Company Right, to the extent available, and then (after all authorized and
unreserved shares of Company Common Stock have been issued), a common stock
equivalent (such as Company Series A Participating Preferred Stock or another
equity security with at least the same economic value as the Company Common
Stock) having a market value of two times the exercise price of the Company
Right, with Company Common Stock to the extent available being issued first
(such right being called the "Flip-in Right").
 
  The holder of a Company Right will continue to have the Flip-over Right
whether or not such holder exercises the Flip-in Right. Upon a Company
Acquiring Person becoming such (other than pursuant to a Permitted Offer), any
Company Rights that are issued to or beneficially owned by such Company
Acquiring Person or, under certain circumstances, transferees thereof, shall
become null and void and thereafter may not be transferred to any person.
 
  With certain exceptions, no adjustments in the Company Purchase Price will
be required until cumulative adjustments require an adjustment of at least 1%
in such Company Purchase Price. No fractions of shares will be issued and, in
lieu thereof, an adjustment in cash will be made based on the market price of
the Company Common Stock on the last trading date prior to the date of
exercise.
 
  At any time prior to the earlier to occur of (i) a person becoming a Company
Acquiring Person or (ii) the expiration of the Company Rights, the Company may
redeem the Company Rights in whole, but not in part, at a price of $.01 in
cash per Company Right (the "Company Rights Redemption Price"), which
redemption shall be effective upon the action of the Company Board in the
exercise of its sole discretion. Additionally, the Company may, following the
Company Stock Acquisition Date, redeem the then outstanding Company Rights in
whole, but not in part, at the Company Rights Redemption Price, following an
event giving rise to, and the expiration of the exercise period for, the Flip-
in Right, provided that redemption is prior to an event giving rise
 
                                      163
<PAGE>
 
to the Flip-over Right, either (i) in connection with a merger or other
business combination transaction or series of transactions involving the
Company in which all holders of Company Common Stock are treated alike but not
involving (other than as a holder of Company Common Stock being treated like
all other such holders) a Company Acquiring Person or (ii) if and for as long
as the Company Acquiring Person is not thereafter the beneficial owner of 9.9%
of the shares of Company Common Stock and, at the time of the redemption, no
other persons are Company Acquiring Persons. Upon the effective date of the
redemption of the Company Rights, the right to exercise the Company Rights
will terminate and the only right of the holders of Company Rights will be to
receive the Company Rights Redemption Price.
 
  The Company Board may, at its option, at any time after any person becomes a
Company Acquiring Person, exchange all or part of the then outstanding and
exercisable Company Rights for shares of Company Common Stock at an exchange
ratio of one share of Company Common Stock per Company Right, appropriately
adjusted to reflect any stock split, stock dividend or similar transaction
occurring after the Company Rights Record Date. Notwithstanding the foregoing,
the Company Board is not empowered to effect such exchange at any time after
any person (other than the Company, any subsidiary of the Company, any
employee benefit plan of the Company or any such subsidiary, or any entity
holding Company Common Stock for or pursuant to the terms of any such plan),
together with all affiliates and associates of such person, becomes the
beneficial owner of 50% or more of the Company Common Stock then outstanding.
Immediately upon the action of the Company Board ordering the exchange of any
Company Rights, and without any further action and without any notice, the
right to exercise such Company Rights shall terminate and the only right
thereafter of a holder of such Company Rights shall be to receive that number
of shares of Company Common Stock equal to the number of such Company Rights
held by such holder.
 
  Prior to a person becoming a Company Acquiring Person the Company Board may
amend the Company Rights Agreement without approval of the holders of the
Company Rights in order to cure any ambiguity, to correct or supplement any
provision contained in the Company Rights Agreement, to make any other
provisions with respect to the Company Rights that the Company may deem
necessary or desirable or to lower the threshold at which a Company Acquiring
Person becomes such to not less than the greater of (i) .001% plus the
percentage amount then beneficially owned by any person (other than the
Company and certain of its affiliates) and (ii) 10%. After the time a person
becomes a Company Acquiring Person, the provisions of the Company Rights
Agreement may only be amended by the Company Board to make changes that do not
adversely affect the interests of holders of Company Rights.
 
  The Company Series A Participating Preferred Stock purchasable upon exercise
of the Company Rights will be nonredeemable and junior to any other series of
preferred stock the Company may issue (unless otherwise provided in the terms
of such stock). Each share of Company Series A Participating Preferred Stock
will have a preferential quarterly dividend in an amount equal to 100 times
the dividend declared on each share of Company Common Stock, but in no event
less than $1.00. In the event of liquidation, the holders of Company Series A
Participating Preferred Stock will receive a preferred liquidation payment
equal to $100 per share, plus an amount equal to accrued and unpaid dividends
thereon to the date of such payment. Each share of Company Series A
Participating Preferred Stock will have 100 votes, voting together with the
shares of Company Common Stock as a single voting group. In the event of any
merger, consolidation or other transaction in which shares of Company Common
Stock are exchanged, each share of Company Series A Participating Preferred
Stock will be entitled to receive 100 times the amount and type of
consideration received per share of Company Common Stock. The Company shall
not be required to issue fractions of a share of Company Series A
Participating Preferred Stock.
 
  Until a Company Right is exercised, the holder thereof, as such, will have
no rights as a stockholder of the Company, including, without limitation, the
right to vote or to receive dividends. The Company shall not be required to
issue fractions of Company Rights.
 
 TRANSFER AGENT
 
  The transfer agent and registrar for Company Common Stock is National City
Bank, Cleveland, Ohio.
 
 
                                      164
<PAGE>
 
OPERATING COMPANY
 
 GENERAL
 
  The authorized capital stock of Operating Company currently consists of
1,000 shares of Operating Company Common Stock, par value $.25 per share, of
which 100 shares are issued and outstanding and are owned by the Company.
Prior to the Distribution Date, the Operating Company Charter will be amended
by the Operating Company Board and by the Company, as sole stockholder of
Operating Company. Under the amended Operating Company Charter, which will be
substantially in the form set forth as an exhibit to the Registration
Statement, the total number of shares of all classes of stock that Operating
Company will have authority to issue under the Operating Company Charter will
be 160,000,000, of which 150,000,000 will be shares of Operating Company
Common Stock and 10,000,000 will be shares of preferred stock, par value $1.00
per share (the "Operating Company Preferred Stock"). Based on the number of
shares of Company Common Stock outstanding as of February 27, 1998,
approximately 67,468,848 shares of Operating Company Common Stock,
constituting approximately 45% of the authorized Operating Company Common
Stock, will be issued to stockholders of the Company in the Distribution. In
addition, an aggregate of approximately 6,600,000 shares of Operating Company
Common Stock will be reserved for issuance pursuant to various option and
warrant plans of Operating Company. All of the shares of Operating Company
Common Stock issued in the Distribution will be validly issued, fully paid and
nonassessable. In addition, Operating Company will issue $17.7 million of the
Operating Company Series A Preferred Stock pursuant to the Ownership Program.
See "Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company and Operating
Company After the Distribution--Operating Company--Operating Company Incentive
and Benefit Plans."
 
 COMMON STOCK
 
  The holders of Operating Company Common Stock will be entitled to one vote
per share for each share held of record on all matters submitted to a vote of
stockholders and will be entitled to receive ratably such dividends as may be
declared by the Operating Company Board out of funds legally available
therefor. As a Delaware corporation, Operating Company will be subject to
statutory limitations on the declaration and payment of dividends. In the
event of a liquidation, dissolution or winding up of Operating Company,
holders of Operating Company Common Stock will have the right to a ratable
portion of assets remaining after payment of all liabilities and the aggregate
liquidation preferences of any outstanding shares of Operating Company
Preferred Stock. See "Risk Factors--No Payment of Dividends by Operating
Company." The holders of Operating Company Common Stock will have no
preemptive rights. All shares of Operating Company Common Stock issued in the
Distribution will be fully paid and non-assessable.
 
 PREFERRED STOCK
 
  The Operating Company Board will be authorized to, without further action by
the stockholders of Operating Company, designate and issue preferred stock in
one or more series and fix the rights and preferences thereof, including the
voting rights, dividend rights and rates, redemption rights (including sinking
fund provisions), conversion rights, liquidation rights, priority as to other
series of preferred stock and any other powers, preferences, privileges and
relative participating, optional or other special rights of the series and the
qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof.
 
  The rights of the holders of Operating Company Common Stock will be subject
to, and may be adversely affected by, the rights of the holders of any shares
of preferred stock that may be issued in the future. Issuance of shares of
preferred stock, while providing desirable flexibility in connection with
possible acquisitions and other corporate purposes, could have the effect of
making it more difficult for a third party to acquire, or of discouraging a
third party from acquiring, a majority of the outstanding voting stock of
Operating Company. See "Certain Anti-takeover Effects of Certain Charter and
By-laws Provisions and the Company Rights."
 
  See "Management of the Company and Management of Realty Company and
Operating Company After the Distribution--Operating Company--Operating Company
Incentive and Benefit Plans" for a description of the Operating Company Series
A Preferred Stock to be issued pursuant to the Ownership Program.
 
                                      165
<PAGE>
 
 TRANSFER AGENT
 
  The transfer agent and registrar for Operating Company Common Stock will be
National City Bank, Cleveland, Ohio.
 
                    CERTAIN ANTITAKEOVER EFFECTS OF CERTAIN
             CHARTER AND BY-LAWS PROVISIONS AND THE COMPANY RIGHTS
 
GENERAL
 
  Both the Company Charter (i.e., the Realty Company Charter after the
Distribution), including the REIT Charter Amendment Proposal and the Preferred
Stock Charter Amendment Proposal if approved, and the Operating Company
Charter will contain provisions that will make more difficult the acquisition
of control of the Company or Operating Company, respectively, by means of a
tender offer, open market purchases, a proxy fight or otherwise that are not
approved by their respective boards. The Company By-laws and the Operating
Company By-laws will also contain provisions that could have an antitakeover
effect.
 
  The purposes of such provisions of the Company Charter and the Company By-
laws and the Operating Company Charter and the Operating Company By-laws are
to discourage certain types of transactions, described below, which may
involve an actual or threatened change of control of the Company or Operating
Company and to encourage persons seeking to acquire control of the Company or
Operating Company to negotiate the terms of any proposed business combination
or offer with their respective boards. The provisions are designed to reduce
the vulnerability of the Company or Operating Company to an unsolicited
proposal for a takeover that does not contemplate the acquisition of all
outstanding shares or is otherwise unfair to stockholders of the Company or
Operating Company, or an unsolicited proposal for the restructuring or sale of
all or part of the Company or Operating Company. The Company believes that, as
a general rule, such proposals would not be in the best interests of the
Company, Operating Company and the stockholders of each. These provisions will
help ensure that the Company Board or the Operating Company Board, if
confronted by a surprise proposal from a third party which has acquired a
block of stock, will have sufficient time to review the proposal and
appropriate alternatives to the proposal and to act in what it believes to be
the best interests of the stockholders.
 
  There has been a marked increase in hostile takeover activity during the
last three years. The Company believes that the provisions discussed herein
may provide some measure of protection for stockholders against certain
potentially coercive takeover tactics. Such takeover tactics include the
accumulation of substantial stock positions in public companies by third
parties as a prelude to proposing a hostile takeover, a restructuring or a
sale of all or part of a company or another similar extraordinary corporate
action. Such actions are often undertaken by a third party without advance
notice to, or consultation with, the management or board of directors of a
company. In many cases, the purchaser seeks representation on a company's
board of directors in order to increase the likelihood that its proposal will
be implemented by a company. If a company resists the efforts of the purchaser
to obtain representation on the company's board, a purchaser may commence a
proxy contest to have its nominees elected to the board of directors in place
of certain directors or in place of the entire board of directors. In some
cases, a purchaser may not truly be interested in taking over a company, but
may use the threat of a proxy fight and/or a bid to take over a company as a
means of forcing the company to repurchase its equity position at a
substantial premium over market price.
 
  The Company believes that the imminent threat of removal of the Company's or
Operating Company's management or board of directors in such situations would
severely curtail the ability of management or the board of directors to
negotiate effectively with such purchasers. Management or the board of
directors would be deprived of the time and information necessary to evaluate
the takeover proposal, to study alternative proposals and to help ensure that
the best price is obtained in any transaction involving the Company or
Operating Company which may ultimately be undertaken. If the real purpose of a
takeover bid were to force the Company or Operating Company to repurchase an
accumulated stock interest at a premium price, management or the board of
directors would face the risk that, if it did not repurchase the purchaser's
stock interest, the Company's or Operating Company's business and management
would be disrupted, perhaps irreparably.
 
                                      166
<PAGE>
 
  These provisions, individually and collectively, will make difficult and may
discourage a merger, tender offer or proxy fight, even if such transaction or
occurrence may be favorable to the interests of the stockholders, and may
delay or frustrate the assumption of control by a holder of a large block of
Operating Company Common Stock or Company Common Stock and the removal of
incumbent management, even if such removal might be beneficial to
stockholders. Furthermore, these provisions may deter or could be used to
frustrate a future takeover attempt which is not approved by the incumbent
board of directors, but which the holders of a majority of the shares may deem
to be in their best interests or in which stockholders may receive a
substantial premium for their stock over prevailing market prices of such
stock. By discouraging takeover attempts these provisions might have the
incidental effect of inhibiting certain changes in management (some or all of
the members of which might be replaced in the course of a change of control)
and also the temporary fluctuations in the market price of the stock which
often result from actual or rumored takeover attempts.
 
  Set forth below is a description of such provisions in the Charter Amendment
Proposals and the Company By-laws, and the Operating Company Charter and the
Operating Company By-laws. Such description is intended as a summary only and
is qualified in its entirety by reference to "The Charter Amendment
Proposals," the Company Charter, which is an exhibit to the Company's Annual
Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1995, and the Company By-
laws, which are an exhibit to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the
year ended December 31, 1997, and the Operating Company Charter and the
Operating Company By-laws, which will be filed as exhibits to the Registration
Statement. Capitalized terms used and not defined herein are defined in the
Company Charter or the Company By-laws and the Operating Company Charter or
the Operating Company By-laws, as the case may be.
 
CLASSIFIED BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
  The Operating Company Charter will provide for the Operating Company Board
to be divided into three classes serving staggered terms so that directors'
initial terms will expire either at the 1999, 2000 or 2001 Annual Meeting of
Operating Company stockholders. Starting with the 1999 Annual Meeting of
Operating Company stockholders, one class of directors would be elected each
year for three-year terms. See "Management of the Company and Management of
Realty Company and Operating Company After the Distribution--Operating
Company--Directors of Operating Company."
 
  The classification of the Operating Company Board will have the effect of
making it more difficult for its stockholders to change the composition of the
Operating Company Board in a relatively short period of time. At least two
annual meetings of stockholders, instead of one, will generally be required to
effect a change in a majority of the Operating Company Board. Such a delay may
help ensure that the Operating Company Board, if confronted by a stockholder's
attempt to force a stock repurchase at a premium above market price, a proxy
contest or an extraordinary corporate transaction, will have sufficient time
to review the proposal and appropriate alternatives to the proposal and to act
in what it believes are the best interests of the stockholders. The Company
also believes that a classified board of directors will help assure the
continuity and stability of the Operating Company Board and Operating
Company's business strategies and policies as determined by the Operating
Company Board, because generally a majority of the directors at any given time
will have had prior experience as directors of Operating Company.
 
  The classified board provision could have the effect of discouraging a third
party from making a tender offer or otherwise attempting to obtain control of
Operating Company even though such an attempt might be beneficial to Operating
Company and its stockholders. The classified board provision could thus
increase the likelihood that incumbent directors will retain their positions.
 
NUMBER OF DIRECTORS; REMOVAL; FILLING VACANCIES
 
  The Operating Company Charter will provide that the number of directors will
be fixed from time to time by the Operating Company Board. Accordingly, the
Operating Company Board could prevent any stockholder from obtaining majority
representation on the Operating Company Board by enlarging such board of
directors and filling the new directorships with its own nominees.
 
                                      167
<PAGE>
 
  Moreover, while the Company Charter currently permits removal of directors
with or without cause by vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding
stock, the Operating Company Charter will provide that directors may be
removed only for cause and only by the affirmative vote of holders of 66 2/3%
of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of Operating Company
Common Stock voting together as a single class. This provision would preclude
stockholders from removing incumbent directors without cause and filling the
vacancies created by such removal with their own nominees.
 
LIMITATIONS ON STOCKHOLDER ACTION BY WRITTEN CONSENT; ANNUAL MEETINGS
 
  Under the Delaware Law, unless otherwise provided in the certificate of
incorporation, any action required or permitted to be taken by the
stockholders of a Delaware corporation may be taken without a meeting, without
prior notice and without a stockholder vote if a written consent setting forth
the action to be taken is signed by the holders of outstanding stock having
the requisite number of shares that would be necessary to authorize such
action at a meeting at which all shares entitled to vote thereon were present
and voted. The Company Charter currently provides that stockholders may take
action by written consent if a consent in writing, setting forth the actions
so taken, shall be signed by the holders of at least 80% of all the issued and
outstanding shares of stock of the Company entitled to vote thereon. The
Operating Company Charter will provide that stockholder action can be taken
only at an annual or special meeting of stockholders, and will prohibit
stockholder action by written consent in lieu of a meeting. The Company By-
laws provide and the Operating Company By-laws will provide that special
meetings of stockholders can be called only by the Chairman of the Board or
pursuant to resolution of the respective board of directors. Stockholders are
not permitted to call a special meeting or to require that the respective
board of directors call a special meeting of stockholders.
 
  The provisions of the Company Charter and the Operating Company Charter
restricting stockholder action by written consent may have the effect of
delaying consideration of a stockholder proposal until the next annual meeting
unless a special meeting is called by the Chairman of the Board or pursuant to
a board resolution. These provisions would also prevent the holders of a
majority of the voting power of Company Common Stock or Operating Company
Common Stock, as the case may be, from using the written consent procedure to
take stockholder action and, in the case of Operating Company, from taking
action by consent without giving all the stockholders of Operating Company
entitled to vote on a proposed action the opportunity to participate in
determining such proposed action. Moreover, a stockholder could not force
stockholder consideration of a proposal over the opposition of the Company
Board or the Operating Company Board, as the case may be, by calling a special
meeting of stockholders prior to the time the board believed such
consideration to be appropriate.
 
ADVANCE NOTICE PROVISIONS FOR STOCKHOLDER NOMINATIONS AND STOCKHOLDER
PROPOSALS
 
  The Operating Company By-laws will establish an advance notice procedure
with regard to the nomination, other than by or at the direction of the
respective board of directors, of candidates for election as directors (the
"Nomination Procedure") and, also with respect to the Company By-laws, with
regard to certain matters to be brought before an annual meeting of
stockholders (the "Business Procedure").
 
  Pursuant to the Operating Company By-laws, the Nomination Procedure provides
that only persons who are nominated by, or at the direction of, the board of
directors or by a stockholder of record who has given timely prior written
notice to the Secretary of the Company or Operating Company, respectively,
prior to the meeting at which directors are to be elected will be eligible for
election as directors. The Business Procedure provides that at an annual
meeting only such business can be conducted as has been brought before the
meeting pursuant to the notice of the meeting, by, or at the direction of, the
board of directors or by a stockholder of record who has given timely prior
written notice to the Secretary of such stockholder's intention to bring such
business before the meeting. To be timely, notice must generally be received
by the Company or Operating Company, as applicable, not less than 60 days nor
more than 90 days prior to the first anniversary of the previous year's annual
meeting. For notice of a stockholder nomination to be made at a special
meeting at which directors are to be elected to be timely, such notice must be
received not earlier than the 90th day before such meeting and not later
 
                                      168
<PAGE>
 
than the later of (1) the 60th day prior to such meeting and (2) the tenth day
after public announcement of the date of such meeting is first made.
 
  Under the Nomination Procedure, notice to Operating Company from a
stockholder who proposes to nominate a person at a meeting for election as
director must contain certain information about that person, including such
person's consent to be nominated and such information as would be required to
be included in a proxy statement soliciting proxies for the election of the
proposed nominee, and certain information about the stockholder proposing to
nominate that person or the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the
nomination is made. Under the Business Procedure, notice relating to the
conduct of business must contain certain information about such business and
about the stockholder who proposes to bring the business before the meeting
including a brief description of the business the stockholder proposes to
bring before the meeting, the reasons for conducting such business at such
meeting, the class and number of shares of stock beneficially owned by such
stockholder, and by the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal
is made, and any material interest of such stockholder, and such beneficial
owner in the business so proposed. If the Chairman or other officer presiding
at a meeting determines that a person was not nominated in accordance with the
Nomination Procedure, such person will not be eligible for election as a
director, or if he or she determines that other business was not properly
brought before such meeting in accordance with the Business Procedure, such
business will not be conducted at such meeting.
 
  The purpose of the Nomination Procedure is, by requiring advance notice of
nominations by stockholders, to afford the Operating Company Board a
meaningful opportunity to consider the qualifications of the proposed nominees
and, to the extent deemed necessary or desirable by the Operating Company
Board, to inform stockholders about such qualifications. The purpose of the
Business Procedure is, by requiring advance notice of proposed business, to
provide a more orderly procedure for conducting annual meetings of
stockholders and, to the extent deemed necessary or desirable by the Operating
Company Board or the Company Board to provide such board with a meaningful
opportunity to inform stockholders, prior to such meetings, of any business
proposed to be conducted at such meetings, together with any recommendation as
to the board's position or belief as to action to be taken with respect to
such business, so as to enable stockholders better to determine whether they
desire to attend such meeting or grant a proxy to the board as to the
disposition of any such business. Although the Operating Company By-laws will
not give the Operating Company Board any power to approve or disapprove
stockholder nominations for the election of directors or, also in the case of
the Company By-laws, of any other business desired by a stockholder to be
conducted at an annual meeting, the Operating Company By-laws may have the
effect of precluding a nomination for the election of directors or, also in
the case of the Company Bylaws, precluding the conducting of business at a
particular annual meeting if the proper procedures are not followed, and may
discourage or deter a third party from conducting a solicitation of proxies to
elect its own slate of directors or otherwise attempting to obtain control of
the Company or Operating Company, as the case may be, even if the conduct of
such solicitation or such attempt might be beneficial to the Company or
Operating Company and their stockholders.
 
PREFERRED STOCK
 
  The Company Charter authorizes and the Operating Company Charter will
authorize the Company Board and the Operating Company Board, respectively, to
establish series of preferred stock and to determine, with respect to any
series of preferred stock, the voting powers, full or limited, or no voting
powers, and such designations, preferences and relative, participating,
optional or other special rights and such qualifications, limitations or
restrictions thereof as are stated in the board resolutions providing for such
series. The number of authorized shares of Company Preferred Stock is
1,000,000 (and, if the Preferred Stock Charter Amendment Proposal is approved,
the number of authorized shares of Company Preferred Stock will be 10,000,000)
and the number of authorized shares of Operating Company Preferred Stock is
10,000,000.
 
  The Company and Operating Company believe that the availability of such
preferred stock will provide the Company and Operating Company with increased
flexibility in structuring possible future financings and acquisitions, and in
meeting other corporate needs which might arise. Having such authorized shares
available
 
                                      169
<PAGE>
 
for issuance will allow the Company and Operating Company to issue shares of
preferred stock without the expense and delay of a special stockholder's
meeting. The authorized shares of preferred stock, as well as shares of common
stock, will be available for issuance without further action by stockholders,
unless such action is required by applicable law or the rules of any stock
exchange on which the Company and Operating Company securities may be listed.
The Company Board and the Operating Company Board could issue a series of
preferred stock that could, subject to certain limitations imposed by the
securities laws and stock exchange rules, depending on the terms of such
series, impede the completion of a merger, tender offer or other takeover
attempt. For instance, such series of preferred stock might impede a business
combination by including class voting rights that would enable the holder to
block such a transaction. The Company Board and the Operating Company Board
will make any determination to issue such shares based on their judgment as to
the best interests of either company and its then existing stockholders. The
Company Board or the Operating Company Board, in so acting, could issue
preferred stock having terms which could discourage an acquisition attempt or
other transaction that some, or a majority, of the stockholders might believe
to be in their best interests or in which stockholders might receive a premium
for their stock over the then market price of such stock. The authorized and
unissued preferred stock of each of the Company and Operating Company, as well
as the authorized and unissued common stock of the Company and Operating
Company, would be available, and the Company Charter and the Operating Company
Charter explicitly authorize use of their capital stock, for the above
purposes.
 
COMMON STOCK
 
  The Company Charter presently authorizes the issuance of 180,000,000 shares
of Company Common Stock. Effective as of the Distribution, the Operating
Company Charter will authorize the Operating Company Board to issue up to
150,000,000 shares of Operating Company Common Stock of which approximately
67.5 million are expected to be issued in the Distribution.
 
  The authorized but unissued shares of Company Common Stock will provide the
Company, and the authorized but unissued Operating Company Common Stock will
provide Operating Company, with the ability to meet future capital needs and
to provide shares for possible acquisitions and stock dividends or stock
splits. The Company Board and the Operating Company Board would each have the
ability, in the event of a proposed merger, tender offer or other attempt to
gain control of the company that was not approved by such board, to issue
additional common stock that would dilute the stock ownership of the acquiror.
Except as provided under the terms of the Company Rights Agreement, the
Company does not currently contemplate any issuance of common stock that might
be deemed to have an antitakeover purpose.
 
OWNERSHIP LIMITATION PROVISION
 
  The Ownership Limitation Provision contained in the Realty Company Charter
Amendment Proposal and the Operating Company Charter provide that, subject to
certain exceptions specified in each such Charter, no person may own, or be
deemed to own by virtue of the applicable attribution provision of the Code,
more than the Ownership Limit. Each of the Realty Company Board and Operating
Company Board, as the case may be, may, but in no event will be required to,
waive the Ownership Limit if such Board determines that such ownership will
not jeopardize Realty Company's status as a REIT. As a condition of such
waiver, each of the Realty Company Board and Operating Company Board may
require opinions of counsel satisfactory to such Board and undertakings or
representations from the applicant with respect to preserving the REIT status
of Realty Company. In the case of Realty Company, the Ownership Limitation
Provision will not apply if the Realty Company Board and the holders of at
least 66 2/3% of the outstanding shares of capital stock entitled to vote on
such matter determine that it is no longer in the best interest of Realty
Company to attempt to qualify, or to continue to qualify, as a REIT.
 
  Any purported transfer of capital stock of Realty Company or Operating
Company and/or any other event that would otherwise result in any person or
entity violating the Ownership Limit will be void and of no force or effect as
to that number of shares in excess of the Ownership Limit and the Prohibited
Transferee shall acquire no right or interest (or, in the case of any event
other than a purported transfer, the Prohibited Owner shall cease
 
                                      170
<PAGE>
 
to own any right or interest) in such excess shares. In addition, if any
transfer of capital stock of Realty Company or any other event would cause
Realty Company to become "closely held" under the Code or otherwise to fail to
qualify as a REIT under the Code, then such purported transfer will be void
and of no force or effect as to that number of shares in excess of the number
that could have been transferred without such result and the Prohibited
Transferee shall acquire no right or interest (or, in the case of any event
other than a transfer, the Prohibited Owner shall cease to own any right or
interest) in such excess shares. Also, if any purported transfer of capital
stock of Realty Company or any other event would otherwise cause Realty
Company to own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable attribution
provisions of the Code, more than the applicable ownership limit in Operating
Company or in any sublessee, or if any purported transfer of capital stock of
Operating Company or any other event caused Operating Company to own, or be
deemed to own by virtue of the applicable attribution provisions of the Code,
more than the applicable ownership limit in Realty Company, then any such
purported transfer will be void and of no force or effect as to that number of
shares in excess of the number that could have been transferred without such
result, and the Prohibited Transferee shall acquire no right or interest (or,
in the case of any event other than a transfer, the Prohibited Owner shall
cease to own any right or interest) in such excess shares.
 
  Any such excess shares described above will be transferred automatically, by
operation of law, to a trust, the beneficiary of which will be a qualified
charitable organization selected by Realty Company or Operating Company, as
the case may be (the "Beneficiary"). The trustee of the trust who shall be
designated by Realty Company or Operating Company, as the case may be, and be
unaffiliated with Realty Company and any Prohibited Owner, will be empowered
to sell such excess shares to a qualified person or entity and distribute to a
Prohibited Transferee an amount equal to the lesser of the price paid by the
Prohibited Transferee for such excess shares or the sales proceeds received by
the trust for such excess shares. In the case of any excess shares resulting
from any event other than a transfer, or from a transfer for no consideration,
the trustee will be empowered to sell such excess shares to a qualified person
or entity and distribute to the Prohibited Owner an amount equal to the lesser
of the fair market value of such excess shares on the date of such event or
the sales proceeds received by the trust for such excess shares. Furthermore,
Realty Company will have the right to purchase the excess shares at the lesser
of the price paid by the Prohibited Transferee for such excess shares and the
market value of the excess shares at the date of its purchase by Realty
Company and Realty Company may defer distributing the sale proceeds to the
Prohibited Transferee for up to five years. Prior to a sale of any excess
shares by the trust, the trustee will be entitled to receive, in trust for the
benefit of the Beneficiary, all dividends and other distributions paid by
Realty Company or Operating Company, as the case may be, with respect to such
excess shares, and also will be entitled to exercise all voting rights with
respect to such excess shares.
 
  Any purported transfer of capital stock of Realty Company that would
otherwise cause Realty Company to be beneficially owned by fewer than 100
persons will be null and void in its entirety, and the intended transferee
will acquire no rights in such stock.
 
  The Ownership Limitation Provision may have the effect of precluding an
acquisition of control of Realty Company or Operating Company without approval
of the Realty Company Board or Operating Company Board, as the case may be.
See "The Charter Amendment Proposals--REIT Charter Amendment Proposal."
 
AMENDMENT OF CERTAIN CHARTER PROVISIONS AND THE BY-LAWS
 
  The Company Charter may currently be amended by the affirmative vote of a
majority of the outstanding shares of Company Common Stock, and the Company
By-laws may currently be amended by the affirmative vote of 66 2/3% of the
outstanding shares of Company Common Stock. The Operating Company Charter will
contain provisions requiring the affirmative vote of the holders of at least
two-thirds of the outstanding Operating Company Common Stock to amend the
provisions of the Operating Company Charter pertaining to classification of
the Operating Company Board, the number of directors and removal of directors.
The Company By-laws require, and the Operating Company Charter and the
Operating Company By-laws will also require, the vote of at least 66 2/3% of
the outstanding Company Common Stock and the Operating Company Common Stock,
 
                                      171
<PAGE>
 
respectively, for stockholders to adopt, amend or repeal any provision of the
Company By-laws or the Operating Company By-laws, respectively. These
provisions will make it more difficult for stockholders to make changes in the
Company By-laws or the Operating Company Charter and the Operating Company By-
laws, respectively, including changes designed to facilitate the exercise of
control over the Company or Operating Company. In addition, the requirement
for approval by at least a two-thirds stockholder vote will enable the holders
of a minority of the Company's or Operating Company's capital stock to prevent
holders of a less-than two thirds majority from amending the Company By-laws
or the Operating Company Charter and the Operating Company By-laws,
respectively.
 
PREFERRED SHARE PURCHASE RIGHTS
 
  The Company has entered into the Company Rights Agreement. The Company
Rights will have certain antitakeover effects. The Company Rights will cause
substantial dilution to a person or group that attempts to acquire the Company
and thereby effect a change in the composition of the Company Board on terms
not approved by the Company Board, including by means of a tender offer at a
premium to the market price, other than an offer conditioned on a substantial
number of Company Rights being acquired. The Company Rights should not
interfere with any merger or business combination approved by the Company
Board since the Company Rights may be redeemed by the Company at the
applicable redemption price prior to the time that a person or group has
become a Company Acquiring Person. See "Description of Capital Stock--Realty
Company."
 
ANTI-TAKEOVER LEGISLATION
 
  Business Combinations (as defined herein) of either the Company or Operating
Company would be subject to the applicable voting requirements, if any,
specified under the Delaware Law, the Company Charter or the Operating Company
Charter, as the case may be, and the rules of the NYSE or other applicable
stock exchange. In general, under current provisions of the Delaware Law, most
mergers and consolidations, the sale of substantially all of the assets and
any reclassification of securities or plan for the dissolution of a
corporation must be approved by the board of directors of the corporation and
by the vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares entitled to
vote thereon. Under each of the Company Charter and the Operating Company
Charter, the holder of each currently outstanding share of Company Common
Stock and Operating Company Common Stock, respectively, is entitled to one
vote per share on all such matters. Under the rules of the NYSE, acquisitions
involving substantial security holders or the issuance of additional shares of
common stock aggregating 20% or more of the outstanding shares of common stock
require the approval of the holders of a majority of the shares voting
thereon.
 
  In addition, Section 203 of the Delaware Law ("Section 203") prohibits
certain "Business Combination" (as defined in Section 203) transactions
between a publicly held Delaware corporation, such as the Company or Operating
Company, and any Interested Stockholder (as defined herein) for a period of
three years after the date the Interested Stockholder became an Interested
Stockholder, unless (i) prior to the Interested Stockholder becoming an
Interested Stockholder, either the proposed Business Combination or the
proposed acquisition of stock which would make such Interested Stockholder an
Interested Stockholder was approved by the company's board of directors, (ii)
in the same transaction in which the Interested Stockholder becomes an
Interested Stockholder, the Interested Stockholder acquires at least 85% of
the voting stock of the company (excluding shares owned by directors who are
also officers and certain shares held in employee stock plans), or (iii) the
Interested Stockholder obtains the approval of a company's board of directors
and the approval of the holders of at least two-thirds of the outstanding
shares of a company's voting stock other than any shares of voting stock held
by the Interested Stockholder.
 
  For purposes of Section 203, an "Interested Stockholder" is any person that
(i) beneficially owns 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the
company or (ii) is an affiliate or associate of the company and at any time
within the preceding three-year period was the beneficial owner of 15% or more
of the outstanding voting stock of the company, together, in each case, with
the affiliates and associates of such person.
 
                                      172
<PAGE>
 
  The Business Combination transactions to which Section 203 applies include:
(i) any merger or consolidation with an Interested Stockholder; (ii) any sale,
lease, exchange, or other disposition to or with an Interested Stockholder
(except proportionately as a stockholder of the company) of 10% or more of the
company's assets; (iii) any issuance or transfer of stock to the Interested
Stockholder except pursuant to the exercise of previously outstanding options
or rights; (iv) any transaction involving the company that has the effect of
increasing the Interested Stockholder's percentage ownership; and (v) any
loan, guarantee, or other financial benefit provided by or through the company
to the Interested Stockholder, except proportionately as a stockholder of such
company.
 
  Section 203 should encourage persons interested in acquiring the Company or
Operating Company to negotiate in advance with the relevant board of directors
since the higher stockholder voting requirements imposed would not be invoked
if such person, prior to acquiring 15% of the Company's or Operating Company's
voting stock, as the case may be, obtains the approval of the relevant board
of directors for such stock acquisition or for the proposed business
combination transaction (unless such person acquires 85% or more of such
voting stock in the transaction). As stated above, in the event of a proposed
acquisition of the Company or Operating Company, the Company believes that the
interests of the Company's or Operating Company's stockholders will best be
served by a transaction that results from negotiations based upon careful
consideration of the proposed terms, such as the price to be paid to minority
stockholders, the form of consideration paid and tax effects of the
transaction.
 
  In addition, Section 203 should tend to prevent certain of the potential
inequities of business combinations which are part of a two-tier transaction.
Any merger, consolidation or similar transaction following a partial tender
offer not approved by a board of directors under Section 203 would have to be
approved by the holders of at least two-thirds of the remaining shares of
stock unless the acquiror obtains 85% or more of Company's voting stock in
such partial tender offer. Section 203 should also tend to discourage the
accumulation of large blocks of the Company's or Operating Company's stock by
third parties which each of the respective boards of directors believes can be
disruptive to the stability of each of the respective companies' important
relationships with its employees, customers and major lenders, since the
acquiror would run the risk of being required to wait three years in order to
eliminate the remaining public stockholders of the Company or Operating
Company if the two-thirds stockholder vote could not be obtained.
 
  Section 203 will not prevent a hostile takeover of the Company or Operating
Company. It may, however, make more difficult or discourage a takeover of the
Company or Operating Company or the acquisition of control of the Company or
Operating Company by a principal stockholder and thus the removal of incumbent
management. Some stockholders may find this disadvantageous in that they may
not be afforded the opportunity to participate in takeovers which are not
approved by the board of directors, but in which they might receive, for at
least some of their shares, a substantial premium above the market price at
the time of a tender offer or other acquisition transaction. Section 203
should not prevent or discourage transactions in which an acquiring person is
willing to negotiate in good faith with the Company Board or the Operating
Company Board, as the case may be, and is prepared to pay the same price to
all stockholders of each class of the Company's or Operating Company's voting
stock, respectively.
 
                                      173
<PAGE>
 
                       LIABILITY AND INDEMNIFICATION OF
                  OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS OF OPERATING COMPANY
 
LIMITATION OF LIABILITY OF OPERATING COMPANY DIRECTORS
 
  The Operating Company Charter will provide that a director of Operating
Company will not be personally liable to Operating Company or its stockholders
for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director, except for
liability (i) for any breach of the director's duty of loyalty to Operating
Company or its stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or
which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law, (iii)
under Section 174 of the Delaware Law, which concerns unlawful payments of
dividends, stock purchases or redemptions, or (iv) for any transaction from
which the director derived an improper personal benefit.
 
  While the Operating Company Charter will provide directors with protection
from awards for monetary damages for breaches of their duty of care, it does
not eliminate such duty. Accordingly, the Operating Company Charter will have
no effect on the availability of equitable remedies such as an injunction or
rescission based on a director's breach of his or her duty of care. The
provisions of the Operating Company Charter described above apply to an
officer of Operating Company only if he or she is a director of Operating
Company and is acting in his or her capacity as director, and do not apply to
officers of Operating Company who are not directors.
 
INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS
 
  The Operating Company Charter will provide that each person who is or was or
has agreed to become a director or officer of Operating Company, or each such
person who is or was serving or has agreed to serve at the request of
Operating Company as a director, officer, employee or agent of another
corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, will be
indemnified by Operating Company, in accordance with the Operating Company By-
laws, to the fullest extent permitted from time to time by the Delaware Law,
as the same exists or may hereafter be amended or any other applicable laws as
presently or hereafter in effect. Operating Company may be required to
indemnify any person seeking indemnification in connection with a proceeding
(or part thereof) initiated by such person only if such proceeding (or part
thereof) was authorized by the Operating Company Board or is a proceeding to
enforce such person's claim to indemnification pursuant to the rights granted
by the Operating Company Charter or otherwise by Operating Company. In
addition, Operating Company may enter into one or more agreements with any
person providing for indemnification greater than or different from that
provided in the Operating Company Charter.
 
  The Operating Company By-laws will provide that each person who was or is
made a party or is threatened to be made a party to or is involved in any
action, suit, or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or
investigative (a "Proceeding"), by reason of the fact that he or she or a
person of whom he or she is the legal representative is or was a director,
officer or employee of Operating Company or any such person who is or was
serving at the request of Operating Company as a director, officer, employee
or agent of another corporation or of a partnership, joint venture, trust or
other enterprise, including service with respect to employee benefit plans,
whether the basis of such Proceeding is alleged action in an official capacity
as a director, officer or employee or in any other capacity while serving as a
director, officer or employee, will be indemnified and held harmless by
Operating Company to the fullest extent authorized by the Delaware Law as the
same exists or may in the future be amended against all expense, liability and
loss (including attorneys' fees, judgments, fines, excise taxes or penalties
and amounts paid or to be paid in settlement) reasonably incurred or suffered
by such person in connection therewith; provided, however, except as described
in the next paragraph with respect to Proceedings to enforce rights to
indemnification, Operating Company will indemnify any such person seeking
indemnification in connection with a Proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by
such person only if such Proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the
Operating Company Board.
 
  Pursuant to the Operating Company By-laws, if a claim is not paid in full by
Operating Company within 30 days after a written claim has been received by
Operating Company, the claimant may at any time thereafter
 
                                      174
<PAGE>
 
bring suit against Operating Company to recover the unpaid amount of the claim
and, if successful in whole or in part, the claimant will also be entitled to
be paid the expense of prosecuting such claim. The Operating Company By-laws
will provide that it will be a defense to any such action (other than an
action brought to enforce a claim for expenses) incurred in defending any
Proceeding in advance of its final disposition where the required makes it
permissible under the Delaware Law for Operating Company to indemnify the
claimant for the amount claimed, but the burden of providing such defense will
be on Operating Company.
 
  The Operating Company By-laws will provide that the right to indemnification
conferred therein is a contract right and includes the right to be paid by
Operating Company the expenses incurred in defending any Proceeding in advance
of its final disposition, subject to certain exceptions and conditions.
 
  The Operating Company By-laws will provide that the right to indemnification
and the payment of expenses incurred in defending a Proceeding in advance of
its final disposition conferred in the Operating Company By-laws will not be
exclusive of any other right which any person may have or may in the future
acquire under any statute, provision of the Operating Company Charter, the
Operating Company By-laws, agreement, vote of stockholders or disinterested
directors or otherwise.
 
                                      175
<PAGE>
 
            SECTION 16(a) BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP REPORTING COMPLIANCE
 
  Section 16(a) of the Exchange Act requires the Company's directors and
executive officers and persons who own more than 10% of the Company Common
Stock to file initial stock ownership reports and reports of changes in
ownership with the Commission and the NYSE. Based on a review of these reports
and on written representations from the reporting persons that no other
reports were required, the Company believes that applicable Section 16(a)
reporting requirements were complied with for all transactions which occurred
in 1997.
 
                      SUBMISSION OF STOCKHOLDER PROPOSALS
                            FOR 1999 ANNUAL MEETING
 
  For inclusion in the Company's proxy statement and form of proxy, any
proposals of stockholders intended to be presented at the 1999 Annual Meeting
of Stockholders of the Company have to be received by the Company no later
than November 27, 1998.
 
  Subject to completion of the Distribution, it is expected that the 1999
Annual Meeting of Stockholders of Operating Company will be held on May 13,
1999. For inclusion in Operating Company's proxy statement and form of proxy,
any proposals of stockholders intended to be presented at the 1999 Annual
Meeting of Stockholders of Operating Company must be received by Operating
Company no later than January 13, 1999.
 
                            ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
 
  The Company is subject to the informational reporting requirements of the
Exchange Act and in accordance therewith, files reports, proxy and information
statements and other information with the Commission. Such reports, proxy and
information statements and other information may be inspected and copied at
the public reference facilities of the Commission, Room 1024, Judiciary Plaza,
450 Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549, as well as at the following
Regional Offices: 7 World Trade Center, 14th Floor, New York, New York 10048
and 500 West Madison Street, Suite 1400, Chicago, Illinois 60661. Copies of
such material can be obtained from the Commission by mail at prescribed rates.
Requests should be directed to the Commission's Public Reference Section, Room
1024, Judiciary Plaza, 450 Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549. In
addition, the Commission maintains a website (http:/www.sec.gov) that contains
such reports, proxy statements and other information filed by the Company.
Information filed by the Company can be inspected at the offices of the NYSE,
20 Broad Street, New York, New York 10005.
 
  Following the Distribution, Operating Company will be required to comply
with the reporting requirements of the Exchange Act and, in accordance
therewith, to file annual and quarterly reports, proxy statements and other
information with the Commission. Additionally, Operating Company will be
required to provide annual reports containing audited financial statements to
its stockholders in connection with its annual meetings of stockholders. After
the Distribution, such reports, proxy statements and other information will be
available to be inspected and copied at the public reference facilities of the
Commission or obtained by mail or over the internet from the Commission, as
described above.
 
  THIS PROXY STATEMENT INCORPORATES BY REFERENCE DOCUMENTS NOT PRESENTED
HEREIN OR DELIVERED HEREWITH. DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE COMPANY, EXCLUDING
EXHIBITS TO SUCH DOCUMENTS UNLESS SUCH EXHIBITS ARE SPECIFICALLY INCORPORATED
HEREIN, ARE AVAILABLE WITHOUT CHARGE UPON REQUEST TO SECRETARY, VENCOR, INC.
3300 AEGON CENTER, 400 WEST MARKET STREET, LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY 40202.
TELEPHONE REQUESTS MAY BE DIRECTED TO JILL L. FORCE AT (502) 596-7300.
 
  The following documents filed with the Commission by the Company (File No.
1-10989) are incorporated herein by reference: (a) Annual Report on Form 10-K
of the Company for the fiscal year ended December 31,
 
                                      176
<PAGE>
 
1997; (b) Current Report on Form 8-K filed on February 3, 1998; (c) the
description of Company Common Stock contained in the Company's Registration
Statement on Form 8-A filed with the Commission on January 22, 1992 and (d)
the description of the Company Participating Preferred Stock Purchase Rights
contained in the Company's Registration Statement on Form 8-A and Form 8-A/As
filed with the Commission on July 21, 1993, August 11, 1995 and February 2,
1998, respectively.
 
  All reports and other documents filed by the Company pursuant to Section
13(a), 13(c), 14 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act subsequent to the date of this
Proxy Statement and prior to the date of the Annual Meeting shall be deemed to
be incorporated by reference herein and to be a part hereof from the date of
filing of such reports and other documents. Any statement contained herein or
in a document incorporated or deemed to be incorporated by reference herein
shall be deemed to be modified or superseded for purposes of this Proxy
Statement to the extent that a statement contained herein or in any other
subsequently filed document which also is incorporated or deemed to be
incorporated by reference herein modifies or supersedes such statement. Any
such statement so modified or superseded shall not be deemed, except as so
modified or superseded, to constitute a part of this Proxy Statement.
 
                                      177
<PAGE>
 
                  INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                       AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           PAGE
                                                                           ----
<S>                                                                        <C>
VENCOR, INC.:
Report of Independent Auditors............................................  F-2
Consolidated Financial Statements:
  Consolidated Statement of Operations for the years ended December 31,
   1997, 1996 and 1995....................................................  F-3
  Consolidated Balance Sheet, December 31, 1997 and 1996..................  F-4
  Consolidated Statement of Stockholders' Equity for the years ended De-
   cember 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995.........................................  F-5
  Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows for the years ended December 31,
   1997, 1996 and 1995....................................................  F-6
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..............................  F-7
  Quarterly Consolidated Financial Information (Unaudited)................ F-24
Financial Statement Schedules (a):
  Schedule II--Valuation and Qualifying Accounts for the years ended De-
   cember 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995......................................... F-25
TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION:
Report of Independent Accountants......................................... F-26
Report of Independent Auditors............................................ F-27
Consolidated Financial Statements:
  Consolidated Balance Sheets, November 30, 1996 and 1995................. F-28
  Consolidated Statements of Operations for the years ended November 30,
   1996, 1995 and 1994.................................................... F-30
  Consolidated Statements of Stockholders' Equity for the years ended No-
   vember 30, 1996, 1995 and 1994......................................... F-31
  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended November 30,
   1996, 1995 and 1994.................................................... F-32
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.............................. F-33
Financial Statement Schedules (a):
  Report of Independent Accountants on Financial Statement Schedule....... F-49
  Schedule II--Valuation and Qualifying Accounts for the years ended No-
   vember 30, 1996, 1995 and 1994......................................... F-50
Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Unaudited):
  Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations for the six months ended
   May 31, 1997 and 1996.................................................. F-51
  Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets, May 31, 1997 and November 30,
   1996................................................................... F-52
  Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the six months ended
   May 31, 1997 and 1996.................................................. F-53
  Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.................... F-54
</TABLE>
- --------
(a) All other schedules have been omitted because the required information is
    not present or not present in material amounts.
 
                                      F-1
<PAGE>

 
                        REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
To the Board of Directors and Stockholders
Vencor, Inc.
 
  We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheet of Vencor, Inc.
as of December 31, 1997 and 1996, and the related consolidated statements of
operations, stockholders' equity and cash flows for each of the three years in
the period ended December 31, 1997. Our audits also included the financial
statement schedule listed on page F-1. These financial statements and schedule
are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to
express an opinion on these financial statements and schedule based on our
audits.
 
  We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to
obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of
material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence
supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit
also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant
estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis
for our opinion.
 
  In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above
present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position
of Vencor, Inc. at December 31, 1997 and 1996, and the consolidated results of
its operations and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 1997 in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
Also, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when
considered in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole,
presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.
 
                                       /s/ Ernst & Young LLP
Louisville, Kentucky
January 26, 1998
 
 
                                      F-2
<PAGE>
 
                                  VENCOR, INC.
                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
              FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997, 1996 AND 1995
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               1997        1996        1995
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
Revenues................................... $3,116,004  $2,577,783  $2,323,956
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
Salaries, wages and benefits...............  1,788,053   1,490,938   1,360,018
Supplies...................................    303,140     261,621     233,066
Rent.......................................     89,474      77,795      79,476
Other operating expenses...................    490,327     405,797     372,657
Depreciation and amortization..............    123,865      99,533      89,478
Interest expense...........................    102,736      45,922      60,918
Investment income..........................     (6,057)    (12,203)    (13,444)
Non-recurring transactions.................          -     125,200     109,423
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
                                             2,891,538   2,494,603   2,291,592
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
Income before income taxes.................    224,466      83,180      32,364
Provision for income taxes.................     89,338      35,175      24,001
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
Income from operations.....................    135,128      48,005       8,363
Extraordinary loss on extinguishment of
 debt, net of income
 tax benefit of $2,634 in 1997 and $14,839
 in 1995...................................     (4,195)          -     (23,252)
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
   Net income (loss).......................    130,933      48,005     (14,889)
Preferred stock dividend requirements and
 other items...............................          -           -      (5,280)
Gain on redemption of preferred stock......          -           -      10,176
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
   Income (loss) available to common stock-
    holders................................ $  130,933  $   48,005  $   (9,993)
                                            ==========  ==========  ==========
Earnings (loss) per common share:
 Basic:
  Income from operations................... $     1.96  $     0.69  $     0.22
  Extraordinary loss on extinguishment of
   debt....................................      (0.06)          -       (0.38)
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
   Net income (loss)....................... $     1.90  $     0.69  $    (0.16)
                                            ==========  ==========  ==========
 Diluted:
  Income from operations................... $     1.92  $     0.68  $     0.29
  Extraordinary loss on extinguishment of
   debt....................................      (0.06)          -       (0.32)
                                            ----------  ----------  ----------
   Net income (loss)....................... $     1.86  $     0.68  $    (0.03)
                                            ==========  ==========  ==========
Shares used in computing earnings (loss)
 per common share:
  Basic....................................     68,938      69,704      61,196
  Diluted..................................     70,359      70,702      71,967
</TABLE>
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-3
<PAGE>
 
                                  VENCOR, INC.
                           CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                           DECEMBER 31, 1997 AND 1996
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            1997        1996
                                                         ----------  ----------
<S>                                                      <C>         <C>
                        ASSETS
Current assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents.............................  $   82,473  $  112,466
 Accounts and notes receivable less allowance for loss
  of $63,551--1997
  and $23,915--1996....................................     619,068     420,758
 Inventories...........................................      27,605      24,939
 Income taxes..........................................      73,413      67,808
 Other.................................................      55,589      35,162
                                                         ----------  ----------
                                                            858,148     661,133
Property and equipment, at cost:
 Land..................................................     144,074     113,749
 Buildings.............................................   1,084,770     975,399
 Equipment.............................................     592,335     435,787
 Construction in progress (estimated cost to complete
  and equip after December 31, 1997--$119,000).........     174,851      84,835
                                                         ----------  ----------
                                                          1,996,030   1,609,770
 Accumulated depreciation..............................    (488,212)   (416,608)
                                                         ----------  ----------
                                                          1,507,818   1,193,162
Goodwill less accumulated amortization of $18,886--1997
 and $7,228--1996......................................     659,311      14,644
Investments in affiliates..............................     178,301      14,837
Other..................................................     131,161      85,080
                                                         ----------  ----------
                                                         $3,334,739  $1,968,856
                                                         ==========  ==========
          LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
 Accounts payable......................................  $  106,019  $  103,518
 Salaries, wages and other compensation................     163,642     111,366
 Other accrued liabilities.............................     115,933      71,434
 Long-term debt due within one year....................      27,468      54,692
                                                         ----------  ----------
                                                            413,062     341,010
 
 
Long-term debt.........................................   1,919,624     710,507
Deferred credits and other liabilities.................      94,653      84,053
Minority interests in equity of consolidated entities..       2,050      36,195
Contingencies
Stockholders' equity:
 Preferred stock, $1.00 par value; authorized 1,000
  shares; none issued and outstanding..................           -           -
 Common stock, $0.25 par value; authorized 180,000
  shares;
  issued 73,470 shares--1997 and 72,615 shares--1996...      18,368      18,154
 Capital in excess of par value........................     766,078     713,527
 Retained earnings.....................................     281,803     150,870
                                                         ----------  ----------
                                                          1,066,249     882,551
 Common treasury stock; 6,159 shares--1997 and 3,730
  shares--1996.........................................    (160,899)    (85,460)
                                                         ----------  ----------
                                                            905,350     797,091
                                                         ----------  ----------
                                                         $3,334,739  $1,968,856
                                                         ==========  ==========
</TABLE>
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-4
<PAGE>
 
                                  VENCOR, INC.
                 CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
              FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997, 1996 AND 1995
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                      SHARES                   PAR VALUE
                          -------------------------------- -----------------  CAPITAL IN            COMMON
                          PREFERRED COMMON      COMMON     PREFERRED COMMON   EXCESS OF  RETAINED  TREASURY
                            STOCK   STOCK   TREASURY STOCK   STOCK    STOCK   PAR VALUE  EARNINGS    STOCK     TOTAL
                          --------- ------  -------------- --------- -------  ---------- --------  ---------  --------
<S>                       <C>       <C>     <C>            <C>       <C>      <C>        <C>       <C>        <C>
Balances, December 31,
 1994...................      98    59,178      (2,174)       $15    $14,794   $472,661  $136,614  $ (27,630) $596,454
 Net loss...............                                                                  (14,889)             (14,889)
 Cash dividends on
  preferred stock
  ($67.98 per share) and
  provision for
  redemption value......                                                                   (2,380)              (2,380)
 In-kind dividend on
  preferred stock.......       3                                                  2,900    (2,900)                   -
 Issuance of common
  stock in connection
  with employee benefit
  plans.................               664        (150)                  166     24,111              (11,098)   13,179
 Issuance of common
  stock in connection
  with acquisitions.....                           439                           (3,227)               5,498     2,271
 Increase in value of
  common stock purchase
  warrants of acquired
  entities..............                                                          9,810    (9,810)                   -
 Public offering of
  common stock..........             2,200                               550     65,944                         66,494
 Conversion of long-term
  debt..................             7,260                             1,815    149,645                        151,460
 Issuance of common
  stock to grantor
  trust.................             3,927      (3,927)                  982     87,297              (88,279)        -
 Hillhaven Merger:
 Issuance of common
  stock and
  related income tax
  benefits..............             2,732                               683     51,561                         52,244
 Termination of grantor
  trust.................            (3,786)      3,786                  (946)   (87,146)              88,279       187
 Redemption of preferred
  stock.................    (101)                             (15)              (91,253)                       (91,268)
 Other..................               (17)          1                    (4)     2,074    (3,770)        12    (1,688)
                            ----    ------      ------        ---    -------   --------  --------  ---------  --------
Balances, December 31,
 1995...................       -    72,158      (2,025)         -     18,040    684,377   102,865    (33,218)  772,064
 Net income.............                                                                   48,005               48,005
 Increase in equity
  resulting from initial
  public offering of
  Atria Communities,
  Inc. common stock.....                                                         19,828                         19,828
 Issuance of common
  stock in connection
  with employee benefit
  plans.................               457         246                   114      9,223                3,083    12,420
 Repurchase of common
  stock.................                        (1,950)                                              (55,305)  (55,305)
 Other..................                            (1)                              99                  (20)       79
                            ----    ------      ------        ---    -------   --------  --------  ---------  --------
Balances, December 31,
 1996...................       -    72,615      (3,730)         -     18,154    713,527   150,870    (85,460)  797,091
 Net income.............                                                                  130,933              130,933
 Increase in equity
  resulting from
  secondary public
  offering of Atria
  Communities, Inc.
  common stock..........                                                         22,553                         22,553
 Issuance of common
  stock in connection
  with employee benefit
  plans.................               855         496                   214     29,336                6,212    35,762
 Repurchase of common
  stock.................                        (2,925)                                              (81,651)  (81,651)
 Other..................                                                            662                            662
                            ----    ------      ------        ---    -------   --------  --------  ---------  --------
Balances, December 31,
 1997...................       -    73,470      (6,159)       $ -    $18,368   $766,078  $281,803  $(160,899) $905,350
                            ====    ======      ======        ===    =======   ========  ========  =========  ========
</TABLE>
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-5
<PAGE>
 
                                  VENCOR, INC.
                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
              FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997, 1996 AND 1995
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 1997        1996      1995
                                              -----------  --------  ---------
<S>                                           <C>          <C>       <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
 Net income (loss)........................... $   130,933  $ 48,005  $ (14,889)
 Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss)
  to net cash
  provided by operating activities:
  Depreciation and amortization..............     123,865    99,533     89,478
  Provision for doubtful accounts............      31,176    15,001      7,851
  Deferred income taxes......................      53,164   (34,814)   (23,570)
  Extraordinary loss on extinguishment of
   debt......................................       6,829         -     38,091
  Non-recurring transactions.................           -   121,789    102,166
  Other......................................      (9,737)   (9,316)     6,958
  Change in operating assets and liabilities:
   Accounts and notes receivable.............     (87,914)  (64,304)  (107,761)
   Inventories and other assets..............      (2,309)    1,284     (3,478)
   Accounts payable..........................     (14,177)    2,165     22,157
   Income taxes payable......................      22,850   (23,892)     5,356
   Other accrued liabilities.................      16,251    28,088     (8,722)
                                              -----------  --------  ---------
     Net cash provided by operating
      activities.............................     270,931   183,539    113,637
                                              -----------  --------  ---------
Cash flows from investing activities:
 Purchase of property and equipment..........    (281,672) (135,027)  (136,893)
 Acquisition of TheraTx, Incorporated........    (359,439)        -          -
 Acquisition of Transitional Hospitals
  Corporation................................    (615,620)        -          -
 Other acquisitions..........................     (36,630)  (26,236)   (59,343)
 Sale of assets..............................      75,988     9,147        899
 Collection of notes receivable..............       8,687    78,151      4,715
 Net change in investments...................      (4,513)     (445)   (12,779)
 Other.......................................     (20,461)   (6,576)    (8,241)
                                              -----------  --------  ---------
     Net cash used in investing activities...  (1,233,660)  (80,986)  (211,642)
                                              -----------  --------  ---------
Cash flows from financing activities:
 Net change in borrowings under revolving
  lines of credit............................     418,700    (1,500)   161,600
 Issuance of long-term debt..................     734,630    10,495    438,052
 Repayment of long-term debt.................    (130,516)  (31,586)  (474,896)
 Payment of deferred financing costs.........     (22,052)   (1,816)    (3,863)
 Public offering of common stock.............           -    52,247     66,494
 Other issuances of common stock.............      13,832     2,242      6,520
 Repurchase of common stock..................     (81,651)  (55,305)         -
 Redemption of preferred stock...............           -         -    (91,268)
 Payment of dividends........................           -         -     (2,779)
 Other.......................................        (207)      (46)    (5,691)
                                              -----------  --------  ---------
     Net cash provided by (used in) financing
      activities.............................     932,736   (25,269)    94,169
                                              -----------  --------  ---------
Change in cash and cash equivalents..........     (29,993)   77,284     (3,836)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of
 period......................................     112,466    35,182     39,018
                                              -----------  --------  ---------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period... $    82,473  $112,466  $  35,182
                                              ===========  ========  =========
Supplemental information:
 Interest payments........................... $    76,864  $ 46,527  $  69,916
 Income tax payments.........................      16,042    55,303     42,218
</TABLE>
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
 
                                      F-6
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
NOTE 1--ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
 REPORTING ENTITY
 
  Vencor, Inc. (the "Company") operates an integrated network of healthcare
services in 46 states primarily focused on the needs of the elderly. At
December 31, 1997, the Company operated 60 long-term acute care hospitals
(5,273 licensed beds), 309 nursing centers (40,383 licensed beds) and the
Vencare contract services business ("Vencare") which primarily provides
respiratory and rehabilitation therapies, medical services and pharmacy
management services to approximately 2,900 healthcare facilities.
 
  On September 28, 1995, the Company consummated a merger with The Hillhaven
Corporation ("Hillhaven") in a tax-free, stock-for-stock transaction (the
"Hillhaven Merger"). See Note 2.
 
  Prior to its merger with the Company, Hillhaven consummated a merger with
Nationwide Care, Inc. ("Nationwide") on June 30, 1995 in a tax-free, stock-
for-stock transaction (the "Nationwide Merger"). See Note 3.
 
  In the third quarter of 1996, the Company completed an initial public
offering related to its independent and assisted living business through the
issuance of 5,750,000 common shares of Atria Communities, Inc. ("Atria") (the
"Atria IPO"). See Note 4.
 
  On March 21, 1997, the Company completed the acquisition of TheraTx,
Incorporated ("TheraTx"), a provider of rehabilitation and respiratory therapy
management services and operator of nursing centers (the "TheraTx Merger"),
pursuant to a cash tender offer. See Note 5.
 
  On June 24, 1997, the Company acquired substantially all of the outstanding
common stock of Transitional Hospitals Corporation ("Transitional"), an
operator of 19 long-term acute care hospitals, pursuant to a cash tender
offer. The Company completed the merger of its wholly owned subsidiary with
and into Transitional on August 26, 1997 (the "Transitional Merger"). See Note
6.
 
 BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
  The consolidated financial statements include all subsidiaries. Significant
intercompany transactions have been eliminated. Investments in affiliates in
which the Company has a 50% or less interest are accounted for by the equity
method.
 
  The accompanying consolidated financial statements have been prepared in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and include amounts
based upon the estimates and judgments of management. Actual amounts may
differ from these estimates.
 
  The Hillhaven Merger and the Nationwide Merger have been accounted for by
the pooling-of-interests method. Accordingly, the consolidated financial
statements included herein give retroactive effect to these transactions and
include the combined operations of the Company, Hillhaven and Nationwide for
all periods presented.
 
  The TheraTx Merger and Transitional Merger have been accounted for by the
purchase method, which requires that the accounts and operations of acquired
entities be included with those of the Company since the acquisition of a
controlling interest. Accordingly, the accompanying consolidated financial
statements include the operations of TheraTx and Transitional since March 21,
1997 and June 24, 1997, respectively. The Company expects to finalize the
purchase price allocations related to these transactions in 1998.
 
  For accounting purposes, the accounts of Atria continued to be consolidated
with those of the Company and minority interests in the earnings and equity of
Atria were recorded from the consummation date of the Atria IPO through June
30, 1997. In July 1997, Atria completed a secondary equity offering which
reduced the Company's ownership percentage to less than 50%. Accordingly, the
Company's investment in Atria beginning July 1, 1997 has been accounted for
under the equity method.
 
                                      F-7
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 1--ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
 REVENUES
 
  Revenues are recorded based upon estimated amounts due from patients and
third-party payors for healthcare services provided, including anticipated
settlements under reimbursement agreements with Medicare, Medicaid and other
third-party payors.
 
  A summary of revenues by payor type follows (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                1997        1996        1995
                                             ----------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                          <C>         <C>         <C>
Medicare.................................... $1,068,624  $  822,589  $  691,297
Medicaid....................................    841,598     821,828     776,278
Private and other...........................  1,271,693     972,906     865,820
                                             ----------  ----------  ----------
                                              3,181,915   2,617,323   2,333,395
Elimination.................................    (65,911)    (39,540)     (9,439)
                                             ----------  ----------  ----------
                                             $3,116,004  $2,577,783  $2,323,956
                                             ==========  ==========  ==========
</TABLE>
 
 CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
  Cash and cash equivalents include highly liquid investments with an original
maturity of three months or less. Carrying values of cash and cash equivalents
approximate fair value due to the short-term nature of these instruments.
 
 ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
  Accounts receivable consist primarily of amounts due from the Medicare and
Medicaid programs, other government programs, managed care health plans,
commercial insurance companies and individual patients. Amounts recorded
include estimated provisions for loss related to uncollectible accounts and
disputed items that have continuing significance, such as third-party
reimbursements that continue to be claimed in current cost reports.
 
 INVENTORIES
 
  Inventories consist primarily of medical supplies and are stated at the
lower of cost (first-in, first-out) or market.
 
 PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
  Depreciation expense, computed by the straight-line method, was $105.3
million in 1997, $91.6 million in 1996 and $79.7 million in 1995. Depreciation
rates for buildings range generally from 20 to 45 years. Estimated useful
lives of equipment vary from 5 to 15 years.
 
 GOODWILL
 
  Costs in excess of the fair value of identifiable net assets of acquired
entities are amortized using the straight-line method principally over 40
years. Amortization expense for 1997, 1996 and 1995 totaled $11.4 million,
$2.7 million and $2.0 million, respectively.
 
  The Company regularly reviews the carrying value of certain long-lived
assets and the related identifiable intangible assets with respect to any
events or circumstances that indicate impairment or that the amortization
period may require adjustment. If such circumstances suggest the recorded
amounts cannot be recovered, calculated based on estimated cash flows
(undiscounted) over the remaining amortization period, the carrying value of
such assets are reduced accordingly. At December 31, 1997, the Company does
not believe that the carrying value or the amortization period of its long-
lived assets and related identifiable intangibles requires such adjustments.
 
                                      F-8
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 1--ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
 PREOPENING COSTS
 
  Costs incurred prior to the opening of new facilities are deferred and
amortized on a straight-line basis over a three year period. At December 31,
1997 and 1996, the Company's unamortized preopening costs (included in other
assets) were $15.0 million and $1.5 million, respectively.
 
 PROFESSIONAL LIABILITY RISKS
 
  Provisions for loss for professional liability risks are based upon
actuarially determined estimates. To the extent that subsequent claims
information varies from management's estimates, earnings are charged or
credited.
 
 DERIVATIVE INSTRUMENTS
 
  The Company is a party to interest rate swap agreements that eliminate the
impact of changes in interest rates on certain outstanding floating rate debt.
Each interest rate swap agreement is associated with all or a portion of the
principal balance of a specific debt obligation. These agreements involve the
exchange of amounts based on variable rates for amounts based on fixed
interest rates over the life of the agreement, without an exchange of the
notational amount upon which the payments are based. The differential to be
paid or received as interest rates change is accrued and recognized as an
adjustment of interest expense related to the debt, and the related amount
payable to or receivable from counterparties is included in accrued interest.
The fair values of the swap agreements are not recognized in the financial
statements. Gains and losses on terminations of interest rate swap agreements
are deferred (included in other assets) and amortized as an adjustment to
interest expense over the remaining term of the original contract life of the
terminated swap agreement.
 
 EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
 
  In 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (the "FASB") issued
Statement No. 128, "Earnings Per Share" ("SFAS 128"), replacing the
calculation of primary and fully diluted earnings per share with basic and
diluted earnings per share. Unlike primary earnings per share, basic earnings
per share excludes any dilutive effects of options, warrants and convertible
securities. Diluted earnings per share is similar to the previously reported
fully diluted earnings per share. Earnings per share for all periods presented
have been restated to conform to the requirements of SFAS 128. The impact of
the restatement was not significant.
 
  The computation of diluted earnings per common share give retroactive effect
to the Hillhaven Merger and the Nationwide Merger and is based upon the
weighted average number of common shares outstanding and the dilutive effect
of common stock equivalents consisting primarily of stock options. In
addition, the 1995 computation also includes the dilutive effect of
convertible debt securities.
 
  During 1995, all convertible debt securities were redeemed in exchange for
cash or converted into the Company's common stock. Accordingly, the
computation of diluted earnings per common share assumes that the equivalent
number of common shares underlying such debt securities were outstanding
during the entire year even though the result thereof is antidilutive.
 
  In connection with the Hillhaven Merger, the Company realized a gain in 1995
of approximately $10.2 million upon the cash redemption of Hillhaven preferred
stock. Although the gain had no effect on net income, diluted earnings per
common and common equivalent share were increased by $0.14.
 
                                      F-9
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 1--ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
 RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
  In June 1997, the FASB issued Statement No. 131, "Disclosures about Segments
of an Enterprise and Related Information" ("SFAS 131"), which will become
effective on December 31, 1998 and requires interim disclosures beginning in
1999. SFAS 131 requires public companies to report certain information about
operating segments, products and services, the geographic areas in which they
operate, and major customers. The operating segments are to be based on the
structure of the enterprise's internal organization whose operating results
are regularly reviewed by senior management. Management has not yet determined
the effect, if any, of SFAS 131 on the consolidated financial statements.
 
 RECLASSIFICATIONS
 
  Certain prior year amounts have been reclassified to conform with the 1997
presentation.
 
NOTE 2--HILLHAVEN MERGER
 
  On September 27, 1995, the stockholders of both the Company and Hillhaven
approved the Hillhaven Merger, effective September 28, 1995. In connection
with the Hillhaven Merger, the Company issued approximately 31,651,000 shares
of common stock in exchange for all of the outstanding common stock of
Hillhaven (an exchange ratio of 0.935 of a share of Company common stock for
each share of Hillhaven common stock).
 
  The Hillhaven Merger has been accounted for as a pooling of interests, and
accordingly, the consolidated financial statements give retroactive effect to
the Hillhaven Merger and include the combined operations of the Company and
Hillhaven for all periods presented. The following is a summary of the 1995
results of operations of the separate entities prior to the Hillhaven Merger
(dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 NON-
                                              RECURRING
                          VENCOR  HILLHAVEN  TRANSACTIONS ELIMINATION CONSOLIDATED
                         -------- ---------- ------------ ----------- ------------
<S>                      <C>      <C>        <C>          <C>         <C>
Nine months ended Sep-
 tember 30, 1995
 (unaudited):
  Revenues.............. $411,233 $1,322,873   $(24,500)    $(3,775)   $1,705,831
  Income (loss) from
   operations...........   31,566     41,367    (93,561)          -       (20,628)
  Net income (loss).....   30,711     20,235    (93,561)          -       (42,615)
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 3--NATIONWIDE MERGER
 
  Prior to its merger with the Company, Hillhaven completed the Nationwide
Merger on June 30, 1995. In connection therewith, 4,675,000 shares of common
stock (effected for the Hillhaven Merger exchange ratio) were issued in
exchange for all of the outstanding shares of Nationwide.
 
  The Nationwide Merger has been accounted for as a pooling of interests, and
accordingly, the consolidated financial statements give retroactive effect to
the Nationwide Merger and include the combined operations of Hillhaven and
Nationwide for all periods presented. The following is a summary of the 1995
results of operations of the separate entities prior to the Nationwide Merger
(dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         NON-
                                                      RECURRING
                                HILLHAVEN NATIONWIDE TRANSACTIONS CONSOLIDATED
                                --------- ---------- ------------ ------------
<S>                             <C>       <C>        <C>          <C>
Six months ended June 30, 1995
 (unaudited):
 Revenues...................... $803,793   $66,800     $     -      $870,593
 Income from operations........   23,837     2,147      (3,686)       22,298
 Net income (loss).............   23,459      (266)     (3,686)       19,507
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-10
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 4--STOCK OFFERINGS OF ATRIA
 
  In the third quarter of 1996, the Company completed the Atria IPO, the
proceeds from which aggregated approximately $52.2 million. In connection with
the Atria IPO, the Company entered into various agreements with Atria relating
to risk-sharing for prior year income tax issues, registration rights,
administrative services and liabilities and indemnifications. In addition, the
Company guaranteed up to $75 million of Atria's $200 million bank credit
facility (the "Atria Bank Facility") at December 31, 1997 and lesser amounts
each year thereafter through 2000. At December 31, 1997, there were no
outstanding guaranteed borrowings under the Atria Bank Facility.
 
  In July 1997, Atria completed a secondary equity offering which reduced the
Company's ownership percentage to less than 50%. Accordingly, the Company's
investment in Atria beginning July 1, 1997 has been accounted for under the
equity method. At December 31, 1997, the Company owned 10,000,000 shares, or
approximately 43%, of Atria common stock.
 
  Gains on issuances of Atria common stock have been recorded as adjustments
to common stockholders' equity and have not been credited to earnings.
 
NOTE 5--THERATX MERGER
 
  On March 21, 1997, the TheraTx Merger was consummated following a cash
tender offer in which the Company paid $17.10 for each outstanding share of
TheraTx common stock. A summary of the TheraTx Merger follows (dollars in
thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                   <C>
Fair value of assets acquired........................................ $ 633,793
Fair value of liabilities assumed....................................  (259,439)
                                                                      ---------
 Net assets acquired.................................................   374,354
Cash received from acquired entity...................................   (14,915)
                                                                      ---------
 Net cash paid....................................................... $ 359,439
                                                                      =========
</TABLE>
 
  The purchase price paid in excess of the fair value of identifiable net
assets acquired aggregated $307.6 million. In September and October 1997, the
Company completed the sales of certain non-strategic assets acquired in
connection with the TheraTx Merger. Proceeds from the transactions aggregated
$54.6 million.
 
NOTE 6--TRANSITIONAL MERGER
 
  On June 24, 1997, the Company acquired approximately 95% of the outstanding
shares of common stock of Transitional through a cash tender offer in which
the Company paid $16.00 per common share. The Company completed the merger of
its wholly owned subsidiary with and into Transitional on August 26, 1997. A
summary of the Transitional Merger follows (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                    <C>
Fair value of assets acquired......................................... $713,336
Fair value of liabilities assumed.....................................  (44,842)
                                                                       --------
 Net assets acquired..................................................  668,494
Cash received from acquired entity....................................  (52,874)
                                                                       --------
 Net cash paid........................................................ $615,620
                                                                       ========
</TABLE>
 
  The purchase price paid in excess of the fair value of identifiable net
assets acquired aggregated $349.1 million.
 
                                     F-11
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 7--BUSINESS COMBINATIONS OTHER THAN HILLHAVEN, NATIONWIDE, THERATX AND
        TRANSITIONAL
 
  The Company has acquired a number of healthcare facilities (including
certain previously leased facilities) and other related businesses,
substantially all of which have been accounted for by the purchase method.
Accordingly, the aggregate purchase price of these transactions has been
allocated to tangible and identifiable intangible assets acquired and
liabilities assumed based upon their respective fair values. The consolidated
financial statements include the operations of acquired entities since the
respective acquisition dates. The pro forma effect of these acquisitions on
the Company's results of operations prior to consummation was not significant.
 
  The following is a summary of acquisitions consummated during the last three
years under the purchase method of accounting (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      1997     1996      1995
                                                    --------  -------  --------
<S>                                                 <C>       <C>      <C>
Fair value of assets acquired...................... $ 71,601  $26,621  $ 78,893
Fair value of liabilities assumed..................  (34,971)    (385)  (16,475)
                                                    --------  -------  --------
 Net assets acquired...............................   36,630   26,236    62,418
Cash received from acquired entities...............        -        -      (804)
Issuance of common stock...........................        -        -    (2,271)
                                                    --------  -------  --------
 Net cash paid for acquisitions.................... $ 36,630  $26,236  $ 59,343
                                                    ========  =======  ========
</TABLE>
 
  The purchase price paid in excess of the fair value of identifiable net
assets of acquired entities aggregated $5.7 million in 1997, $4.8 million in
1996 and $9.7 million in 1995.
 
NOTE 8--PRO FORMA INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
 
  The pro forma effect of the TheraTx Merger and Transitional Merger assuming
that the transactions occurred on January 1, 1996 follows (dollars in
thousands, except per share amounts):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               YEAR ENDED
                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                          ---------------------
                                                             1997       1996
                                                          ---------- ----------
<S>                                                       <C>        <C>
Revenues................................................. $3,364,274 $3,475,217
Income from operations...................................     98,446     14,001
Net income...............................................     94,251     12,867
Earnings per common share:
Basic:
 Income from operations.................................. $     1.43 $     0.20
 Net income..............................................       1.37       0.18
Diluted:
 Income from operations.................................. $     1.40 $     0.20
 Net income..............................................       1.34       0.18
</TABLE>
 
  For both periods presented, pro forma financial data have been derived by
combining the financial results of the Company and TheraTx (based upon year
end reporting periods ending on December 31) and Transitional (based upon year
end reporting periods ending on November 30).
 
  Pro forma income from operations for 1997 includes costs incurred by both
TheraTx and Transitional in connection with the acquisitions which reduced net
income by $29.7 million. Pro forma income from operations for 1996 includes a
gain on the sale of Transitional's United Kingdom psychiatric hospitals
aggregating $33 million and losses of $53 million related primarily to the
sale of Transitional's United States psychiatric hospitals.
 
                                     F-12
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 9--NON-RECURRING TRANSACTIONS
 
 1996
 
  In the fourth quarter of 1996, the Company recorded pretax charges
aggregating $125.2 million primarily to complete the integration of Hillhaven.
In November 1996, the Company executed a definitive agreement to sell 34
underperforming or non-strategic nursing centers in early 1997. A charge of
$65.3 million was recorded in connection with the disposition. In addition,
the Company's previously independent institutional pharmacy business, acquired
as part of the Hillhaven Merger, was integrated into Vencare, resulting in a
charge of $39.6 million related primarily to costs associated with employee
severance and benefit costs (approximately 500 employees), facility close-down
expenses and the writeoff of certain deferred costs for services to be
discontinued. A provision for loss totaling $20.3 million related to the
planned replacement of one hospital and three nursing centers was also
recorded in the fourth quarter.
 
  During 1997, the Company sold 28 of the 34 non-strategic nursing centers
planned for disposition. Proceeds from the transaction aggregated $11.2
million. In addition, one facility was sold and one was closed in January
1998, and two nursing centers are expected to be sold pending regulatory
approvals. In February 1998, the Company was unable to receive the necessary
licensure approval to sell two non-strategic nursing centers for which
provisions for loss had been accrued in 1996. The Company intends to continue
to operate these facilities. Accrued provisions for loss at December 31, 1997
were not significant. The reorganization of the institutional pharmacy
business was substantially completed in 1997, which included the elimination
of duplicative administrative functions and establishment of the pharmacy
operations as an integrated part of the Company's hospital operations. The
Company expects that construction activities related to the replacement of one
hospital and three nursing centers will be completed in 1998 and 1999. Accrued
provision for loss related to the facilities to be sold or replaced aggregated
$22.2 million at December 31, 1997.
 
 1995
 
  In the third quarter of 1995, the Company recorded pretax charges
aggregating $128.4 million primarily in connection with the consummation of
the Hillhaven Merger. The charges included (i) $23.2 million of investment
advisory and professional fees, (ii) $53.8 million of employee benefit plan
and severance costs (approximately 500 employees), (iii) $26.9 million of
losses associated with the planned disposition of certain nursing center
properties and (iv) $24.5 million of charges to reflect the Company's change
in estimates of accrued revenues recorded in connection with certain prior-
year nursing center third-party reimbursement issues (recorded as a reduction
of revenues). During 1996 and 1997, these activities were substantially
completed.
 
  Pretax charges aggregating $5.5 million were recorded in the second quarter
primarily in connection with the Nationwide Merger.
 
                                     F-13
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 10--INVESTMENTS IN AFFILIATES
 
  Affiliated companies accounted for on the equity method include Atria (since
July 1, 1997), Behavioral Healthcare Corporation ("BHC"), a non-public
operator of psychiatric and behavioral centers, and various other healthcare
related companies. The Company obtained a 44% voting equity interest in BHC
(61% ownership interest) as part of the Transitional Merger. Summarized
financial data reported by these affiliates and a summary of the amounts
recorded in the Company's consolidated financial statements as of and for the
year ended December 31, 1997 follow (for the six month period ended December
31, 1997 for Atria and BHC) (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ATRIA     BHC    OTHER   TOTAL
                                              -------- ------- ------- --------
<S>                                           <C>      <C>     <C>     <C>
Financial position:
 Current assets.............................. $194,761 $74,526 $44,107 $313,394
 Current liabilities.........................   14,100  32,876  18,359   65,335
 Working capital.............................  180,661  41,650  25,748  248,059
 Noncurrent assets...........................  280,702 196,394  22,916  500,012
 Noncurrent liabilities......................  268,524 112,190  16,908  397,622
 Stockholders' equity........................  192,839 125,854  31,756  350,449
Results of operations:
 Revenues....................................   37,679 158,597  97,604  293,880
 Net income..................................    4,328     788   9,913   15,029
Amounts recorded by the Company:
 Investments in affiliates...................   85,886  73,046  19,369  178,301
 Equity in earnings..........................    1,870     407   5,904    8,181
</TABLE>
 
  The fair value of the Company's investment in Atria approximated $171.3
million at December 31, 1997.
 
NOTE 11--INCOME TAXES
 
  Provision for income taxes consists of the following (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        1997    1996     1995
                                                       ------- -------  -------
<S>                                                    <C>     <C>      <C>
Current:
 Federal.............................................. $31,006 $59,470  $40,008
 State................................................   5,168  10,519    7,563
                                                       ------- -------  -------
                                                        36,174  69,989   47,571
Deferred..............................................  53,164 (34,814) (23,570)
                                                       ------- -------  -------
                                                       $89,338 $35,175  $24,001
                                                       ======= =======  =======
</TABLE>
 
  Reconciliation of federal statutory rate to effective income tax rate
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               1997  1996  1995
                                                               ----  ----  ----
<S>                                                            <C>   <C>   <C>
Federal statutory rate........................................ 35.0% 35.0% 35.0%
State income taxes, net of federal income tax benefit.........  3.6   3.6   4.3
Merger and restructuring costs................................    -   3.5  34.6
Goodwill amortization.........................................  1.6     -     -
Other items, net.............................................. (0.4)  0.2   0.3
                                                               ----  ----  ----
Effective income tax rate..................................... 39.8% 42.3% 74.2%
                                                               ====  ====  ====
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-14
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 11--INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
 
  A summary of deferred income taxes by source included in the consolidated
balance sheet at December 31 follows (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              1997                 1996
                                      -------------------- --------------------
                                       ASSETS  LIABILITIES  ASSETS  LIABILITIES
                                      -------- ----------- -------- -----------
<S>                                   <C>      <C>         <C>      <C>
Depreciation......................... $      -   $65,018   $      -   $47,256
Insurance............................   17,948         -     12,058         -
Doubtful accounts....................   37,689         -     37,989         -
Property.............................   23,428         -     34,767         -
Compensation.........................   16,154         -     17,030         -
Subsidiary net operating losses (ex-
 piring in 2017).....................   15,864         -          -         -
Other................................   26,236    27,170     33,120    19,990
                                      --------   -------   --------   -------
                                      $137,319   $92,188   $134,964   $67,246
                                      ========   =======   ========   =======
</TABLE>
 
  Management believes that the deferred tax assets in the table above will
ultimately be realized. Management's conclusion is based primarily on the
existence of sufficient taxable income within the allowable carryback periods
to realize the tax benefits of deductible temporary differences recorded at
December 31, 1997.
 
  Deferred income taxes totaling $73.4 million and $62.4 million at December
31, 1997 and 1996, respectively, are included in other current assets.
Noncurrent deferred income taxes, included in other long-term liabilities,
totaled $28.3 million at December 31, 1997. Noncurrent deferred income taxes
at December 31, 1996 totaling $5.3 million are included in other long-term
assets.
 
NOTE 12--PROFESSIONAL LIABILITY RISKS
 
  The Company insures a substantial portion of its professional liability
risks through a wholly owned insurance subsidiary. Provisions for such risks
underwritten by the subsidiary were $10.7 million for 1997, and $10.4 million
for 1996, and $11.1 million for 1995.
 
  Amounts funded for the payment of claims and expenses incident thereto,
included principally in cash and cash equivalents and other assets, aggregated
$26.4 million and $20.7 million at December 31, 1997 and 1996, respectively.
Allowances for professional liability risks, included principally in deferred
credits and other liabilities, were $26.3 million and $21.6 million at
December 31, 1997 and 1996, respectively.
 
NOTE 13--LONG-TERM DEBT
 
 Capitalization
 
  A summary of long-term debt at December 31 follows (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             1997       1996
                                                          ----------  --------
<S>                                                       <C>         <C>
Senior collateralized debt, 5% to 10% (rates generally
 floating) payable in periodic
 installments through 2019............................... $   55,651  $119,634
Non-interest bearing residential mortgage bonds..........          -    33,917
Bank revolving credit agreement due 2002 (floating rates
 averaging 6.6%).........................................  1,129,300   333,100
Bank term loan (floating rates averaging 6.3%)...........          -   271,000
8 5/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2007................    750,000         -
Other....................................................     12,141     7,548
                                                          ----------  --------
  Total debt, average life of six years (rates averaging
   7.3%).................................................  1,947,092   765,199
Amounts due within one year..............................    (27,468)  (54,692)
                                                          ----------  --------
  Long-term debt......................................... $1,919,624  $710,507
                                                          ==========  ========
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-15
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 13--LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
 
  In connection with the TheraTx Merger, the Company entered into a new five-
year bank credit facility (the "Company Bank Facility") aggregating $1.75
billion on March 31, 1997, replacing the Company's $1.0 billion bank credit
facility. On June 24, 1997, the Company Bank Facility was amended to increase
the amount of the credit to $2.0 billion. Interest is payable, depending on
certain leverage ratios and the period of borrowing, at rates up to either (i)
the prime rate plus 1/2% or the daily federal funds rate plus 1%, (ii) LIBOR
plus 1 1/8% or (iii) the bank certificate of deposit rate plus 1 1/4%. The
Company Bank Facility is collateralized by the capital stock of certain
subsidiaries and intercompany borrowings and contains covenants which require,
among other things, maintenance of certain financial ratios and limit the
amount of additional debt and repurchases of common stock.
 
  In July 1997, the Company completed the private placement of $750 million
aggregate principal amount of 8 5/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2007 (the
"Company Notes"). The Company Notes were issued at 99.575% of face value and
are not callable by the Company until 2002. The net proceeds of the offering
were used to reduce outstanding borrowings under the Company Bank Facility.
The Company exchanged the Company Notes for publicly registered Company Notes
having identical terms and conditions in November 1997.
 
 REFINANCING ACTIVITIES
 
  In connection with the TheraTx Merger and the Transitional Merger, the
Company refinanced a substantial portion of its long-term debt. These
transactions resulted in after-tax losses of $4.2 million in 1997. During
1995, the Company recorded $23.3 million of after-tax losses from refinancing
of long-term debt, substantially all of which was incurred in connection with
the Hillhaven Merger. Amounts refinanced in 1995 included $171 million of 10
1/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2001, $112 million of outstanding
borrowings under prior revolving credit agreements, and $173 million of other
senior debt.
 
  In the fourth quarter of 1995, the Company called for the redemption of its
6% Convertible Subordinated Notes due 2002 aggregating $115 million (the "6%
Notes") and its 7 3/4% Convertible Subordinated Debentures due 2002
aggregating $75 million (the "7 3/4% Debentures") which were convertible into
the Company's common stock at the rate of $26.00 and $17.96 per share,
respectively. Approximately $80.6 million principal amount of the 6% Notes
were converted into approximately 3,098,000 shares of common stock and the
remainder were redeemed in exchange for cash equal to 104.2% of face value
plus accrued interest. All outstanding 7 3/4% Debentures were converted into
approximately 4,161,000 shares of common stock. These transactions had no
material effect on earnings per common share.
 
 OTHER INFORMATION
 
  At December 31, 1997, the Company was a party to certain interest rate swap
agreements that eliminate the impact of changes in interest rates on $400
million of floating rate debt outstanding. One agreement for $100 million
expires in April 1998 and provides for fixed rates at 5.7% plus 3/8% to 1
1/8%. A second agreement provides for fixed rates on $300 million of floating
rate debt at 6.4% plus 3/8% to 1 1/8% and expires in $100 million increments
in May 1999, November 1999 and May 2000. The fair value of the swap agreements
(a payable position of $2.9 million and $139,000 at December 31, 1997 and
1996, respectively) has not been recognized in the consolidated financial
statements. The fair value of the swap agreements represents the estimated
amount the Company would pay to terminate the agreements based on current
interest rates.
 
  Maturities of long-term debt in years 1999 through 2002 are $25.8 million,
$25.4 million, $27.6 million and $1.0 billion, respectively.
 
                                     F-16
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 13--LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
 
  The estimated fair value of the Company's long-term debt was $1.96 billion
and $752 million at December 31, 1997 and 1996, respectively, compared to
carrying amounts aggregating $1.95 billion and $765 million. The estimate of
fair value includes the effect of the interest rate swap agreements and is
based upon the quoted market prices for the same or similar issues of long-
term debt, or on rates available to the Company for debt of the same remaining
maturities.
 
NOTE 14--LEASES
 
  The Company leases real estate and equipment under cancelable and non-
cancelable arrangements. Future minimum payments and related sublease income
under non-cancelable operating leases are as follows (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               MINIMUM  SUBLEASE
                                                               PAYMENTS  INCOME
                                                               -------- --------
<S>                                                            <C>      <C>
1998.......................................................... $57,728   $7,119
1999..........................................................  56,879    6,101
2000..........................................................  46,376    5,886
2001..........................................................  34,924    4,513
2002..........................................................  24,020    2,221
Thereafter....................................................  86,048   13,425
</TABLE>
 
  Sublease income aggregated $8.0 million, $8.8 million and $13.7 million for
1997, 1996 and 1995, respectively.
 
NOTE 15--CONTINGENCIES
 
  Management continually evaluates contingencies based upon the best available
evidence. In addition, allowances for loss are provided currently for disputed
items that have continuing significance, such as certain third-party
reimbursements and deductions that continue to be claimed in current cost
reports and tax returns.
 
  Management believes that allowances for losses have been provided to the
extent necessary and that its assessment of contingencies is reasonable.
Management believes that resolution of contingencies will not materially
affect the Company's liquidity, financial position or results of operations.
 
  Principal contingencies are described below:
 
    Revenues--Certain third-party payments are subject to examination by
  agencies administering the programs. The Company is contesting certain
  issues raised in audits of prior year cost reports.
 
    Professional liability risks--The Company has provided for loss for
  professional liability risks based upon actuarially determined estimates.
  Actual settlements may differ from the provisions for loss.
 
    Interest rate swap agreements--The Company is a party to certain
  agreements which reduce the impact of changes in interest rates on $400
  million of its floating rate long-term debt. In the event of nonperformance
  by other parties to these agreements, the Company may incur a loss to the
  extent that market rates exceed contract rates.
 
    Guarantees of indebtedness--Letters of credit and guarantees of
  indebtedness aggregated $140 million at December 31, 1997, of which $75
  million relates to the Atria Bank Facility.
 
                                     F-17
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 15--CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
 
    Income taxes--The Company is contesting adjustments proposed by the
  Internal Revenue Service for years 1990, 1991 and 1992.
 
    Litigation--Various suits and claims arising in the ordinary course of
  business are pending against the Company. See Note 23.
 
NOTE 16--EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
 
  A computation of the earnings per common share follows (in thousands, except
per share amounts):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                       1997     1996    1995
                                                     --------  ------- -------
<S>                                                  <C>       <C>     <C>
Earnings (loss):
 Income (loss) available to common stockholders--ba-
  sic computation .................................. $130,933  $48,005 $(9,993)
 Interest addback on convertible securities, net of
  income tax benefit................................        -        -   7,380
                                                     --------  ------- -------
  Income (loss) available to common stockholders--
   diluted
   computation...................................... $130,933  $48,005 $(2,613)
                                                     ========  ======= =======
Shares used in the computation:
 Weighted average shares outstanding--basic computa-
  tion..............................................   68,938   69,704  61,196
 Dilutive effect of employee stock options and other
  dilutive securities...............................    1,421      998  10,771
                                                     --------  ------- -------
 Adjusted weighted average shares outstanding--di-
  luted computation.................................   70,359   70,702  71,967
                                                     ========  ======= =======
Earnings (loss) per common share:
 Basic:
  Income from operations............................ $   1.96  $  0.69 $  0.22
  Extraordinary loss on extinguishment of debt......    (0.06)       -   (0.38)
                                                     --------  ------- -------
   Net income (loss)................................ $   1.90  $  0.69 $ (0.16)
                                                     ========  ======= =======
 Diluted:
  Income from operations............................ $   1.92  $  0.68 $  0.29
  Extraordinary loss on extinguishment of debt......    (0.06)       -   (0.32)
                                                     --------  ------- -------
   Net income (loss)................................ $   1.86  $  0.68 $ (0.03)
                                                     ========  ======= =======
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-18
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 17--CAPITAL STOCK
 
 PLAN DESCRIPTIONS
 
  The Company has plans under which options to purchase common stock may be
granted to officers, employees and certain non-employee directors. Options
have been granted at not less than market price on the date of grant. Exercise
provisions vary, but most options are exercisable in whole or in part
beginning one to four years after grant and ending ten years after grant.
Activity in the plans is summarized below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                      SHARES                        WEIGHTED
                                       UNDER      OPTION PRICE      AVERAGE
                                      OPTION       PER SHARE     EXERCISE PRICE
                                     ---------  ---------------- --------------
<S>                                  <C>        <C>              <C>
Balances, December 31, 1994......... 2,046,650  $ 0.53 to $24.25     $12.77
 Granted............................ 1,537,820   11.50 to  32.50      27.32
 Exercised..........................  (593,918)   0.53 to  29.14      11.57
 Canceled or expired................   (51,151)   5.35 to  28.50      21.02
                                     ---------
Balances, December 31, 1995......... 2,939,401    0.53 to  32.50      20.48
 Granted............................ 1,467,451   25.50 to  38.38      26.02
 Exercised..........................  (368,758)   0.53 to  28.50       6.10
 Canceled or expired................  (351,271)  14.17 to  32.63      26.65
                                     ---------
Balances, December 31, 1996......... 3,686,823    0.53 to  38.38      23.54
 Granted............................ 1,309,900   25.50 to  43.88      30.47
 Assumed in connection with TheraTx
  Merger............................   475,643    0.20 to  38.83      27.05
 Exercised..........................  (775,431)   0.53 to  35.46      17.90
 Canceled or expired................  (301,765)  19.92 to  34.25      26.78
                                     ---------
Balances, December 31, 1997......... 4,395,170  $ 0.20 to $43.88     $26.77
                                     =========
</TABLE>
 
  A summary of stock options outstanding at December 31, 1997 follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                  OPTIONS OUTSTANDING               OPTIONS EXERCISABLE
                         -------------------------------------- ----------------------------
                             NUMBER                    WEIGHTED     NUMBER      WEIGHTED
                           OUTSTANDING     REMAINING   AVERAGE    EXERCISABLE   AVERAGE
        RANGE OF         AT DECEMBER 31,  CONTRACTUAL  EXERCISE AT DECEMBER 31, EXERCISE
    EXERCISE PRICES           1997           LIFE       PRICE        1997        PRICE
    ---------------      --------------- ------------- -------- --------------- --------
<S>                      <C>             <C>           <C>      <C>             <C>      <C>
$0.20 to $24.86.........      120,692     1 to 4 years  $ 8.30       120,692     $ 8.30
$1.02 to $38.83.........      482,941     5 to 7 years   21.72       419,578      21.40
$23.37 to $43.88........    3,791,537    8 to 10 years   28.00       991,485      27.00
                            ---------                              ---------
                            4,395,170                   $26.77     1,531,755     $23.99
                            =========                              =========
</TABLE>
 
  The weighted average remaining contractual life of options outstanding at
December 31, 1997 approximated eight years. Shares of common stock available
for future grants were 3,980,678, 1,387,396 and 2,740,066 at December 31,
1997, 1996 and 1995, respectively. The number of options exercisable at
December 31, 1996 and 1995 were 1,142,688 and 1,021,168, respectively.
 
  In 1995, the Company issued long-term incentive agreements to certain
officers and key employees whereby the Company may annually issue shares of
common stock to such individuals in satisfaction of predetermined performance
goals. Share awards aggregated 74,330 for 1997, 80,913 for 1996 and 92,500 for
1995.
 
                                     F-19
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 17--CAPITAL STOCK (CONTINUED)
 
 PLAN DESCRIPTIONS (CONTINUED)
 
  In May 1997, stockholders voted to approve a stock option plan for non-
employee directors and an employee incentive compensation plan. Shares
issuable under the plans aggregated 200,000 and 3,400,000, respectively.
 
  A Shareholder Rights Plan allows common stockholders the right to purchase
Series A Preferred Stock in the event of accumulation of or tender offer for
15% (reduced to 9.9% in February 1998) or more of the Company's common stock.
The rights will expire in 2003 unless redeemed earlier by the Company.
 
 STATEMENT NO. 123 DATA
 
  The Company has elected to follow Accounting Principles Board Opinion No.
25, "Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees" ("APB 25") and related
interpretations in accounting for its employee stock options because, as
discussed below, the alternative fair value accounting provided for under FASB
Statement No. 123, "Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation" ("Statement No.
123"), requires use of option valuation models that were not developed for use
in valuing employee stock options. Under APB 25, because the exercise price of
the Company's employee stock options is equal to the market price of the
underlying stock on the date of grant, no compensation expense is recognized.
 
  Pro forma information regarding net income and earnings per share is
required by Statement No. 123, which also requires that the information be
determined as if the Company has accounted for its employee stock options
granted subsequent to December 31, 1994 under the fair value method of that
Statement. The fair value of such options was estimated at the date of grant
using a Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following weighted average
assumptions: risk-free interest rate of 5.50% for 1997, 6.33% for 1996 and
1995; no dividend yield; expected term of seven years and volatility factors
of the expected market price of the Company's common stock of .31 for 1997,
 .24 for 1996 and .25 for 1995.
 
  The Black-Scholes option valuation model was developed for use in estimating
the fair value of traded options which have no vesting restrictions and are
fully transferable. In addition, option valuation models require the input of
highly subjective assumptions including the expected stock price volatility.
Because the Company's employee stock options have characteristics
significantly different from those of traded options, and because the changes
in the subjective input assumptions can materially affect the fair value
estimate, in management's opinion, the existing models do not necessarily
provide a reliable single measure of the fair value of its employee stock
options.
 
  For purposes of pro forma disclosures, the estimated fair value of the
options is amortized to expense over the respective vesting period. The
weighted average fair values of options granted during 1997, 1996 and 1995
under the Black-Scholes model were $13.75, $10.95 and $11.74, respectively.
Pro forma information follows (in thousands except per share amounts):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      1997    1996     1995
                                                    -------- ------- --------
<S>                                                 <C>      <C>     <C>
Pro forma income (loss) available to common stock-
 holders........................................... $120,941 $42,530 $(10,842)
Pro forma earnings (loss) per common and common
 equivalent share:
 Basic............................................. $   1.75 $  0.61 $  (0.18)
 Diluted...........................................     1.71    0.61    (0.05)
</TABLE>
 
  Because Statement No. 123 is applicable only to options granted subsequent
to December 31, 1994, its pro forma effect will not be fully reflected until
1999.
 
 
                                     F-20
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 18--EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS
 
  The Company maintains defined contribution retirement plans covering
employees who meet certain minimum eligibility requirements. Benefits are
determined as a percentage of a participant's contributions and are generally
vested based upon length of service. Retirement plan expense was $13.0 million
for 1997, $8.8 million for 1996 and $9.7 million for 1995. Amounts equal to
retirement plan expense are funded annually.
 
NOTE 19--ACCRUED LIABILITIES
 
  A summary of other accrued liabilities at December 31 follows (dollars in
thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 1997    1996
                                                               -------- -------
<S>                                                            <C>      <C>
Interest...................................................... $ 30,662 $ 3,502
Taxes other than income.......................................   15,462  20,238
Income taxes payable..........................................    7,737       -
Patient accounts..............................................   21,370  17,919
Merger related costs..........................................   15,338  16,640
Other.........................................................   25,364  13,135
                                                               -------- -------
                                                               $115,933 $71,434
                                                               ======== =======
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 20--TRANSACTIONS WITH TENET HEALTHCARE CORPORATION
 
  Hillhaven became an independent public company in January 1990 as a result
of a spin-off transaction with Tenet Healthcare Corporation (formerly National
Medical Enterprises, Inc.) ("Tenet"). The following is a summary of
significant transactions with Tenet:
 
    Debt guarantees--Tenet and the Company are parties to a guarantee
  agreement under which the Company pays a fee to Tenet in consideration for
  Tenet's guarantee of certain obligations of the Company. Such fees totaled
  $2.0 million in 1997, $3.0 million in 1996, and $3.8 million in 1995.
 
    Leases--The Company leases certain nursing centers from a joint venture
  in which Tenet has a minority interest. Lease payments to the joint venture
  aggregated $9.4 million, $10.3 million and $9.9 million for 1997, 1996 and
  1995, respectively.
 
    Equity ownership--At December 31, 1997, Tenet owned 8,301,067 shares of
  the Company's common stock. Prior to the Hillhaven Merger, Tenet also owned
  all of Hillhaven's outstanding Series C and Series D Preferred Stock.
 
    Management agreements--Fees paid by Tenet for management, consulting and
  advisory services in connection with the operation of seven nursing centers
  owned or leased by Tenet aggregated $2.6 million in 1997 and $2.7 million
  in both 1996 and 1995.
 
NOTE 21--FAIR VALUE DATA
 
  A summary of fair value data at December 31 follows (dollars in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                1997                1996
                                        --------------------- -----------------
                                         CARRYING     FAIR    CARRYING   FAIR
                                          VALUE      VALUE     VALUE    VALUE
                                        ---------- ---------- -------- --------
<S>                                     <C>        <C>        <C>      <C>
Cash and cash equivalents.............. $   82,473 $   82,473 $112,466 $112,466
Long-term debt, including amounts due
 within one year.......................  1,947,092  1,955,097  765,199  751,843
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-21
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 22--STOCK REPURCHASES
 
  In the fourth quarter of 1997, the Company repurchased 2,925,000 shares of
common stock at an aggregate cost of $81.7 million. Repurchases of 1,950,000
shares common stock in 1996 totaled $55.3 million. These transactions were
financed primarily through borrowings under the Company Bank Facility.
 
NOTE 23--LITIGATION
 
  A class action lawsuit entitled A. Carl Helwig v. Vencor, Inc., et al. was
filed on December 24, 1997 in the United States District Court for the Western
District of Kentucky (Civil Action No. 3-97CV-8354). The class action claims
were brought by an alleged stockholder of the Company against the Company and
certain executive officers and directors of the Company, namely W. Bruce
Lunsford, W. Earl Reed, III, Michael R. Barr, Thomas T. Ladt, Jill L. Force
and James H. Gillenwater, Jr. The complaint alleges that the Company and
certain executive officers of the Company during a specified time frame
violated Sections 10(b) and 20(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, by,
among other things, issuing to the investing public a series of false and
misleading statements concerning the Company's current operations and the
inherent value of the Company's common stock. The complaint further alleges
that as a result of these purported false and misleading statements concerning
the Company's revenues and successful acquisitions, the price of the Company's
common stock was artificially inflated. In particular, the complaint alleges
that the Company issued false and misleading financial statements during the
first, second and third calendar quarters of 1997 which misrepresented and
understated the impact that changes in Medicare reimbursement policies would
have on the Company's core services and profitability. The complaint further
alleges that the Company issued a series of materially false statements
concerning the purportedly successful integration of its recent acquisitions
and prospective earnings per share for 1997 and 1998 which the Company knew
lacked any reasonable basis and were not being achieved. The suit seeks
damages in an amount to be proven at trial, pre-judgment and post-judgment
interest, reasonable attorneys' fees, expert witness fees and other costs, and
any extraordinary equitable and/or injunctive relief permitted by law or
equity to assure that the plaintiff has an effective remedy. The Company
believes that the allegations in the complaint are without merit and intends
to defend vigorously this action.
 
  On June 19, 1997, a class action lawsuit was filed in the United States
District Court for the District of Nevada on behalf of a class consisting of
all persons who sold shares of Transitional common stock during the period
from February 26, 1997 through May 4, 1997, inclusive. The complaint alleges
that Transitional purchased shares of its common stock from members of the
investing public after it had received a written offer to acquire all of
Transitional's common stock and without disclosing that such an offer had been
made. The complaint further alleges that defendants disclosed that there were
"expressions of interest" in acquiring Transitional when, in fact, at that
time, the negotiations had reached an advanced stage with actual firm offers
at substantial premiums to the trading price of Transitional's stock having
been made which were actively being considered by Transitional's Board of
Directors. The complaint asserts claims pursuant to Sections 10(b) and 20(a)
of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and common law principles of negligent
misrepresentation and names as defendants Transitional as well as certain
senior executives and directors of Transitional. The plaintiff seeks class
certification, unspecified damages, attorneys' fees and costs. The Company has
filed a motion to dismiss and is awaiting the court's decision. The Company is
vigorously defending this action.
 
  The Company's subsidiary, American X-Rays, Inc. ("AXR"), is the defendant in
a qui tam lawsuit which was filed in the United States District Court for the
Eastern District of Arkansas and served on the Company on
July 7, 1997. The United States Department of Justice intervened in the suit
which was brought under the Federal Civil False Claims Act. AXR provided
portable X-ray services to nursing facilities (including those operated by the
Company) and other healthcare providers. The Company acquired an interest in
AXR when Hillhaven was merged into the Company in September 1995 and purchased
the remaining interest in AXR in February 1996. The suit alleges that AXR
submitted false claims to the Medicare and Medicaid programs. In conjunction
with the qui tam action, the United States Attorney's Office for the Eastern
District of Arkansas also is conducting a criminal investigation into the
allegations contained in the qui tam complaint. The suit seeks damages in an
 
                                     F-22
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 23--LITIGATION (CONTINUED)
amount of not less than $1,000,000, treble damages and civil penalties. The
Company is cooperating fully in the investigation.
 
  On June 6, 1997, Transitional announced that it had been advised that it is
a target of a Federal grand jury investigation being conducted by the United
States Attorney's Office for the District of Massachusetts (the "USAO")
arising from activities of Transitional's formerly owned dialysis business.
The investigation involves an alleged illegal arrangement in the form of a
partnership which existed from June 1987 to June 1992 between Damon
Corporation and Transitional. Transitional spun off its dialysis business, now
called Vivra Incorporated, on September 1, 1989. In January 1998, the Company
was informed that no criminal charges would be filed against the Company. The
Company has been informed that the USAO intends to file a civil action against
Transitional relating to the partnership's former business. If such a suit is
filed, the Company will vigorously defend the action.
 
  Management believes that the ultimate resolution of these claims will not
have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial position, results of
operations or liquidity. Accordingly, no provisions for loss related to the
previously discussed litigation matters have been recorded in the consolidated
financial statements.
 
NOTE 24--SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
  In January 1998, the Board of Directors of the Company authorized management
to proceed with a plan to separate the Company into two publicly held
corporations, one to operate the hospital, nursing center and Vencare
businesses ("Operating Company") and the other to own substantially all of the
real property of the Company ("Realty Company") and to lease such property to
Operating Company (the "Reorganization Transactions"). Realty Company intends
to become a real estate investment trust for Federal income tax purposes
beginning January 1, 1999. The Board's action is subject to, among other
things, Company stockholder approval regulatory and other approvals, tax
considerations and the consummation of a capitalization plan for each entity.
The Company filed a preliminary proxy statement concerning the proposed
transactions with the Securities and Exchange Commission on January 30, 1998.
Management anticipates that the Reorganization Transactions and Distribution
will be completed in the second quarter of 1998.
 
  A distribution will be effected through the issuance to Company common
stockholders of all of the outstanding shares of Operating Company (the
"Distribution"). Subsequent to the Distribution, Vencor, Inc. will be the name
of the legal entity that will comprise Operating Company and Ventas, Inc. will
be the name of the legal entity comprising Realty Company.
 
  For accounting purposes the historical consolidated financial statements of
the Company will become the historical consolidated financial statements of
Operating Company at the time of the Distribution. Realty Company will not
have been operated as a real estate investment trust prior to the
Distribution. Accordingly, the consolidated financial statements of Realty
Company will consist solely of its operations after the Distribution. The
assets and liabilities of both Operating Company and Realty Company will be
recorded at their respective historical carrying values at the time of the
Distribution.
 
  In connection with the Reorganization Transactions, the Company will be
required to refinance, repurchase or assign substantially all of its long-term
debt, including the Company Bank Facility and the Company Notes. In lieu of
repurchasing the Company Notes, the Company may assign to Operating Company,
and Operating Company would assume, the Company Notes. Management is
considering a capitalization plan for both Operating Company and Realty
Company to be effected on or before the date of the Distribution in which the
Company's long-term debt is expected to be refinanced, repurchased or assumed
by either Operating Company or Realty Company at interest rates and terms
which may be less favorable than those of the Company's current debt
arrangements. There can be no assurance that sufficient financing will be
available on terms that are acceptable to either Operating Company or Realty
Company, or that either entity will have the financial resources necessary to
implement its respective acquisition and development plans following the
Distribution.
 
 
                                     F-23
<PAGE>


 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
           QUARTERLY CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
                   (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              1997
                               --------------------------------------------
                                FIRST       SECOND      THIRD       FOURTH
                               --------    --------    --------    --------
<S>                            <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Revenues...................... $680,696    $778,295    $844,740    $812,273
Net income:
 Income from operations.......   33,982      37,010      36,902      27,234
 Extraordinary loss on extin-
  guishment of debt...........   (2,259)     (1,590)       (346)          -
   Net income.................   31,723      35,420      36,556      27,234
Per common share:
 Basic earnings:
  Income from operations......     0.49        0.53        0.53        0.40
  Extraordinary loss on extin-
   guishment of debt..........    (0.03)      (0.02)          -           -
   Net income.................     0.46        0.51        0.53        0.40
 Diluted earnings:
  Income from operations......     0.48        0.52        0.52        0.40
  Extraordinary loss on extin-
   guishment of debt..........    (0.03)      (0.02)      (0.01)          -
   Net income.................     0.45        0.50        0.51        0.40
 Market prices (a):
  High........................      40 3/8      45 1/8      44 3/8      43 5/16
  Low.........................       29         36 5/8      37 3/8       23
<CAPTION>
                                              1996
                               --------------------------------------------
                                FIRST       SECOND      THIRD       FOURTH
                               --------    --------    --------    --------
<S>                            <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Revenues...................... $626,337    $634,554    $650,551    $666,341
Net income (loss) (b).........   27,610      30,865      33,558     (44,028)
Per common share:
 Basic earnings (loss)........     0.39        0.44        0.48       (0.64)
 Diluted earnings (loss)......     0.39        0.43        0.48       (0.64)
 Market prices (a):
  High........................      39 7/8       35         34 1/2      33 1/4
  Low.........................      31 1/2      28 1/8      25 1/2      27 1/2
</TABLE>
- --------
Earnings per share amounts for all periods presented have been restated to
comply with the provisions of SFAS 128. See Notes 1 and 16 of the Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
(a) The Company's common stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange
    (ticker symbol--VC).
 
(b) Fourth quarter results include $79.9 million ($1.16 per share) of costs in
    connection with the sale of certain nursing centers, the restructuring of
    the pharmacy operations and the planned replacement of certain facilities.
    See Note 9 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
                                     F-24
<PAGE>
 
                                 VENCOR, INC.
                SCHEDULE II--VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
             FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997, 1996 AND 1995
                                (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           ADDITIONS
                                    -------------------------
                                                                          BALANCE
                         BALANCE AT CHARGED TO                            AT END
                         BEGINNING  COSTS AND                 DEDUCTIONS    OF
                         OF PERIOD   EXPENSES    ACQUISITIONS OR PAYMENTS PERIOD
                         ---------- ----------   ------------ ----------- -------
<S>                      <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>         <C>
Allowances for loss on
 accounts and
 notes receivable:
  Year ended December
   31, 1995.............  $28,265    $ 7,851       $     -     $ (4,026)  $32,090
  Year ended December
   31, 1996.............   32,090     15,001             -      (23,176)   23,915
  Year ended December
   31, 1997.............   23,915     31,176        26,144      (17,684)   63,551
Allowances for loss on
 assets held
 for disposition:
  Year ended December
   31, 1995.............  $     -    $26,900(a)    $     -     $      -   $26,900
  Year ended December
   31, 1996.............   26,900     64,000(b)          -      (22,812)   68,088
  Year ended December
   31, 1997.............   68,088          -         7,225      (43,891)   31,422
</TABLE>
- --------
(a) Reflects provision for loss associated with the planned disposition of
    certain nursing center properties recorded in connection with the
    Hillhaven Merger.
 
(b) Reflects provision for loss associated with the sale of certain nursing
    centers and the planned replacement of one hospital and three nursing
    centers.
 
                                     F-25
<PAGE>
 
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To The Board of Directors and Shareholders of
Transitional Hospitals Corporation
 
  In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheets and the related
consolidated statements of operations and stockholders' equity and of cash
flows present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of
Transitional Hospitals Corporation (formerly Community Psychiatric Centers)
and its subsidiaries at November 30, 1996 and 1995 and the results of their
operations and their cash flows for the years then ended in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles. These financial statements are the
responsibility of the Company's management; our responsibility is to express
an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits. We conducted our
audits of these statements in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards which require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of
material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence
supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing
the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management,
and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that
our audits provide a reasonable basis for the opinion expressed above.
 
  As discussed in Note 4 to the consolidated financial statements, the Company
adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standard No. 121 "Accounting for the
Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to Be Disposed Of"
in 1995.
 
/s/ Price Waterhouse LLP
 
PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP
Los Angeles, California
January 24, 1997
 
                                     F-26
<PAGE>
 
                        REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
Board of Directors
Transitional Hospitals Corporation
 
  We have audited the accompanying consolidated statements of operations,
stockholders' equity, cash flows and related financial statement schedule of
Transitional Hospitals Corporation (formerly Community Psychiatric Centers)
for the year ended November 30, 1994. These financial statements and schedule
are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to
express an opinion on these financial statements and schedule based on our
audit.
 
  We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to
obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of
material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence
supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit
also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant
estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis
for our opinion.
 
  In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above
present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated results of
Transitional Hospitals Corporation's (formerly Community Psychiatric Centers)
operations and their cash flows for the year ended November 30, 1994, in
conformity with generally accepted accounting principles. Also, in our
opinion, the related financial statement schedule as it relates to the year
ended November 30, 1994, when considered in relation to the basic financial
statements taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the
information set forth therein.
 
                                          /s/ Ernst & Young LLP
 
Los Angeles, California
January 27, 1995
 
                                     F-27
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 NOVEMBER 30
                                                              -----------------
                                                                1996     1995
                                                              -------- --------
                                                               (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>      <C>
                           ASSETS
                           ------
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.................................  $ 84,313 $ 17,263
  Short-term investments....................................    16,777    7,601
  Accounts receivable, less allowance for doubtful accounts
   (1996--$21,448 and 1995--$24,682)........................    55,557  113,686
  Receivable from third parties under reimbursement con-
   tracts...................................................         -    4,550
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets.................    14,784   14,756
  Property held for sale....................................    13,393   15,512
  Refundable income taxes...................................    15,722   21,028
  Deferred income taxes.....................................     5,697      951
                                                              -------- --------
    Total current assets....................................   206,243  195,347
Property, buildings and equipment, at cost, less allowances
 for depreciation...........................................   153,933  354,192
Other assets:
  Investment in affiliate...................................    69,859        -
  Refundable income taxes...................................     9,275        -
  Deferred income taxes.....................................     6,691   21,334
  Other assets..............................................    19,889   24,862
                                                              -------- --------
                                                               105,714   46,196
Excess of investment in subsidiaries over net assets ac-
 quired, less accumulated amortization (1996--$62 and 1995--
 $2,351)....................................................        57    8,890
                                                              -------- --------
                                                              $465,947 $604,625
                                                              ======== ========
</TABLE>
 
 
                See notes to consolidated financial statements.
 
                                      F-28
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
                    CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS (CONTINUED)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             NOVEMBER 30
                                                       ------------------------
                                                          1996         1995
                                                       -----------  -----------
                                                           (IN THOUSANDS,
                                                       EXCEPT PAR VALUE DATA)
<S>                                                    <C>          <C>
        LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
        ------------------------------------
Current liabilities:
  Accounts payable...................................  $     9,136  $    18,194
  Accrued payroll and other expenses.................       15,549       34,949
  Income taxes payable...............................          131        4,425
  Payable to third parties under reimbursement con-
   tracts............................................       13,954            -
  Other accrued liabilities..........................       17,796        3,693
  Current maturities on long-term debt...............        8,467       18,764
                                                       -----------  -----------
  Total current liabilities..........................       65,033       80,025
Long-term debt, exclusive of current maturities......       14,858       84,883
Deferred credits:
  Deferred income taxes and other liabilities........        3,857       19,678
Commitments and contingencies
Obligations to be settled in common stock............            -       21,250
Stockholders' equity:
  Preferred stock, par value $1 a share; authorized
   2,000 shares; none issued.........................            -            -
  Common stock, par value $1 a share; authorized
   100,000 shares;
   issued 46,856 in 1996 and 1995....................       46,856       46,856
  Additional paid-in capital.........................       56,657       62,096
  Unrealized gains on investments in debt securi-
   ties..............................................          163            -
  Retained earnings..................................      321,710      327,062
  Foreign currency translation adjustment............            -       (2,943)
                                                       -----------  -----------
                                                           425,386      433,071
Less cost of treasury stock--4,988 shares in 1996 and
 3,166 shares in 1995................................      (43,187)     (34,282)
                                                       -----------  -----------
                                                           382,199      398,789
                                                       -----------  -----------
                                                          $465,947     $604,625
                                                       ===========  ===========
</TABLE>
 
                See notes to consolidated financial statements.
 
                                      F-29
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30,
                                                   ----------------------------
                                                     1996      1995      1994
                                                   --------  --------  --------
                                                   (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER
                                                         SHARE AMOUNTS)
<S>                                                <C>       <C>       <C>
Revenues:
  Net operating revenues.......................... $503,266  $514,991  $423,955
  Investment and other income.....................    3,928     2,513     3,785
                                                   --------  --------  --------
                                                    507,194   517,504   427,740
Costs and expenses:
  Operating expense...............................  402,686   393,146   328,508
  General and administrative expense..............   33,029    39,444    33,775
  Bad debt expense................................   20,101    28,732    26,966
  Depreciation and amortization...................   22,364    23,344    18,649
  Interest expense................................    3,889     5,256     3,545
  Non-recurring transactions, net.................   33,524    94,116      (875)
                                                   --------  --------  --------
                                                    515,593   584,038   410,568
                                                   --------  --------  --------
Income (loss) before income taxes.................   (8,399)  (66,534)   17,172
Income taxes (benefit)............................   (3,047)  (24,902)    6,952
                                                   --------  --------  --------
Net income (loss)................................. $ (5,352) $(41,632) $ 10,220
                                                   ========  ========  ========
Net income (loss) per common share................ $  (0.12) $  (0.95) $   0.24
                                                   ========  ========  ========
Average number of common shares...................   43,942    43,642    43,465
                                                   ========  ========  ========
</TABLE>
 
 
                See notes to consolidated financial statements.
 
                                      F-30
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
                CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               AMOUNTS DUE
                                                  FROM                               FOREIGN
                                 ADDITIONAL     EMPLOYEES                           CURRENCY
                         COMMON   PAID-IN    FOR EXERCISE OF  UNREALIZED RETAINED  TRANSLATION  TREASURY   STOCK
                          STOCK   CAPITAL     STOCK OPTIONS     GAINS    EARNINGS  ADJUSTMENT    SHARES    AMOUNT
                         ------- ----------  ---------------  ---------- --------  -----------  --------  --------
                                               (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
<S>                      <C>     <C>         <C>              <C>        <C>       <C>          <C>       <C>
Balance at November 30,
 1993................... $46,856    $65,341             $(35)       $  - $359,345      $(3,815)   (3,763) $(45,200)
 Exercise of employees'
  stock options.........             (4,052)                                                         498     9,735
 Income tax benefits
  derived from employee
  stock option
  transactions..........                 68
 Net income for the
  year..................                                                   10,220
 Dividends paid, $.01
  per
  common share..........                                                     (434)
 Foreign currency
  translation
  adjustment............                                                                 2,010
                         -------    -------             ----        ---- --------      -------    ------  --------
Balance at November 30,
 1994...................  46,856     61,357              (35)          -  369,131       (1,805)   (3,265)  (35,465)
 Exercise of employees'
  stock options.........               (206)                                                         102     1,235
 Expiration of employee
  stock options.........                 17               35                                          (3)      (52)
 Income tax benefits
  derived from employee
  stock option
  transactions..........                928
 Net loss for the year..                                                  (41,632)
 Dividends paid, $.01
  per
  common share..........                                                     (437)
 Foreign currency
  translation
  adjustment............                                                                (1,138)
                         -------    -------             ----        ---- --------      -------    ------  --------
Balance at November 30,
 1995...................  46,856     62,096                -           -  327,062       (2,943)   (3,166)  (34,282)
 Exercise of employees'
  stock options.........                (36)                                                          16       186
 Issuance of shares
  related to settlement
  of shareholder
  litigation............             (5,482)                                                       2,342    26,732
 Stock repurchased......                                                                          (4,180)  (35,823)
 Income tax benefits
  derived from employee
  stock option
  transactions..........                 79
 Net loss for the year..                                                   (5,352)
 Foreign currency
  translation
  adjustment............                                                                 2,943
 Unrealized gains from
  changes in market
  value of investments
  in debt securities,
  net of income taxes...                                             163
                         -------    -------             ----        ---- --------      -------    ------  --------
Balance at November 30,
 1996................... $46,856    $56,657             $  -        $163 $321,710      $     -    (4,988) $(43,187)
                         =======    =======             ====        ==== ========      =======    ======  ========
</TABLE>
 
                See notes to consolidated financial statements.
 
                                      F-31
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30,
                                                 -----------------------------
                                                   1996       1995      1994
                                                 ---------  --------  --------
                                                       (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                              <C>        <C>       <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
Net income (loss)..............................  $  (5,352) $(41,632) $ 10,220
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to
 net cash provided by operating activities:
  Depreciation and amortization................     22,364    23,344    18,649
  Provision for uncollectible accounts.........     20,101    28,732    26,966
  Nonrecurring transactions....................     33,378    70,446    (2,845)
  Other........................................       (821)   (3,033)   (1,800)
Changes in assets and liabilities, exclusive of
 business acquisitions and disposals:
  Accounts receivable..........................    (17,570)  (39,290)  (50,070)
  Receivable/payable to third parties under
   reimbursement contracts.....................      9,529   (10,352)      812
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets....     (6,259)    1,615    (1,837)
  Accounts payable and accrued expenses........     (1,506)    4,340    10,438
  Other accrued liabilities....................     (5,626)      154      (942)
  Dividends payable............................          -         -      (111)
  Income taxes.................................     (3,252)  (34,435)    9,709
                                                 ---------  --------  --------
Net cash provided from (used for) operations...     44,986      (111)   19,189
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
Proceeds from revolving credit facilities......          -    39,195    41,982
Dividends paid.................................          -      (437)     (434)
Purchase of treasury shares....................    (35,823)        -         -
Payments of deferred compensation..............       (162)     (634)     (162)
Net proceeds from exercise of stock options....        150     1,029     5,683
Payments on long-term debt.....................    (80,341)  (18,859)   (1,402)
                                                 ---------  --------  --------
Net cash provided from (used for) financing
 activities....................................   (116,176)   20,294    45,667
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
Proceeds from sales of short-term investments..      7,601    16,884     1,934
Purchases of short-term investments............    (16,614)  (10,729)   (4,758)
Payment received on notes......................      2,151     4,591     3,437
Purchase of property, buildings and equipment..    (35,419)  (40,139)  (48,760)
Investment in pre-opening costs................     (3,177)   (2,899)   (4,225)
Proceeds from sale of psychiatric hospitals....    186,643     5,289     7,393
Loans made to officers.........................       (825)   (4,055)   (1,242)
Payment for business acquisitions:
  Property, buildings and equipment............       (320)   (8,604)   (4,787)
  Excess of purchase price over fair value of
   assets acquired.............................     (1,800)     (521)   (1,225)
                                                 ---------  --------  --------
Net cash provided from (used for) investing
 activities....................................    138,240   (40,183)  (52,233)
                                                 ---------  --------  --------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
 equivalents...................................     67,050   (20,000)   12,623
Beginning cash and cash equivalents............     17,263    37,263    24,640
                                                 ---------  --------  --------
Ending cash and cash equivalents...............  $  84,313  $ 17,263  $ 37,263
                                                 =========  ========  ========
</TABLE>
 
                See notes to consolidated financial statements.
 
                                      F-32
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
NOTE 1--SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
 Principles of Consolidation
 
  The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Transitional
Hospitals Corporation (formerly Community Psychiatric Centers) and its
subsidiaries (THY or the Company). All material intercompany transactions have
been eliminated in the accompanying consolidated financial statements.
 
  The Company provides long-term acute care services to patients suffering
from long-term complex medical problems in the United States. As of November
30, 1996, THY operated 14 long-term care hospitals and two satellite
facilities with a total of 1,340 beds, located in 12 states. THY also provides
respiratory therapy services to other healthcare providers.
 
  In June of 1996, the Company sold its United Kingdom psychiatric operations
(see Note 2). In November 1996, the company sold its U.S. psychiatric
operations to Behavioral Healthcare Corporation ("BHC") for $60 million in
cash and stock valued at approximately $70 million (see Note 3).
 
  The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amount of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the reported amounts of revenue and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
 Cash Equivalents
 
  The Company considers all highly liquid investments with a maturity of three
months or less when purchased to be cash equivalents. Those highly liquid
assets with a maturity of more than three months are classified as short-term
investments.
 
 Short-Term Investments
 
  The Company has investments in debt securities which are classified as
available for sale. These investments consist primarily of U.S. corporate
securities and have various maturity dates which do not exceed one year.
Securities classified as available-for-sale are carried at fair value with
unrealized gains, net of tax, reported in a separate component of
stockholders' equity. There were no unrealized losses on any investments held
at November 30, 1996. Realized gains and losses are included in investment
income and are immaterial for all years presented.
 
 Property, Buildings and Equipment
 
  Depreciation is computed on the straight-line method based on the estimated
useful lives of fixed assets of 31.5 to 40 years for buildings and three to
ten years for furniture and equipment.
 
 Preopening Costs
 
  Costs incurred prior to the opening of new facilities are deferred and
amortized on a straight-line basis over a five-year period.
 
 Capitalization of Interest
 
  Interest incurred in connection with development and construction of
hospitals is capitalized as part of the related property.
 
 Net Operating Revenues
 
  Net operating revenues include amounts for hospital services estimated by
management to be reimbursable by federal and state government programs
(Medicare, Medicaid and CHAMPUS); managed care programs (managed care
companies, health maintenance organizations and preferred provider
organizations) and private
 
                                     F-33
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 1--SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
pay payors (private sources and insurance companies which base reimbursement
on the Company's price schedule).
 
  The following table summarizes the percent of net operating revenues
generated from all payors.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               1996  1995  1994
                                                               ----  ----  ----
<S>                                                            <C>   <C>   <C>
Medicare......................................................   47%   37%   28%
Medicaid......................................................    9    11    13
CHAMPUS.......................................................    3     4     4
                                                                ---   ---   ---
  Total Government............................................   59    52    45
Managed Care..................................................   24    27    33
Private pay and other.........................................   17    21    22
                                                                ---   ---   ---
  Total.......................................................  100%  100%  100%
                                                                ===   ===   ===
</TABLE>
 
  Amounts received are generally less than the established billing rates of
the Company and the difference is reported as a contractual allowance and
deducted from operating revenues. Final determination of amounts earned for
hospital services is subject to audit by the payors. In the opinion of
management, adequate provision has been made for any adjustments that may
result from such audits. Differences between estimated provisions and final
settlement are reflected as charges and credits to operating revenues in the
year the audit reports are finalized. In the current year, the Company
received approximately $5.6 million in excess of recorded amounts related to
prior year Medicare settlements. These amounts are included in operating
revenues.
 
 Concentration of Credit Risk
 
  Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to significant
concentrations of credit consist principally of cash and short-term
investments and receivables from government programs.
 
  The Company maintains cash equivalents and short-term investments with
various financial institutions. The Company's policy is designed to limit
exposure to any one institution. The Company performs periodic evaluations of
the relative credit standing of those financial institutions that are
considered in the Company's investment strategy. The Company and management do
not believe that there are any significant credit risks associated with
receivables from governmental programs. Negotiated and private receivables
consist of receivables from various payors, including individuals involved in
diverse activities, subject to differing economic conditions, and do not
represent any concentrated credit risks to the Company. Furthermore,
management continually monitors and adjusts its reserves and allowances
associated with these receivables.
 
 Stock Options
 
  Proceeds from the exercise of stock options are credited to common stock, to
the extent of par value, and the balance to additional paid-in capital, except
when shares held in the treasury are issued. The difference between the cost
of the treasury stock and the option price is charged or credited to
additional paid-in capital. No charges or credits are made to earnings with
respect to options granted or exercised. Income tax benefits derived from
exercise of non-incentive stock options and from sales of stock obtained from
incentive stock options before the minimum holding period are credited to
additional paid-in capital.
 
 Earnings (Loss) Per Share
 
  Earnings (loss) per share have been computed based upon the weighted average
number of shares of common stock outstanding during the year. Dilutive common
stock equivalents have not been included in the computation of earnings per
share because the aggregate potential dilution resulting therefrom is less
than 3%.
 
                                     F-34
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 1--SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
 Translation of Foreign Currencies
 
  The Company sold its United Kingdom psychiatric hospitals in June of 1996.
For periods prior to the sale, the financial statements of the Company's
foreign subsidiaries have been translated into U.S. dollars in accordance with
FASB Statement No. 52. All balance sheet accounts were translated at year-end
exchange rates. Statements of earnings amounts have been translated at the
average exchange rate for the applicable years. The resulting currency
translation adjustments were made directly to a separate component of
Stockholders' Equity. The effect on the statement of earnings of translation
gains and losses is insignificant for all years presented.
 
 Recent Accounting Pronouncements
 
  In October 1995, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards
No. 123 ("FAS 123"), "Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation", which becomes
effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 1995. FAS 123
establishes new financial accounting and reporting standards for stock-based
compensation plans. Entities will be allowed to measure compensation expense
for stock-based compensation under FAS 123 or APB Opinion No. 25, "Accounting
for Stock Issued to Employees". Entities electing to remain with the
accounting in APB Opinion No. 25 will be required to make pro forma
disclosures of net income and earnings per share as if the provisions of FAS
123 had been applied. The Company is in the process of evaluating the
Statement. The potential impact on the Company of adopting the new standard
has not been quantified at this time. This Company must adopt FAS 123 in
fiscal year 1997.
 
 Reclassifications
 
  Certain amounts have been reclassified to conform with 1996 presentations.
 
NOTE 2--NON-RECURRING TRANSACTIONS
 
  On November 30, 1996, the Company sold its U.S. psychiatric operations to
BHC for $60 million in cash and stock valued at approximately $70 million. THY
will have a 44.2% common equity interest in future BHC earnings. BHC is
headquartered in Nashville, Tennessee, and is now the second largest
psychiatric hospital network in the country, with 38 hospitals and 4
residential treatment centers in 18 states and Puerto Rico, comprising
approximately 3,500 beds. With the combination of these hospitals, BHC is a
leading provider of psychiatric/behavioral services for adults, adolescents
and children with acute psychiatric, emotional, substance abuse and behavioral
disorders.
 
  The Company also announced the closure of Southwind Hospital, a psychiatric
facility in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma in November of 1996 due to poor financial
performance. Net operating revenue and net operating income or (loss) for
Southwind totaled $4.7 million and $(.8) million for fiscal year 1996, $8.1
million and $(.1) million for fiscal year 1995 and $7.1 million and $.8
million for fiscal year 1994. The hospital is being held for sale. The Company
has reached an agreement to settle the whistleblower suit related to Southwind
with the United States Government for $750,000 (see Note 14).
 
  The effects on income of the above described transactions are classified as
non-recurring transactions for fiscal year 1996 and include the following: i)
$62.0 million loss on the sale of the psychiatric operations to BHC, ii) $14.4
million of expenses related to the transaction that consist of $6.7 million of
severance costs and payments pursuant to employment contracts, $4.0 million of
transaction costs related primarily to legal and investment banking services,
and $3.7 million related to legal expenses and settlement costs for the
Southwind whistleblower suit (see Note 14) and one other lawsuit related
specifically to the U.S. psychiatric division, iii) $2.1 million for a
settlement of a claim from a former Chairman of Community Psychiatric Centers
related to his contract with the Company (see further discussion in Note 11),
iv) impairment charges of $6.7 million to writedown the property value of
Southwind and certain other closed hospitals to their current estimated fair
 
                                     F-35
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 2--NON-RECURRING TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
 
market value, and v) $1.7 million related to termination benefits and other
exit costs related to the closure of Southwind. Approximately 150 employees
were terminated due to the Southwind closure and approximately 80 corporate
employees were terminated due to the sale of the U.S. psychiatric division. As
of November 30, 1996, approximately $7.8 million is included in other accrued
liabilities for severance and other exit costs related to the corporate office
and Southwind Hospital.
 
  During the first three quarters of 1996, the Company recorded net
restructuring charges of $2.1 million for termination benefits and other exit
costs related to the closure of four U.S. psychiatric division hospitals.
Approximately 280 employees were terminated as a result of the closure of
these hospitals. Two of these properties were sold to BHC and two are being
held for sale.
 
  On June 21, 1996, the Company sold its United Kingdom psychiatric hospitals
("Priory Hospitals Group" or "PHG") to Foray 911 Limited ("Foray"), a new
corporation formed by Mercury Development Capital, a division of Mercury Asset
Management plc ("Mercury"). PHG operates 15 freestanding acute psychiatric
hospitals and chemical dependency facilities, including one 42 bed hospital
that was 50% owned by PHG. Based on the number of licensed hospital beds, PHG
is the leading commercial provider of psychiatric services in the United
Kingdom where psychiatric services are generally available to residents
without charge from government-owned NHS hospitals. The total purchase price
for the PHG facilities was approximately $135 million, which includes a $4.6
million subordinated note due in 2009 issued by Foray. Included in non-
recurring transactions is the net gain on the sale of these facilities of
$55.5 million. Transaction expenses related to legal, investment banking and
severance costs totaled approximately $4.8 million and are reflected in the
$55.5 million gain.
 
  During fiscal year 1995, the Company recorded impairment charges related to
the adoption of FASB Statement 121 (see Note 4) and settlement costs related
to shareholder lawsuits filed in 1991 (See Note 14). Each matter resulted in
charges of $46.0 million, for a total of $92.0 million.
 
  Effective November 30, 1995, the Company recorded a restructuring charge
totaling $4.6 million ($2.8 million after tax), determined in accordance with
the provisions of the January 1995 Financial Accounting Standards Board
Emerging Issues Task Force Consensus No. 94-3 "Liability Recognition for
Certain Employee Termination Benefits and Other Costs to Exit an Activity
(including Certain Costs incurred in a Restructuring)", ("EITF 94-3"), in
connection with the decision to close six psychiatric facilities and three
regional offices. EITF 94-3 requires the accrual of certain employee
termination costs and costs resulting from a plan to exit an activity that are
not associated with or that do not benefit activities that will continue and
prohibits accrual of expected future operating losses of the activity exited.
The charge comprised $3.4 million for employee termination benefits related to
hospital operations and overhead personnel and $1.2 million for non-cancelable
operating leases and other exit costs. Approximately 314 hospital employees
and 65 corporate and regional employees were terminated. Amounts charged
against the reserve approximated amounts accrued. Of the six closed hospitals,
three have been sold, two were fully converted to THY hospitals, and one was
exchanged for a similar building held by another healthcare provider and was
converted into a satellite hospital of a THY facility in October 1996.
 
  Effective May 31, 1995, the Company recorded a restructuring credit totaling
$2.5 million ($1.5 million after tax) from the resolution of previously
restructured psychiatric assets. The restructuring credit resulted from
divesting two restructured properties at higher prices than the 1993 writedown
of the facilities anticipated and the Company's success in collecting accounts
receivable balances that were reserved for as part of the February 28, 1994
restructuring charge.
 
 
                                     F-36
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
NOTE 3--INVESTMENT IN AFFILIATE
 
  On November 30, 1996, THY consummated the sale of effectively all of its
psychiatric operations in the U.S. and Puerto Rico (with certain limited
exceptions set forth below) to BHC. Prior to such sale, BHC owned 17
psychiatric hospitals. At the November 30 closing, the Company transferred
title to 22 freestanding psychiatric hospitals, a joint venture interest in
another psychiatric operation, an outpatient psychiatric center, two closed
hospitals and vacant land located at three sites in California. Two other
operating hospitals and a joint venture interest (the "Escrowed Assets") are
to be transferred to BHC upon receipt of necessary regulatory approvals, which
management believes are perfunctory. Additionally, effective November 30,
1996, BHC and the Company entered into a management agreement which grants
BHC, with limited protective rights retained by THY, exclusive and complete
responsibility and discretion in the management and control of the Escrowed
Assets as well as the economic benefit thereof. Accordingly, for accounting
purposes, the sale of the Escrowed Assets has been recorded with an effective
date of November 30, 1996. At the initial closing, the Company received
$60,000,000 in cash, 2,214,400 shares of BHC Common Stock, 5,072,579 shares of
BHC Series A Preferred Stock and 46,902 shares of BHC Series B Preferred
Stock. In general, the Series A Preferred Stock converts into BHC Common Stock
on a share for share basis upon sales and dispositions of the Series A
Preferred Stock by the Company and under certain other limited circumstances.
Upon receipt of the necessary regulatory approvals related to the Escrowed
Assets, the Company will receive an additional 3,785,600 shares of BHC Common
Stock, an additional 578,844 shares of BHC Series A Preferred Stock and 3,350
additional shares of BHC Series B Preferred Stock. Upon distribution of all
shares, the Company will have a common equity interest amounting to 44.2% of
BHC's Common Stock outstanding. An agreement has been entered into between BHC
and the Company requiring THY to vote all shares in excess of 20% of BHC's
outstanding Common Stock as instructed by a majority of BHC's Board of
Directors which includes three members of THY's Board of Directors. THY's
Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer, Richard Conte, will serve
as BHC's Chairman of the Board. THY's common equity interest in future BHC
earnings will be recorded on the equity method of accounting. In determining
the amount of the consideration to be paid to the Company, the parties
compared their respective EBITDAs (Earnings before interest, taxes,
depreciation, and amortization) and used multiples generally accorded to
publicly-traded psychiatric hospitals. Based on this analysis, the total value
of the equity interest in BHC was determined to be approximately $70 million.
 
NOTE 4--IMPAIRMENT OF ASSETS
 
  In the fourth quarter of fiscal year 1995, the Company adopted the
provisions of FASB Statement 121, "Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived
Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to Be Disposed Of" ("FAS 121"). The statement
requires impairment losses to be recognized for long-lived assets used in
operations when indicators of impairment are present and the undiscounted cash
flows are not sufficient to recover the assets' carrying amount. The
impairment loss is measured by comparing the fair value of the asset to its
carrying amount. FAS 121 also requires that assets to be disposed of be
written down to fair value less selling costs. Based on a comparison of the
recorded values of long-lived assets (defined as land, buildings, fixed assets
and goodwill) to the expected future cash flows to be generated by the assets
of three U.S. Psychiatric facilities that were closed in November 1995 as well
as three U.S. Psychiatric facilities which experienced declines in operating
performance in fiscal 1995, and after applying the principles of measurement
contained in FAS 121, the Company recorded an asset impairment charge of
approximately $26.5 million in fiscal 1995.
 
  Using the same principles as described above, the Company recorded an asset
impairment charge of approximately $5.3 million on land that was being held
for sale. The closed facilities as well as the land held for sale were
classified as assets held for sale with a carrying value of $13.7 million
after the impairment writedown as of November 30, 1995. All assets held for
sale pertain to the U.S. Psychiatric Division. All of these assets, with the
exception of three closed hospitals, were sold in fiscal 1996.
 
 
                                     F-37
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 4--IMPAIRMENT OF ASSETS (CONTINUED)
 
  The Company completed an installation of a new computer system in the first
quarter of 1995. As several of the promised applications did not function as
specified, an impairment loss of approximately $8.1 million ($6.8 million
related to the U.S. Psychiatric Division and $1.3 million related to THY) was
recorded in the fourth quarter of 1995 to write down a portion of the total
cost of the system. The Company also shortened the estimated useful life of
the system to two years in anticipation of implementing an alternative system.
 
  In November of 1995, the Company closed Harvard Medical Limited, a patient
liaison business in West Germany due to declines in operating performance in
fiscal 1995. Based on these factors, the Company recorded an impairment loss
of $4.1 million to write off the goodwill related to this Company.
 
  In the fourth quarter of 1996, the Company recorded impairment charges
totaling $6.7 million related to the writedown of Southwind psychiatric
hospital, which was closed in December 1996 and two other closed hospitals,
one of which was sold in November 1996.
 
NOTE 5--ACQUISITIONS
 
  During 1996, the Company exchanged a closed psychiatric hospital with a book
value of $7.3 million for a closed acute care hospital and $.9 million. The
hospital acquired was converted into a THY satellite hospital which opened in
October 1996. No gain or loss was recorded on the exchange.
 
  During 1995, the Company purchased for $5.8 million, the land, building, and
fixed assets for a THY facility that had been managed by THY since May of
1994. All other acquisitions in 1994 to 1996 consisted of psychiatric entities
which were sold in fiscal year 1996.
 
NOTE 6--PROPERTY, BUILDINGS AND EQUIPMENT
 
  Property, buildings and equipment are summarized as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              NOVEMBER 30
                                                           -------------------
                                                             1996      1995
                                                           --------  ---------
                                                             (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                        <C>       <C>
Land...................................................... $ 18,585  $  51,598
Buildings and improvements................................  102,092    300,388
Furniture, fixtures and equipment.........................   61,914     92,933
Construction in progress (estimated additional cost to
 complete at November 30, 1996--$12.0 million)............    2,496     12,599
                                                           --------  ---------
                                                            185,087    457,518
Less accumulated depreciation.............................  (31,154)  (103,326)
                                                           --------  ---------
                                                           $153,933  $ 354,192
                                                           ========  =========
</TABLE>
 
  The Company incurred interest expense of $4.9 million, $7.2 million, and
$4.8 million in 1996, 1995, and 1994, respectively, including $1.0 million,
$1.9 million, and $1.3 million which was capitalized in 1996, 1995, and 1994,
respectively.
 
  Interest paid was $5.8 million, $7.3 million and $4.1 million during 1996,
1995, and 1994, respectively.
 
 
                                     F-38
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 7--INCOME TAXES
 
  The Company accounts for income taxes under the liability method required by
FASB Statement No. 109, "Accounting for Income Taxes". Deferred income taxes
reflect the net tax effects of temporary differences between the carrying
amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the
amounts used for income tax purposes. Significant components of the Company's
deferred tax liabilities and assets as of November 30, 1996 and November 30,
1995, are as follows (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1996     1995
                                                               -------  -------
<S>                                                            <C>      <C>
Deferred tax liabilities:
  Excess tax depreciation..................................... $ 5,389  $23,425
  Disposition of subsidiary...................................   4,337        -
  Other.......................................................   1,543    2,018
  Sale of hospitals...........................................  (4,612)       -
  Restructuring charge........................................  (3,059)  (7,784)
                                                               -------  -------
      Total deferred tax liabilities.......................... $ 3,598  $17,659
                                                               =======  =======
Deferred tax assets:
  Current:
    Excess of book over tax bad debt provision................ $ 3,485  $   701
    Insurance.................................................   2,057        -
    Other.....................................................     155      250
                                                               -------  -------
      Total current deferred tax assets....................... $ 5,697  $   951
                                                               =======  =======
Non-current:
  Impairment loss............................................. $ 2,996  $18,108
  Net operating loss..........................................   9,833    5,952
  Sale of hospitals...........................................     701        -
  Restructuring charge........................................     452    1,094
  Disposition of subsidiary...................................    (487)       -
  Excess tax depreciation.....................................    (522)  (1,649)
  Other.......................................................      19       (9)
  Net operating loss valuation reserve........................  (6,301)  (2,162)
                                                               -------  -------
      Total non-current deferred tax assets................... $ 6,691  $21,334
                                                               =======  =======
</TABLE>
 
  Deferred tax liabilities and assets by tax jurisdictions are as follows as
of November 30, 1996 (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    DEFERRED        DEFERRED
                                                   TAX ASSETS    TAX LIABILITIES
                                                 --------------- ---------------
                                                            NON-            NON-
                                                 CURRENT CURRENT CURRENT CURRENT
                                                 ------- ------- ------- -------
<S>                                              <C>     <C>     <C>     <C>
U.S. Federal Income Taxes (consolidated)........  $4,932  $2,533    $  -  $3,598
State...........................................     765   4,158       -       -
                                                  ------  ------    ----  ------
                                                  $5,697  $6,691    $  -  $3,598
                                                  ======  ======    ====  ======
</TABLE>
 
 
                                     F-39
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 7--INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
 
  Income before income taxes includes the following components:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                       1996      1995     1994
                                                     --------  --------  -------
                                                          (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                  <C>       <C>       <C>
Pretax income (loss):
  United States..................................... $(15,100) $(79,772) $ 7,846
  Foreign...........................................    6,701    13,238    9,326
                                                     --------  --------  -------
                                                     $ (8,399) $(66,534) $17,172
                                                     ========  ========  =======
</TABLE>
 
Provision for income taxes consists of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                       1996      1995     1994
                                                      -------  --------  ------
                                                          (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                   <C>      <C>       <C>
Current:
  Federal............................................ $(3,409) $(14,931) $1,497
  Foreign............................................   2,418     4,580   1,996
  State..............................................    (223)   (1,507)  1,614
                                                      -------  --------  ------
    Total current.................................... $(1,214) $(11,858) $5,107
Deferred:
  Federal............................................ $(2,558) $ (9,992) $1,295
  Foreign............................................       4       331   1,364
  State..............................................     721    (3,383)   (814)
                                                      -------  --------  ------
    Total deferred...................................  (1,833)  (13,044)  1,845
                                                      -------  --------  ------
                                                      $(3,047) $(24,902) $6,952
                                                      =======  ========  ======
</TABLE>
 
  Reconciliation of federal statutory rate to effective income tax rate
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                    1996              1995             1994
                               ---------------- ----------------- --------------
                               AMOUNT   PERCENT  AMOUNT   PERCENT AMOUNT PERCENT
                               -------  ------- --------  ------- ------ -------
                                            (AMOUNT IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                            <C>      <C>     <C>       <C>     <C>    <C>
Tax at U.S. statutory rates..  $(2,855)   (34)% $(22,622)   (34)% $5,838    34%
State income taxes, net of
 federal taxes
 benefit (charge)............      329      4     (3,227)    (5)     528     3
Goodwill.....................   (2,428)   (29)         -      -        -     -
Non-deductible expenses......    1,170     14          -      -        -     -
Other........................      737      9        947      2      586     4
                               -------    ---   --------    ---   ------   ---
                               $(3,047)   (36)% $(24,902)   (37)% $6,952    41%
                               =======    ===   ========    ===   ======   ===
</TABLE>
 
  The Company received income tax refunds (net of income taxes paid of $5.7
million) of $1.3 million in 1996. The Company made income tax payments of $8.0
million in 1995. The Company received income tax refunds (net of income taxes
paid of $4.5 million) of $2.3 million in 1994.
 
  At November 30, 1996, the Company has deferred tax assets totalling $9.8
million related to State net operating loss carryforwards which expire in 1997
through 2012. Deferred tax assets related to State net
 
                                     F-40
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 7--INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
 
operating loss carryforwards increased $3.9 million in the current year
primarily due to the loss recorded on the sale of the U.S. psychiatric
hospitals. The valuation reserve was increased in fiscal 1996 to reserve for
these losses as it is likely, at this time, that the Company will not receive
future tax benefits therefrom. In fiscal year 1995, the Company decreased the
valuation reserve by $.2 million for THY State net operating loss
carryforwards that were realized in fiscal 1995 and for those that are
expected to be realized in future years.
 
NOTE 8--LONG TERM DEBT
 
Long term debt is summarized as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  1996    1995
                                                                 ------- -------
                                                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                              <C>     <C>
Borrowings under revolving credit agreements...................  $16,800 $90,326
5 3/4% Convertible Subordinated Debentures due 2012, convert-
 ible into Common Stock of the Company at $35.89 per share, may
 be redeemed at 103.75% of face value as of October 15, 1992
 declining annually to 100% of face value on or after October
 15, 1999......................................................    6,511   6,885
8 3/4% Subordinated Guaranteed Debentures due 1996.............        -   4,980
Other..........................................................       14   1,456
                                                                 ------- -------
                                                                  23,325 103,647
Less current portion...........................................    8,467  18,764
                                                                 ------- -------
                                                                 $14,858 $84,883
                                                                 ======= =======
</TABLE>
 
  During May 1994, the Company and Bank of America National Trust and Savings
Association entered into a credit agreement whereby THY was able to borrow,
repay and reborrow up to $50 million through February 28, 1997. The Company
repaid $50 million which was outstanding through June 21, 1996 under this
agreement.
 
  During September 1993, the Company entered into a credit agreement with Bank
of America National Trust and Savings Association whereby the Company was able
to borrow up to $25 million through November 30, 1995 (the revolving loan
period), at which time the amount outstanding was converted into a term loan
payable in equal quarterly installments through November 30, 1998. As of
November 30, 1996, interest was payable at LIBOR plus 1.0%. As of November 30,
1996, $16.8 million was outstanding under this agreement.
 
  The credit agreement contains provisions which, among other things, place
restrictions on borrowing, capital expenditures and the payment of dividends,
and requires the maintenance of certain financial ratios including tangible
net worth, fixed charge coverage and funded debt. The Company is currently in
compliance with or has received a waiver for all material covenants and
restrictions contained in the agreement. Borrowings are unsecured and are
guaranteed by the Company's domestic subsidiaries.
 
  The conversion price of the convertible debentures is subject to
antidilutive provisions.
 
  The annual maturities of debt for five years ending November 30, 2001 and
thereafter are as follows (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
     <S>                                                                  <C>
     1997................................................................ $8,467
     1998................................................................  8,347
     1999................................................................      -
     2000................................................................      -
     2001................................................................      -
     Thereafter..........................................................  6,511
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-41
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 9--CAPITAL STOCK AND STOCK OPTIONS
 
  The Company has stock option plans whereby options may be granted at not
less than 100% of fair market value at the date of grant and are exercisable
at any time thereafter for a period of ten years, or five years for options
granted prior to November 8, 1990. Options granted on and after November 8,
1990, are exercisable 20% at date of grant with the remaining 80% becoming
exercisable at the rate of 20% each December 1 thereafter. At the time of
exercise, at least one-third is payable in cash and the balance, if any, with
a five-year note bearing interest at 8%. Stock options may also be exercised
by the return of previously acquired shares of common stock. Shares obtained
by such exercises are included in treasury stock and valued at the market
value at date of exercise.
 
  On May 20, 1993, the Company issued 860,000 of non-qualified options to
several key executives. The option price was $20 above the closing price of
the Company's stock on the date of grant, or $29.50 per share. During fiscal
year 1994, 146,000 shares of converging options were issued at an option price
of $24.50 per share. For each year during which the Company meets specified
performance targets, the option price will decrease by $5.00 until the option
price and market price converge. The option price will be fixed at the market
price on the date of convergence and the options will vest.
 
  If convergence does not occur during the first five years after grant of the
options, the options will be canceled and the shares will revert to the 1989
Stock Incentive Plan and be available for reissuance. The Company met these
targets for fiscal 1993. The Company did not meet these targets in fiscal
years 1994-1996.
 
  A summary of activity under the plans during 1996, 1995 and 1994 is as
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                         NUMBER OF      PRICE      AGGREGATE
                                           SHARES     PER SHARE   OPTION PRICE
                                         ----------  ------------ ------------
<S>                                      <C>         <C>          <C>
Options outstanding at November 30,
 1993...................................  3,578,000  $ 9.50-33.00     $ 61,399
  Options granted.......................  1,264,000   12.38-24.50       18,591
  Options cancelled and expired.........   (498,000)   9.50-33.00       (5,673)
  Treasury stock issued on exercise.....   (355,000)   9.50-33.00       (5,295)
  Options converged.....................          -         24.50       (4,300)
                                         ----------  ------------     --------
Options outstanding at November 30,
 1994...................................  3,989,000    9.50-28.88       64,722
  Options granted.......................  1,676,000    9.88-12.88       18,243
  Options cancelled and expired.........   (758,000)   9.50-24.50      (10,839)
  Treasury stock issued on exercise.....   (102,000)   9.50-12.88       (1,029)
                                         ----------  ------------     --------
Options outstanding at November 30,
 1995...................................  4,805,000    9.50-28.88       71,097
  Options granted.......................  1,311,000    8.00-12.00       12,721
  Treasury stock issued on exercise.....    (16,000)   9.50-9.875         (150)
  Options cancelled and expired......... (1,735,000)   8.00-28.88      (29,016)
                                         ----------  ------------     --------
Options outstanding at November 30,
 1996...................................  4,365,000  $8.00-28.875     $ 54,652
                                         ==========  ============     ========
</TABLE>
 
  The market value of the Company's common stock at the date the options were
exercised was $10.875-$12.00, $10.88-$13.63, $11.88-$18.75 for 1996, 1995 and
1994, respectively.
 
  At November 30, 1996, 2.4 million options were exercisable and 1.2 million
(.7 million and 1.7 million at November 30, 1995 and 1994) were available for
grant under the plans.
 
                                     F-42
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 10--PROFIT SHARING PLAN
 
  The Company has a noncontributory, trusteed profit sharing plan which is
qualified under Section 401 of the Internal Revenue Code. All regular non-
union employees in the United States (union employees are eligible if the
collective bargaining agreement so specifies) with at least 1,000 hours of
service per annum, over 21 years of age, and employed at year-end are eligible
for participation in the plan after one year of employment. The Company's
contribution to the plan for any fiscal year, as determined by the Board of
Directors, is discretionary, but is limited to an amount which is deductible
for federal income tax purposes. Contributions to the plan are allocated among
eligible participants in the proportion of their salaries to the total
salaries of all participants. There were no contributions made by the Company
in 1996, 1995 and 1994. During 1993, a 401(k) segment was added to the plan
which allows employees to defer a portion of their salary on a pre-tax basis.
The Company may match a portion of the amount deferred. The Company's matching
contribution is determined by the Board of Directors each year. During 1996,
1995, and 1994 no matching contribution was made.
 
NOTE 11--DEFERRED COMPENSATION
 
  Effective November 30, 1989, a former Chairman of the Board of Directors of
Community Psychiatric Centers terminated his employment with the Company and
began receiving deferred compensation benefits. Approximately $162,000 of the
annual payment of $323,000 was charged to expense as consideration for
services rendered over the term of the consulting and noncompetition
agreements which was to extend to November 30, 2000. In 1995, such former
Chairman notified the Company of his position that certain provisions in the
contract that accelerate the payment of certain deferred compensation were
triggered and that up to $4.5 million was due from the Company thereunder.
 
  In January 1997, the Company settled this claim for $3.9 million. Of the
amount to be paid, $1.8 million had been previously accrued and, as described
in Note 2, $2.1 million of the settlement was accrued in November 1996. The
settlement amount was paid in February 1997.
 
                                     F-43
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 12--BUSINESS SEGMENT INFORMATION
 
  With the sales of the Company's U.S., Puerto Rico and United Kingdom
psychiatric divisions in fiscal 1996, the Company is now primarily a provider
of long-term acute care services in the United States. The following tables
have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of FASB Statement No.
14. This information has been derived from the Company's accounting records.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    YEAR ENDED NOVEMBER 30
                                                  ----------------------------
                                                    1996      1995      1994
                                                  --------  --------  --------
                                                        (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                               <C>       <C>       <C>
Net operating revenues:
  U.S. psychiatric division.....................  $202,069  $248,408  $276,698
  U.K. psychiatric division.....................    37,190    63,319    46,226
  Long-term acute care division.................   264,007   203,264   101,031
                                                  --------  --------  --------
                                                  $503,266  $514,991  $423,955
Operating profit:
  U.S. psychiatric division.....................  $  7,584  $ 14,345  $ 29,778
  U.K. psychiatric division.....................     9,442    17,880    12,558
  Long-term acute care division.................    30,424    21,444    (7,630)
                                                  --------  --------  --------
                                                  $ 47,450  $ 53,669  $ 34,706
Other income and expense:
  Other income..................................  $  3,928  $  2,513  $  3,785
  Depreciation and amortization.................   (22,364)  (23,344)  (18,649)
  Interest expense..............................    (3,889)   (5,256)   (3,545)
  Non-recurring transaction, net................   (33,524)  (94,116)      875
                                                  --------  --------  --------
    Earnings (loss) before income taxes.........  $ (8,399) $(66,534) $ 17,172
Identifiable assets:
  U.S. psychiatric division(1)..................  $ 69,859  $343,082  $396,377
  U.K. psychiatric division.....................         -    78,248    68,640
  Long-term acute care division.................   396,088   183,295   134,987
                                                  --------  --------  --------
                                                  $465,947  $604,625  $600,004
Depreciation and amortization expense:
  U.S. psychiatric division.....................  $ 10,267  $ 12,318  $ 11,197
  U.K. psychiatric division.....................     1,954     3,214     2,514
  Long-term acute care division.................    10,143     7,812     4,938
                                                  --------  --------  --------
                                                  $ 22,364  $ 23,344  $ 18,649
Capitalized expenditures for property, building,
 and equipment:(2)
  U.S. psychiatric division.....................  $ 10,096  $ 13,276  $ 11,194
  U.K. psychiatric division.....................     5,973     7,962     6,209
  Long-term acute care division.................    19,350    18,901    31,357
                                                  --------  --------  --------
                                                  $ 35,419  $ 40,139  $ 48,760
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) The U.S. psychiatric division was sold to Behavioral Healthcare
    Corporation on November 30, 1996. Amount represents the equity interest
    received as partial compensation for the sale of the division.
(2) Excludes assets acquired in business acquisitions of $2.1 million, $8.6
    million and $4.8 million in 1996, 1995 and 1994, respectively.
 
                                     F-44
<PAGE>
 
                       TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                    (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 13--FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
  The following methods and assumptions were used by the Company in estimating
its fair value disclosures for financial instruments:
 
  Cash and Cash Equivalents: The carrying amount reported in the balance
  sheet for cash and cash equivalents approximates its fair value.
 
  Short-Term Investments: The fair values for investment in debt securities
  are based on quoted market prices with unrealized gains, or losses, net of
  tax, reported in a separate component of stockholders' equity.
 
  Long-Term and Short-Term Debt: The carrying amounts of the Company's long-
  term and short-term debt approximates its fair value.
 
NOTE 14--COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
  On September 28, 1995, the Company reached an agreement to settle certain
consolidated securities class action lawsuits and a related shareholder
derivative action. Although management of the Company believed that the claims
asserted in such suits lacked merit, the Company believed that it was prudent
to settle these cases due to the continuing substantial costs of defense, the
distraction of management's attention and the risks associated with litigation.
During the third and fourth quarters of 1995, the Company recorded charges
totaling $46.0 million ($28.9 million after tax) relating to settlement of the
lawsuits and associated legal fees and expenses. The suits, filed in late 1991,
alleged violations of the federal securities laws by the Company and certain
individuals between September 1990 and November 1991 arising from the
activities of the U.S. Psychiatric Division. The principal terms of the
agreement called for a settlement amount of $42.5 million consisting of a cash
settlement fund of $21.25 million and shares of the Company's common stock with
a value of $21.25 million. The cash amount, plus interest, was paid in November
1995. The shares issued to the plaintiff class were previously repurchased by
the Company pursuant to a stock buyback program during late 1991 through early
1993. On March 4, 1996 the Company issued 689,189 of common shares to the
plaintiffs' attorney which represented a portion of the settlement to be made
in common stock. The remaining portion of the settlement in common stock
totaled 1,652,778 shares which were issued on August 21, 1996. Upon issuance,
these shares had a dilutive effect on the Company's earnings per share. As a
result of the stock issued upon the settlement of this lawsuit, a large number
of shareholders became holders of less than 100 shares of the Company's stock.
To reduce administrative costs related to servicing these small shareholders,
on January 21, 1997, the Company implemented a small shareholder selling
program offering shareholders who own less than 100 shares a convenient method
for selling their shares.
 
  In July 1995, the Government served a whistleblower suit against the
Company's Subsidiary, CPC Oklahoma, Inc., under the Federal False Claims Act.
CPC Oklahoma, Inc. operated Southwind Hospital, a psychiatric hospital located
in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. The suit was originally filed by a former employee
and a relative of another employee under the qui tam provisions of the Act.
Invoking its rights under the Act, the United States took over the case. In
November 1996, Southwind and the Government reached an agreement in principle
under which Southwind would pay $750,000 to the Government in exchange for a
release of the Government's civil and administrative claims. The settlement was
paid in February 1997. In a related action, on August 4, 1995, federal and
state authorities executed a search warrant at Southwind and seized various
records. In December 1996, the Government notified Southwind that it had
decided to discontinue any further criminal investigation of this matter.
 
  The Company is subject to ordinary and routine litigation incidental to its
business, including those arising from patient treatment, injuries or death for
which it is covered by liability insurance, and those arising from actions
involving employees. Management believes that the ultimate resolution of such
proceedings will not have a material adverse effect on the Company.
 
                                      F-45
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
 
NOTE 15--QUARTERLY RESULTS OF OPERATIONS (UNAUDITED)
 
  The following is a tabulation of the unaudited quarterly data for the two
years ended November 30, 1996:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                   -------------------------------------------
                                   FEBRUARY 28  MAY 31  AUGUST 31  NOVEMBER 30
                                   ----------- -------- ---------  -----------
                                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                <C>         <C>      <C>        <C>
1996
Total revenues....................    $127,975 $142,282  $120,001     $116,936
Net income (loss).................       3,723    6,226    39,108      (54,409)
Earnings (loss) per common
 share*...........................        0.09     0.14      0.88        (1.26)
Per common share:
Dividend declared.................           -        -         -            -
  Stock prices:
    High..........................      12 1/4       10     9 3/4        9 1/2
    Low...........................       8 5/8        8     7 3/4            8
1995
Total revenues....................    $121,609 $138,479  $130,909     $126,507
Net income (loss).................       5,930    9,178   (24,332)     (32,408)
Earnings (loss) per common
 share**..........................        0.14     0.21     (0.56)       (0.74)
Per common share:
Dividend declared.................           -     0.01         -            -
  Stock prices:
    High..........................      12 1/2   13 3/4    13 1/2       12 1/2
    Low...........................       9 5/8   11 1/2    10 1/2       10 1/4
</TABLE>
- --------
 * Included in earnings per share for the first, second and third quarter of
   1996 are restructuring charges of $.01, $.01 and $.01 per share,
   respectively, related to employee termination benefits and other exit costs
   resulting from the closure of four psychiatric hospitals in fiscal year
   1996. Included in earnings per share for the third quarter of 1996 is a net
   gain of $.81 per share on the sale of the Company's United Kingdom
   psychiatric hospitals. Included in earnings per share for the fourth
   quarter is a loss of $(1.28) per share related primarily to the sale of the
   Company's U.S. psychiatric hospitals.
** Included in earnings per share for the second quarter of 1995 is a
   restructuring credit $(.03) totaling $2.5 million ($1.5 million after tax)
   from the resolution of previously restructured psychiatric assets. Earnings
   per share in the third quarter of 1995 include $(.65) for a pre-tax charge
   of $45.0 million ($28.4 million after tax) relating to the settlement of
   shareholder litigation. Earnings per share in the fourth quarter of 1995
   include a charge of $(.01) related to legal expenses associated with the
   legal settlement and $(.65) for a pre-tax charge of $46.0 million ($28.4
   million after tax) related to impairment of assets. Also included in the
   fourth quarter of 1995 is a pre-tax restructuring charge of $4.6 million
   ($2.8 million after tax) or $.07 per share related to employee termination
   benefits and other costs in connection with the decision to close six
   psychiatric hospitals and three regional offices.
 
NOTE 16--PREFERRED STOCK PURCHASE RIGHTS AND PREFERRED STOCK
 
  On June 21, 1996 the Board of Directors of the Company declared a dividend
of one preferred stock purchase right (the "Rights") on each outstanding share
of common stock, payable to stockholders of record on July 16, 1996. Each
Right will entitle the holder thereof after the Rights become exercisable and
until June 20, 2006 (or the earlier redemption, exchange or termination of the
Rights), to buy one one-hundredth of a share of Series B Junior Participating
Preferred Stock (the "Preferred Stock") at an exercise price of $45.00,
subject to
 
                                     F-46
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 16--PREFERRED STOCK PURCHASE RIGHTS AND PREFERRED STOCK (CONTINUED)
 
certain antidilution adjustments (the "Purchase Price"). The Rights will be
represented by the Common Stock certificates and will not be exercisable or
transferable apart from the Common Stock until the earlier of (i) the tenth
day after the public announcement that a Person or group has become an
Acquiring Person (a Person who has acquired, or obtained the right to acquire,
beneficial ownership of 15% or more of the Common Stock), or (ii) the tenth
day after a person or group commences, or announces an intention to commence,
a tender or exchange offer, the consummation of which would result in the
beneficial ownership by a Person or group of 15% or more of the Common Stock
(the earlier of (i) and (ii) being called herein the "Distribution Date").
Prior to the Distribution Date, the Board of Directors has the power, under
certain circumstances, to postpone the Distribution Date. The Rights will
first become exercisable on the Distribution Date, unless earlier redeemed or
exchanged, and may then begin trading separately from the Common Stock. The
Rights will at no time have any voting rights.
 
  With certain exceptions, in the event that (i) the Company were acquired in
a merger or other business combination transaction in which the Company is not
the surviving corporation or its Common Stock is changed or exchanged (other
than a merger which follows certain cash offers for all outstanding Common
Stock approved by the board) or (ii) more than 50% of the Company's assets or
earning power were sold, proper provision shall be made so that each holder of
a Right (except Rights which previously have been voided as set forth above)
shall thereafter have the right to receive, upon exercise thereof, that number
of share of common stock of the acquiring company which at the time of such
transaction would have a market value of two times the then-current exercise
price of one Right.
 
  At any time after a Person has become an Acquiring Person and prior to the
acquisition of 50% or more of the then-outstanding Common Stock by such
Acquiring Person, the Board of Directors may cause the Company to acquire the
Rights (other than Rights owned by an Acquiring person which have become
void), in whole or in part, in exchange for that number of shares of Common
Stock having an aggregate value equal to the excess of the value of the Common
Stock issuable upon exercise of a Right after a Person becomes an Acquiring
Person over the Purchase Price.
 
  The Rights are redeemable at $0.01 per Right prior to the first date of
public announcement that a Person or group has become an Acquiring Person.
Prior to the expiration of the period during which the Rights may be redeemed,
the Board of Directors has the power, under certain circumstances, to extend
the redemption period. The Rights will expire on June 20, 2006 (unless earlier
redeemed or exchanged).
 
  The Purchase Price payable, and the number of shares of Preferred Stock or
other securities or property issuable upon exercise of the Rights are subject
to adjustment from time to time to prevent dilution.
 
NOTE 17--SUBSEQUENT EVENTS (UNAUDITED)
 
  On June 18, 1997, THY entered into an agreement and plan of merger with
Vencor, Inc. (the "Vencor Merger Agreement") under which Vencor would acquire
all of the Company's outstanding stock at $16.00 per share (the
"Acquisition"). The Acquisition is structured as a cash tender offer to be
followed by a second-step merger pursuant to which a wholly-owned subsidiary
of Vencor will acquire all remaining shares which have not been tendered.
Vencor's wholly-owned subsidiary acquired 37,247,234 shares (approximately
95.5% of the outstanding THY shares) in the tender offer which expired on June
19, 1997. THY and Vencor are in the process of completing the merger of
Vencor's wholly-owned subsidiary with and into THY. Upon consummation of the
merger, each share not purchased through the tender offer will be converted
into the right to receive $16.00 in cash. The closing of the Acquisition is
subject to customary conditions. The merger is expected to be completed within
60 to 75 days of the expiration of the tender offer.
 
                                     F-47
<PAGE>
 
                      TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION
                   (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
            NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 17--SUBSEQUENT EVENTS (UNAUDITED) (CONTINUED)
 
  Prior to entering into the Vencor Merger Agreement, THY had entered into an
agreement and plan of merger with Select Medical Corporation ("Select")
whereby Select would acquire all of the outstanding shares of THY for $14.55
per share (the "Select Merger Agreement"). The Select Merger Agreement was
terminated prior to the execution of the Agreement with Vencor. Pursuant to
the terms of the Select Merger Agreement, THY paid Select a break-up fee of
approximately $19.4 million in June 1997.
 
  On June 6, 1997, THY announced that it had been advised that it was a target
of a grand jury investigation arising from activities of THY's formerly owned
dialysis business. The investigation involves purported Medicare fraud
involving certain laboratory tests performed by a partnership which existed
from June 1987 to June 1992 between Damon Corporation and THY. THY spun off
its dialysis business, now called Vivra Incorporated, on September 1, 1989.
Based on the current status of this matter, management is not able to
determine what impact, if any, the resolution of this matter will have on the
Company's financial position or results of operations.
 
                                     F-48
<PAGE>
 
       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS ON FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULE
 
To The Board of Directors
of Transitional Hospitals Corporation
 
  Our audits of the consolidated financial statements of Transitional
Hospitals Corporation (formerly Community Psychiatric Centers) and its
subsidiaries referred to in our report dated January 24, 1997 with respect to
the consolidated financial statements included in this Proxy Statement also
included an audit of Financial Statement Schedule II of Transitional Hospitals
Corporation and its subsidiaries for the years ended November 30, 1996 and
1995. In our opinion, this Financial Statement Schedule of Transitional
Hospitals Corporation and its subsidiaries for the years ended November 30,
1996 and 1995 presents fairly, in all material respects, the information set
forth therein when read in conjunction with the related consolidated financial
statements for the years ended November 30, 1996 and 1995.
 
/s/ Price Waterhouse LLP
 
PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP
Los Angeles, California
January 24, 1997
 
                                     F-49
<PAGE>


 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    (FORMERLY COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC CENTERS)
                 SCHEDULE II--VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
 
<TABLE>
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<CAPTION>
COLUMN A                   COLUMN B            COLUMN C           COLUMN D    COLUMN E
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                              ADDITIONS
                                      --------------------------
                          BALANCE AT  CHARGED TO    CHARGED TO
                         BEGINNING OF  COSTS AND  OTHER ACCOUNTS DEDUCTIONS  BALANCE AT
DESCRIPTION                 PERIOD     EXPENSES     --DESCRIBE   --DESCRIBE END OF PERIOD
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                      <C>          <C>         <C>            <C>        <C>
Year ended November 30,  $22,658,000  $26,966,000                    (1)     $29,381,000
 1994...................                           $(20,325,000)
                                                         82,000      (2)
Year ended November 30,   29,381,000   28,732,000                    (1)      24,682,000
 1995...................                            (33,383,000)
                                                        (48,000)     (2)
Year ended November 30,   24,682,000   20,101,000                    (1)      21,448,000
 1996...................                             (3,586,000)
                                                    (17,317,000)     (3)
                                                     (2,432,000)     (4)
</TABLE>
- --------
(1) Write-offs, net of recoveries.
(2) Foreign currency translation adjustment.
(3) Represent allowance for bad debts for the U.S. psychiatric hospitals that
    were sold on November 30, 1996.
(4) Represent allowance for bad debts for the U.K. psychiatric hospitals that
    were sold on June 21, 1996.
 
                                      F-50
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           SIX MONTHS ENDED  THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                MAY 31             MAY 31
                                           ----------------- -------------------
                                             1997     1996     1997      1996
                                           -------- -------- --------  ---------
                                           (000S OMITTED EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                        <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>
REVENUES:
  Net operating revenues.................. $156,543 $269,223 $ 81,627  $ 141,734
  Investment and other income.............    5,872    1,240    3,344        754
                                           -------- -------- --------  ---------
<CAPTION>
                                            162,415  270,463   84,971    142,488
<S>                                        <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  Operating expenses......................  126,178  210,760   67,186    109,483
  General and administrative expenses.....   11,536   16,631    6,227      8,696
  Bad debt expense........................    3,821   10,379    2,242      5,480
  Depreciation and amortization...........    6,969   11,776    3,470      6,133
  Interest expense........................      606    3,228      248      1,855
  Non-recurring transactions..............    6,606    1,643    6,606        800
                                           -------- -------- --------  ---------
<CAPTION>
                                            155,716  254,417   85,979    132,447
<S>                                        <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE INCOME TAXES.........    6,699   16,046   (1,008)    10,041
  Income Taxes............................    5,189    6,097    2,183      3,815
                                           -------- -------- --------  ---------
NET INCOME (LOSS)......................... $  1,510 $  9,949 $ (3,191)  $  6,226
                                           ======== ======== ========  =========
NET INCOME (LOSS) PER COMMON SHARE........ $   0.04 $   0.23 $  (0.08)  $   0.14
                                           ======== ======== ========  =========
WEIGHTED AVERAGE COMMON SHARES............   39,768   44,051   38,860     44,396
                                           ======== ======== ========  =========
</TABLE>
 
 
           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.
 
 
                                      F-51
<PAGE>

 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        MAY 31     NOVEMBER 30
                                                         1997         1996
                                                      -----------  -----------
                                                      (UNAUDITED)
                                                       (000S OMITTED EXCEPT
                                                          PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                   <C>          <C>
                        ASSETS
CURRENT:
  Cash and cash equivalents..........................    $ 60,359     $ 84,313
  Short-term investments.............................       5,888       16,777
  Accounts receivable, less allowances for doubtful
   accounts
   1997--$12,728/1996--$21,448.......................      59,098       55,557
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets..........      12,669       14,784
  Property held for sale.............................       8,533       13,393
  Refundable and deferred income taxes...............      16,881       21,419
                                                         --------     --------
  TOTAL CURRENT ASSETS...............................     163,428      206,243
PROPERTY, BUILDINGS & EQUIPMENT--at cost less
 allowances for depreciation.........................     164,466      153,933
INVESTMENT IN AFFILIATE..............................      72,480       69,859
REFUNDABLE AND DEFERRED INCOME TAXES.................       6,099       15,966
OTHER ASSETS.........................................      23,390       19,946
                                                         --------     --------
                                                         $429,863     $465,947
                                                         ========     ========
          LIABILITIES & STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
CURRENT:
  Accounts payable...................................    $  9,387     $  9,136
  Accrued payroll and other expenses.................      15,920       15,680
  Income taxes payable...............................         451            -
  Payable to third parties under reimbursement
   contracts.........................................      15,840       13,954
  Other accrued liabilities..........................       8,921       17,796
  Current maturities on long-term debt...............       8,371        8,467
                                                         --------     --------
TOTAL CURRENT LIABILITIES............................      58,890       65,033
LONG-TERM DEBT, EXCLUSIVE OF CURRENT MATURITIES......      10,442       14,858
DEFERRED INCOME TAXES AND OTHER LIABILITIES..........       3,505        3,857
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
  Preferred stock, par value $1.00, authorized 2,000
   shares; none issued...............................           -            -
  Common stock, par value $1.00, authorized 100,000
   shares;
   issued 1997--46,856 shares and 1996--46,856
   shares............................................      46,856       46,856
  Additional paid-in capital.........................      57,173       56,657
  Unrealized gains on investments in debt
   securities........................................          34          163
  Retained earnings..................................     323,220      321,710
  Less treasury stock-at cost 1997--7,862 shares and      (70,257)     (43,187)
   1996--4,988 shares................................    --------     --------
                                                          357,026      382,199
                                                         --------     --------
                                                         $429,863     $465,947
                                                         ========     ========
</TABLE>
 
           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.
 
                                      F-52
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                 MAY 31
                                                            ------------------
                                                              1997      1996
                                                            --------  --------
                                                             (000S OMITTED)
<S>                                                         <C>       <C>
CASH FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income............................................... $  1,510  $  9,949
    Adjustments to reconcile net income to cash used for
     operating activities:
      Depreciation and amortization........................    6,969    11,776
      Provision for bad debts..............................    3,821    10,379
      Non-recurring transactions...........................    6,100     1,643
      Gain on the sale of property.........................        -      (103)
      Other................................................   (1,785)    1,038
    Changes in assets and liabilities, exclusive of
     business acquisitions and
     disposals:
      Accounts receivable..................................   (7,362)  (12,882)
      Payable to third parties under reimbursement
       contracts...........................................    1,886     9,304
      Prepaid expenses and other current assets............   (1,015)   (4,901)
      Accounts payable and accrued expenses................      491    (9,020)
      Other accrued liabilities............................  (14,975)   (5,199)
      Income taxes.........................................   14,762    11,445
                                                            --------  --------
        Net cash provided from operations..................   10,402    23,429
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Purchase of treasury shares..............................  (28,531)        -
  Payment of deferred compensation.........................     (545)        -
  Net proceeds from exercise of stock options..............    1,975       150
  Payments on long-term debt...............................   (4,512)  (11,939)
                                                            --------  --------
        Net cash used for financing activities.............  (31,613)  (11,789)
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from sales of short-term investments............   20,516     5,601
  Purchases of short-term investments......................   (9,756)        -
  Payments received on notes...............................    3,358     1,145
  Loans made to officers...................................     (300)     (750)
  Purchase of property, buildings and equipment............   (9,414)  (18,917)
  Proceeds from the sale of property, buildings and equip-
   ment....................................................    4,534     1,632
  Investment in joint venture..............................   (4,009)        -
  Investment in pre-opening costs..........................   (1,435)     (831)
  Payments for business acquisitions:
   Property, buildings and equipment.......................   (6,057)        -
   Excess of purchase price over value of assets acquired..     (180)        -
                                                            --------  --------
        Net cash used for investing activities.............   (2,743)  (12,120)
                                                            --------  --------
Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents..................  (23,954)     (480)
Beginning cash and cash equivalents........................   84,313    17,263
                                                            --------  --------
Ending cash and cash equivalents........................... $ 60,359  $ 16,783
                                                            ========  ========
</TABLE>
 
           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.
 
                                      F-53
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
             NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 MAY 31, 1997
 
NOTE A: BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
  The accompanying unaudited condensed consolidated financial statements have
been prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles for
interim financial information and with the instructions to Form 10-Q and Rule
10-01 of Regulation S-X. Accordingly, they do not include all of the
information and footnotes required by generally accepted accounting principles
for complete financial statements. In the opinion of management, all
adjustments (consisting of normal recurring accruals) considered necessary for
a fair presentation have been included. For further information, refer to the
consolidated financial statements and footnotes thereto included in the
Transitional Hospitals Corporation (the "Company") Annual Report on Form 10-K
for the year ended November 30, 1996.
 
NOTE B: MERGER WITH VENCOR, INC.
 
  On June 18, 1997, the Company entered into an agreement and plan of merger
with Vencor, Inc. (the "Vencor Merger Agreement") under which Vencor, Inc.
("Vencor") would acquire all of the Company's outstanding common stock at
$16.00 per share (the "Acquisition"). The Acquisition is structured as a cash
tender offer to be followed by a second-step merger pursuant to which a
wholly-owned subsidiary of Vencor will acquire all shares which were not
acquired in the tender offer. Vencor's wholly-owned subsidiary acquired 37.2
million shares (approximately 95.5% of the outstanding shares of the Company)
in the tender offer which expired on June 19, 1997. On June 24, 1997, the
Company completed the tender offer, after which time operations of the Company
will be consolidated with those of Vencor. The Company and Vencor are in the
process of completing the merger of Vencor's wholly-owned subsidiary with and
into the Company. Upon consummation of the merger, each share not purchased
through the tender offer will be converted into the right to receive $16.00 in
cash. The closing of the Acquisition is subject to customary conditions. The
merger is expected to be completed within 45 to 60 days of the expiration of
the tender offer.
 
  Prior to entering into the Vencor Merger Agreement, the Company had entered
into an agreement and plan of merger with Select Medical Corporation
("Select") whereby Select would acquire all of the outstanding common stock of
the Company for $14.55 per share (the "Select Merger Agreement"). The Select
Merger Agreement was terminated prior to the execution of the Vencor Merger
Agreement. Pursuant to the terms of the Select Merger Agreement, the Company
paid Select a break-up fee of approximately $19.4 million in June 1997. This
payment is not included in the statement of operations for the six months
ended May 31, 1997.
 
NOTE C: TRANSACTION EXPENSES (NON-RECURRING TRANSACTIONS)
 
  As of May 31, 1997, $6.6 million had been expensed for investment banking
and legal fees related to the sale of the Company. These transaction expenses
are considered to be permanent differences for income tax purposes, and thus
are not tax effected for purposes of calculating the fiscal year 1997 tax
provision.
 
  For the six months and quarter ended May 31, 1996, non-recurring transaction
costs totaling $1.6 million and $.8 million, respectively, for termination
benefits and other exit costs were incurred in connection with the decision to
close three psychiatric hospitals.
 
 
                                     F-54
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
       NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 MAY 31, 1997
 
NOTE D: DISPOSALS OF PSYCHIATRIC HOSPITALS
 
  As more fully described in the Company's 1996 Annual Report to Stockholders
and Annual Report on Form 10-K, the Company sold its United Kingdom
psychiatric operations on June 21, 1996 and substantially all of its U.S.
psychiatric operations on November 30, 1996. The U.S. psychiatric operations
were sold to Behavioral Healthcare Corporation ("BHC") for $60 million in cash
and a 61% (44.2% voting equity interest) ownership interest in BHC. Following
is a summary of unaudited summary financial information for the above
described entities included in the Company's historical statement of
operations.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           SIX MONTHS ENDED THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                MAY 31            MAY 31
                                           ---------------- -------------------
                                            1997     1996     1997      1996
                                           ------- -------- --------- ---------
                                           (000S OMITTED EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                        <C>     <C>      <C>       <C>
U.K. psychiatric operations:
  Total revenues..........................       - $ 33,094         - $  17,840
  Income before taxes.....................       -    6,496         -     4,397
  Net income..............................       -    4,222         -     2,858
  Earnings per share......................       -     0.10         -      0.06
U.S. psychiatric operations:
  Total revenues..........................       - $109,479         - $  56,823
  Income before taxes*....................       -    1,568         -     1,373
  Net income..............................       -      810         -       737
  Earnings per share......................       -     0.02         -      0.02
</TABLE>
 
* Included in the statements of operations for the six months and quarter
ended May 31, 1996 are operating losses and restructuring charges related to
nine U.S. psychiatric hospitals that were closed between November 1995 and
April 1996. Total operating losses for these facilities were $4.2 million and
$2.4 million, respectively, for the six months and quarter ended May 31, 1996.
Total restructuring charges for the closure of these facilities were $1.6
million and $0.8 million for the six months and quarter ended May 31, 1996.
 
NOTE E: INVESTMENT IN AFFILIATE
 
  As described in Note D, the Company retained a 61% (44.2% voting equity
interest) ownership interest in BHC. The investment is accounted for under the
equity method of accounting and thus only the Company's share of BHC's net
income is included in the statement of operations for both the six months and
quarter ended May 31, 1997. A summary of unaudited BHC statement of operations
information is described below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         SIX MONTHS ENDED THREE MONTHS ENDED
                           MAY 31, 1997      MAY 31, 1997
                         ---------------- ------------------
                            (000S OMITTED EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                      <C>              <C>                <C> <C>
Total revenues..........     $159,254          $83,496
Income before taxes.....       10,872            7,961
Net income..............        6,558            4,774
Company's share of BHC
 net income.............        2,901            2,112
Earnings per share......         0.04             0.03
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-55
<PAGE>
 
              TRANSITIONAL HOSPITALS CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
       NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 MAY 31, 1997
 
NOTE F: CONTINGENCIES
 
  On June 20, 1997, the Company was made aware of a lawsuit that was filed
against the Company and certain senior executives and directors of the Company
alleging that the Company failed to make timely disclosure to stockholders
that it had received a written offer to acquire all of the Company's common
stock. The complaint asserts claims pursuant to Sections 10(b) and 20(a) of
the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and common law principles of
negligent misrepresentation. The plaintiffs in the suit are persons who sold
the Company's common stock between February 26, 1997 and May 4, 1997. The
Company has not been served with this lawsuit nor is the Company able to
determine what impact, if any, the lawsuit would have on the Company's
financial position or results of operations.
 
  On June 6, 1997, the Company announced that it had been advised that it was
a target of a grand jury investigation arising from activities of the
Company's formerly owned dialysis business. The investigation involves
purported Medicare fraud involving certain laboratory tests performed by a
partnership which existed from June 1987 to June 1992 between Damon
Corporation and the Company. The Company spun off its dialysis business, now
called Vivra Incorporated, on September 1, 1989. Based on the current status
of this matter, management is not able to determine what impact, if any, the
resolution of this matter will have on the Company's financial position or
results of operations.
 
  On May 14, 1997, Charles Miller and Kenneth Steiner, former stockholders of
the Company, filed a purported class action lawsuit against the Company and
each of its directors in the District Court for Clark County, Nevada. The
complaint alleges that the Board breached its fiduciary duty by entering into
the Select Merger Agreement, and seeks, among other things, (i) injunctive
relief barring the Company from consummating the transactions contemplated by
the Select Merger Agreement, (ii) declaratory relief to invalidate the
provisions of the Select Merger Agreement providing for the termination fee of
$19.4 million payable to Select under certain circumstances, and (iii) damages
against the Company's directors for breaching their fiduciary duties in
connection with the negotiation and execution of the Select Merger Agreement.
The Company believes that the allegations in the complaint are without merit.
 
  On May 7, 1997, Vencor, Jill L. Force and Patrick Mattingly (the "Vencor
Complaint") filed a complaint in the United States District Court of Nevada
against the Company, each of the directors of the Company and SM Acquisition
Co. (a wholly owned subsidiary of Select). The issues raised in the Vencor
Complaint were similar to those raised in the Miller/Steiner complaint noted
above. The Vencor Complaint was dismissed without prejudice in June 1997.
 
  The Company is subject to ordinary and routine litigation incidental to its
business, including those arising from patient treatment, injuries or death
for which it is covered by liability insurance, and those arising from actions
involving employees. Management believes that the ultimate resolution of such
proceedings will not have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial
position or results of operations.
 
 
                                     F-56
<PAGE>
 
                                                                      APPENDIX A
 
 
                      AGREEMENT AND PLAN OF REORGANIZATION
 
                                 BY AND BETWEEN
 
                                  VENCOR, INC.
 
                                      AND
 
                            VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.
 
                           DATED AS OF         , 1998
<PAGE>
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
                                   ARTICLE I
 
                                  DEFINITIONS
 
<TABLE>
 <C>  <S>                                                                   <C>
 1.01 General.............................................................    1
 
                                   ARTICLE II
 
                PRE-DISTRIBUTION TRANSACTIONS; CERTAIN COVENANTS
 
 2.01 Corporate Restructuring Transactions................................    8
 2.02 Charters and Bylaws.................................................    9
      (a) Certificate of Incorporation and By-Laws of Vencor..............    9
      (b) Certificate of Incorporation and By-Laws of Healthcare Company..    9
 2.03 Election of Directors of Vencor and Healthcare Company..............    9
 2.04 Transfer and Assignment of Certain Licenses and Permits.............    9
      (a) Licenses and Permits Relating to the Real Estate Business.......    9
      (b) Licenses and Permits Relating to the Healthcare Business........    9
 2.05 Transfer of Assets and Assumption of Liabilities....................    9
 2.06 Financing Arrangements..............................................    9
 2.07 Consents............................................................    9
 2.08 Other Transactions..................................................   10
 2.09 Election of Officers................................................   10
 2.10 Registration Statement..............................................   10
 2.11 State Securities Laws...............................................   10
 2.12 Listing Application.................................................   10
 2.13 Director, Officer and Employee Resignations.........................   10
      (a) Resignation by Directors and Employees of the Vencor Group......   10
      (b) Resignations by Directors and Employees of the Healthcare
      Company Group.......................................................   10
 2.14 Ancillary Agreements................................................   10
 
                                  ARTICLE III
 
                    SURVIVAL, ASSUMPTION AND INDEMNIFICATION
 
 3.01 Survival of Agreements..............................................   11
 3.02 Taxes...............................................................   11
 3.03 Assumption And Indemnification......................................   11
 3.04 Procedure For Indemnification.......................................   12
 
                                   ARTICLE IV
 
                          CERTAIN ADDITIONAL COVENANTS
 
 4.01 Further Assurances..................................................   13
 4.02 Receivables Collection And Other Payments...........................   14
</TABLE>
 
                                       i
<PAGE>
 
                                   ARTICLE V
 
                             ACCESS TO INFORMATION
 
<TABLE>
 <C>  <S>                                                                    <C>
 5.01 Provision of Corporate Records.......................................   14
 5.02 Access to Information................................................   15
 5.03 Litigation Support And Production of Witnesses.......................   15
 5.04 Reimbursement........................................................   15
 5.05 Retention of Records.................................................   15
 5.06 Privileged Information...............................................   16
 5.07 Confidentiality......................................................   17
 
                                   ARTICLE VI
 
                               DISPUTE RESOLUTION
 
 6.01 Mediation............................................................   17
 6.02 Arbitration..........................................................   17
 
                                  ARTICLE VII
 
                  NO REPRESENTATIONS OR WARRANTIES; EXCEPTIONS
 
 7.01 No Representations or Warranties; Exceptions.........................   17
 
                                  ARTICLE VIII
 
                                 MISCELLANEOUS
 
 8.01 Conditions to Obligations............................................   18
 8.02 Complete Agreement...................................................   19
 8.03 Expenses.............................................................   19
 8.04 Governing Law........................................................   19
 8.05 Notices..............................................................   19
 8.06 Amendment And Modification...........................................   20
 8.07 Successors And Assigns; No Third Party Beneficiaries.................   20
 8.08 Counterparts.........................................................   20
 8.09 Interpretation.......................................................   20
 8.10 Legal Enforceability.................................................   20
 8.11 References; Construction.............................................   20
 8.12 Termination..........................................................   20
</TABLE>
 
                                       ii
<PAGE>
 
SCHEDULES*
 
Schedule 1.01(a) Development Properties
Schedule 1.01(b) Healthcare Company Subsidiaries
Schedule 1.01(c) Properties
Schedule 1.01(d) Vencor Subsidiaries
 
EXHIBITS*
 
Exhibit AForm of Corporate Restructuring Transactions
Exhibit BForm of Debt and Cash Allocation Agreement
Exhibit CForm of Development Agreement
Exhibit DForm of Distribution Agreement
Exhibit EForm of Employee Benefits Agreement
Exhibit FHealthcare Company Pro Forma Balance Sheet
Exhibit GForm of Insurance Agreement
Exhibit HForm of Intellectual Property Agreement
Exhibit IForm of Master Lease Agreement
Exhibit JForm of Participation Agreement
Exhibit KForm of Tax Allocation Agreement
Exhibit LForm of Transition Services Agreement
Exhibit MVencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet
Exhibit N-1 Vencor Certificate of Incorporation
Exhibit N-2 Vencor By-Laws
Exhibit O-1 Healthcare Company Certificate of Incorporation
Exhibit O-2 Healthcare Company By-Laws
 
 
- --------
* All schedules and exhibits intentionally omitted from this Proxy Statement.
 
                                      iii
<PAGE>
 
                     AGREEMENT AND PLAN OF REORGANIZATION
 
  THIS AGREEMENT AND PLAN OF REORGANIZATION (this "Agreement") is made and
entered into as of this    day of       1998, by and between Vencor, Inc., a
Delaware corporation ("Vencor"), and Vencor Healthcare, Inc., a Delaware
corporation ("Healthcare Company").
 
                             W I T N E S S E T H:
 
  WHEREAS, the Board of Directors of Vencor has determined that it is
appropriate and desirable to (a) separate Vencor and its subsidiaries into two
publicly-owned companies so that (i) the assets and liabilities relating to
substantially all of the Vencor-owned land, buildings and other improvements
and real estate related assets are allocated to Vencor (the "Real Estate
Business") which will be renamed "Ventas, Inc.," a Delaware corporation,
immediately prior to the Distribution (as defined herein), and (ii) the other
assets and liabilities relating to the historical operations of Vencor,
including the Development Properties (as defined herein), are allocated to
Healthcare Company (the "Healthcare Business"), which will be renamed Vencor,
Inc. immediately prior to the Distribution; and (b) pursuant to a Distribution
Agreement (as defined herein) distribute (the "Distribution"), following such
reorganization, as a dividend to the holders of the issued and outstanding
shares of common stock, par value $.25 per share, of Vencor ("Vencor Common
Stock") all of the issued and outstanding shares of common stock, par value
$.25 per share, of Healthcare Company ("Healthcare Company Common Stock") on
the basis of one share of Healthcare Company Common Stock for each share of
Vencor Common Stock;
 
  WHEREAS, the parties hereto have determined that it is necessary and
desirable to set forth the principal corporate transactions required to effect
such separation and the Distribution and to set forth other agreements that
will govern certain other matters prior to and following the Distribution;
 
  NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and the mutual covenants
contained in this Agreement and intending to be legally bound hereby, the
parties hereto agree as follows:
 
                                   ARTICLE I
 
                                  DEFINITIONS
 
  1.01 General. Unless otherwise defined herein or unless the context
otherwise requires, the following terms shall have the following meanings
(such meanings to be equally applicable to both the singular and plural forms
of the terms defined):
 
  "Action" shall mean any demand, action, suit, countersuit, arbitration,
inquiry, proceeding or investigation by or before any federal, state, local,
foreign or international Governmental Authority or any arbitration or
mediation tribunal.
 
  "Affiliate" shall mean with respect to any specified Person, a Person that
directly, or indirectly through one or more intermediaries, controls, is
controlled by, or is under common control with, such specified Person;
provided, however, that for purposes of this Agreement, no member of either
Group shall be deemed to be an Affiliate of any member of the other Group.
 
  "Agreement" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to this
Agreement.
 
  "Agreement Disputes" shall have the meaning set forth in Section 6.01 of
this Agreement.
 
  "Ancillary Agreements" shall mean all the written agreements, instruments,
understandings, assignments or other arrangements (other than this Agreement)
entered into by the parties hereto or any other member of
 
                                      A-1
<PAGE>
 
their respective Group in connection with the Corporate Restructuring
Transactions, the Distribution and the other transactions contemplated hereby
or thereby, including, without limitation, the following:
 
    (i)the Master Lease Agreement;
 
    (ii)the Development Agreement;
 
    (iii)the Participation Agreement;
 
    (iv)the Employee Benefits Agreement;
 
    (v)the Intellectual Property Agreement;
 
    (vi)the Tax Allocation Agreement;
 
    (vii)the Transition Services Agreement;
 
    (viii)the Conveyance and Assumption Instruments;
 
    (ix)the Debt and Cash Allocation Agreement;
 
    (x)the Distribution Agreement; and
 
    (xi)the Insurance Agreement.
 
  "Business Day" shall mean any day other than a Saturday, Sunday or a day on
which banking institutions located in the States of Kentucky, New York or
Delaware are authorized or obligated by law or executive order to close.
 
  "Code" shall mean the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, or any
successor legislation and the regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
  "Conveyancing and Assumption Instruments" shall mean, collectively, the
various written agreements, instruments and other documents to be entered into
to effect the Corporate Restructuring Transactions or otherwise effect the
transfer of assets and the assumption of liabilities in the manner
contemplated by this Agreement, the Ancillary Agreements and the Corporate
Restructuring Transactions.
 
  "Corporate Restructuring Transactions" shall mean, collectively, (a) each of
the mergers, transfers, conveyances, contributions, assignments and other
transactions described and set forth on Exhibit A attached hereto, and (b)
such other mergers, transfers, conveyances, contributions, assignments and
other transactions that may be appropriate or required to be accomplished,
effected or consummated by Vencor or Healthcare Company or any of their
respective Subsidiaries and Affiliates in order to separate and divide, in a
series of transactions, Vencor so that: (i) the Healthcare Company Assets,
Healthcare Company Liabilities and Healthcare Business shall be owned,
directly or indirectly, by Healthcare Company; and (ii) the Vencor Assets,
Vencor Liabilities and Real Estate Business that remain after the separation
and division described in clause (i) above, are, after giving effect to the
Distribution, owned directly or indirectly, by Vencor.
 
  "Debt and Cash Allocation Agreement" shall mean the Debt and Cash Allocation
Agreement by and between Vencor and Healthcare Company, which agreement shall
be entered into on the Distribution Date in the form attached hereto as
Exhibit B.
 
  "Development Agreement" shall mean the Development Agreement by and between
Vencor and Healthcare Company, which agreement shall be entered into on the
Distribution Date in the form attached hereto as Exhibit C.
 
  "Development Properties" shall mean the real property listed on Schedule
1.01(a) of this Agreement.
 
 
                                      A-2
<PAGE>
 
  "DGCL" shall mean the Delaware General Corporation Law, as amended.
 
  "Distribution" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to this
Agreement.
 
  "Distribution Agreement" shall mean the Distribution Agreement by and
between Vencor and Healthcare Company, which agreement shall be entered into
on the Distribution Date in the form attached hereto as Exhibit D.
 
  "Distribution Date" shall mean the date, to be determined by the Board of
Directors of Vencor, or such committee of the Board as shall be designated by
the Board of Directors, as of which the Distribution shall be effected.
 
  "Employee Benefits Agreement" shall mean the Employee Benefits Agreement by
and between Vencor and Healthcare Company, which agreement shall be entered
into on the Distribution Date in the form attached hereto as Exhibit E.
 
  "Environmental Laws" shall mean any and all federal, state, local and
foreign statutes, laws, regulations, ordinances, rules, principles of common
law, judgments, orders, decrees, permits, concessions, grants, franchises,
licenses, agreements or other governmental restrictions (including without
limitation the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and
Liability Act, 42 U.S.C. 9601, et seq.), whether now or hereafter in
existence, relating to the environment, natural resources, human health or
safety, endangered or threatened species of fish, wildlife and plants, or to
emissions, discharges or releases of pollutants, contaminant, petroleum or
petroleum products, chemicals or industrial, toxic or hazardous substances or
wastes into the environment (including without limitation indoor or outdoor
air, surface water, groundwater and surface or subsurface soils), or otherwise
relating to the manufacture, processing, distribution, use, treatment,
storage, disposal, transport or handling of pollutants, contaminants,
petroleum or petroleum products, chemicals or industrial, toxic or hazardous
substances or wastes or the investigation, cleanup or other remediation
thereof.
 
  "Exchange Act" shall mean the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended,
together with the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
  "Financing Transactions" shall mean the Healthcare Company Financing
Transactions and the Vencor Financing Transactions.
 
  "Governmental Authority" shall mean any Federal, state, local, foreign or
international court, government, department, commission, board, bureau,
agency, the NYSE or other regulatory, administrative or governmental
authority.
 
  "Group" shall mean, with respect to Vencor, the Vencor Group and, with
respect to Healthcare Company, the Healthcare Company Group.
 
  "Healthcare Business" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to
this Agreement.
 
  "Healthcare Company" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to
this Agreement.
 
  "Healthcare Company Assets" shall mean, collectively, all the rights and
assets that are owned by Healthcare Company or any of its Subsidiaries as of
the close of business on the Distribution Date, including without limitation:
 
    (i) the capital stock of the Healthcare Subsidiaries;
 
    (ii) all the assets included on the Healthcare Company Pro Forma Balance
  Sheet that are to be owned by Healthcare Company or any of its Subsidiaries
  as of the close of business on the Distribution Date, including the
  Development Properties;
 
    (iii) all the assets and rights expressly allocated to Healthcare Company
  or any of the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries under this Agreement or any
  of the Ancillary Agreements; and
 
    (iv) any other asset acquired by Vencor or any of its Subsidiaries from
  the date of the Healthcare Company Pro Forma Balance Sheet to the close of
  business on the Distribution Date that is owned by
 
                                      A-3
<PAGE>
 
  Vencor or any of its Subsidiaries as of the close of business on the
  Distribution Date and that is of a nature or type that would have resulted
  in such asset being included as an asset on the Healthcare Company Pro
  Forma Balance Sheet had it been acquired on or prior to the date of the
  Healthcare Pro Forma Balance Sheet, determined on a basis consistent with
  the determination of the assets included on the Healthcare Company Pro
  Forma Balance Sheet.
 
  "Healthcare Company Common Stock" shall have the meaning set forth in the
preamble to this Agreement.
 
  "Healthcare Company Financing Transactions" shall mean the entry into or
issuance by Healthcare Company of (i) a revolving credit facility in the
amount of $300 million, (ii) a term loan in the amount of $300 million, (iii)
a second term loan in the amount of $200 million, (iv) a bridge loan in the
amount of $200 million, (v) $17.7 million proceeds of Healthcare Company
preferred stock and (vi) $300 million of senior subordinated debt or such
other financing transactions approved by the Healthcare Company Board of
Directors.
 
  "Healthcare Company Group" shall mean Healthcare Company, the Healthcare
Company Subsidiaries and the corporation, partnerships, joint ventures,
limited liability companies, investments and other entities that represent
equity investments of Healthcare Company or any of the Healthcare Company
Subsidiaries following the consummation of the Corporate Restructuring
Transactions and the Distribution.
 
  "Healthcare Company Indemnities" shall mean:
 
    (i) Healthcare Company and each Affiliate thereof after giving effect to
  the Corporate Restructuring Transactions and the Distribution; and
 
    (ii) each of the respective past, present and future directors, officers,
  members, employees and agents of any of the entities described in the
  immediately preceding clause (i) and each of the heirs, executors,
  successors and assigns of any of such directors, officers, members,
  employees and agents.
 
  "Healthcare Company Liabilities" shall mean, collectively, all of the
Liabilities of Healthcare Company, the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries and
each of the other members of the Healthcare Company Group after giving effect
to the Corporate Restructuring Transactions, the Distribution and the
transactions contemplated under the Debt and Cash Allocation Agreement,
including, without limitation:
 
    (i) all the Liabilities included on the Healthcare Company Pro Forma
  Balance Sheet which remain outstanding as of the close of business on the
  Distribution Date;
 
    (ii) all Liabilities associated with the repurchase of Vencor's 8 5/8%
  Senior Subordinated Notes Due 2007 and the assumption of such Senior
  Subordinated Notes and the indenture relating thereto;
 
    (iii) all other Liabilities that are incurred or which accrue or are
  accrued at any time prior to, on or after the date of the Healthcare
  Company Pro Forma Balance Sheet and that arise or arose out of, or in
  connection with, the Healthcare Company Assets or the Healthcare Business,
  determined on a basis consistent with the determination of the Liabilities
  of Healthcare Company on the Healthcare Company Pro Forma Balance Sheet;
 
    (iv) all the Liabilities of Healthcare Company, the Healthcare Company
  Subsidiaries or any of the other members of the Healthcare Company Group
  under, or to be retained or assumed by Healthcare Company, any Healthcare
  Company Subsidiary or any of the other members of the Healthcare Company
  Group pursuant to this Agreement or any of the Ancillary Agreements; and
 
    (v) all the Liabilities of the parties hereto or their respective
  Subsidiaries (whenever arising whether prior to, at or following the
  Distribution Date) arising out of or in connection with or otherwise
  relating to the management or conduct before or after the Distribution Date
  of the Healthcare Business, except as otherwise specifically provided
  herein.
 
                                      A-4
<PAGE>
 
  "Healthcare Company Pro Forma Balance Sheet" shall mean the pro forma
balance sheet of Healthcare Company at December 31, 1997, attached hereto as
Exhibit F.
 
  "Healthcare Company Subsidiaries" shall mean all of the subsidiaries listed
on Schedule 1.01(b).
 
  "Holders" shall mean the holders of record of shares of Vencor Common Stock
as of the Record Date.
 
  "Indemnifiable Losses" shall mean all Losses which are subject to being
indemnified by Vencor or Healthcare Company pursuant to Article III.
 
  "Indemnifying Party" shall mean a Person who or which is obligated under
this Agreement to provide indemnification.
 
  "Indemnitee" shall mean a Person who may seek indemnification under this
Agreement.
 
  "Indemnity Payment" shall mean an amount that an Indemnifying Party is
required to pay to an Indemnitee pursuant to Article III.
 
  "Information" shall mean all records, books, contracts, instruments,
computer data and other data and information.
 
  "Insurance Agreement" shall mean the Insurance Agreement by and between
Vencor and Healthcare Company, which Agreement shall be entered into on the
Distribution Date in the form attached hereto as Exhibit G.
 
  "Insurance Proceeds" shall mean, with respect to any insured party, those
monies, net of any applicable premium adjustment, retrospectively-rated
premium, deductible, retention or cost of reserve paid or held by or for the
benefit of such insured, which are either: (i) received by an insured from an
insurance carrier; or (ii) paid by an insurance carrier on behalf of an
insured.
 
  "Intellectual Property Agreement" shall mean the Intellectual Property
Agreement by and between Vencor and Healthcare Company or members of their
respective Groups, which agreement will be entered into on the Distribution
Date in the form attached hereto as Exhibit H.
 
  "IRS" shall mean the Internal Revenue Service.
 
  "Law" shall mean all laws, statutes and ordinances and all regulations,
rules and other pronouncements of Governmental Authorities having the effect
of law of the United States, any foreign country, or any domestic or foreign
state, province, commonwealth, city, country, municipality, territory,
protectorate, possession or similar instrumentality, or any Governmental
Authority thereof.
 
  "Liabilities" shall mean any and all debts, liabilities, obligations,
responsibilities, response actions, losses, damages (whether compensatory,
punitive or treble), fines, penalties and sanctions, absolute or contingent,
matured or unmatured, liquidated or unliquidated, foreseen or unforeseen,
joint, several or individual, asserted or unasserted, accrued or unaccrued,
known or unknown, whenever arising, including without limitation those arising
under or in connection with any Law (including any Environmental Law), Action,
threatened Action, order or consent decree of any Governmental Authority or
any award of any arbitration tribunal, and those arising under any contract,
guarantee, commitment or undertaking, whether sought to be imposed by a
Governmental Authority, private party, or party to this Agreement, whether
based in contract, tort, implied or express warranty, strict liability,
criminal or civil statute, or otherwise, and including any costs, expenses,
interest, attorneys' fees, disbursement and expense of counsel, expert and
consulting fees and costs related thereto or to the investigation or defense
thereof.
 
 
                                      A-5
<PAGE>
 
  "Litigation Matters" shall have the meaning set forth in Section 5.06(a)
hereof.
 
  "Losses" shall mean all losses, liabilities, damages, claims, demands,
judgments or settlements of any nature or kind, known or unknown, fixed,
accrued, absolute or contingent, liquidated or unliquidated, including all
reasonable costs and expenses (legal, accounting or otherwise as such costs
are incurred) relating thereto, suffered by an Indemnitee.
 
  "Master Lease Agreement" shall mean the Master Lease Agreement, which
agreement will be entered into on or prior to the Distribution Date between
Vencor and Healthcare Company or members of their respective Groups in the
form attached hereto as Exhibit I.
 
  "Notices" shall have the meaning set forth in Section 8.05 of this
Agreement.
 
  "NYSE" shall mean the New York Stock Exchange, Inc.
 
  "Participation Agreement" shall mean the Participation Agreement by and
between Vencor and the Healthcare Company, which agreement shall be entered
into on the Distribution Date in the form attached hereto as Exhibit J.
 
  "Person" shall mean an individual, a partnership, a joint venture, a
corporation, a trust, a limited liability company, an unincorporated
organization or a government or any department or agency thereof.
 
  "Prime Rate" shall mean the rate which Citibank N.A. (or any successor
thereto or other major money center commercial bank agreed to by the parties
hereto) announces from time to time as its base lending rate, as in effect
from time to time.
 
  "Privileged Information" shall have the meaning set forth in Section 5.06(a)
hereof.
 
  "Properties" shall mean the real property listed on Schedule 1.01(c).
 
  "Proxy Statement" shall mean the Proxy Statement dated March 25, 1998 as
sent to the holders of shares of Vencor Common Stock in connection with the
Corporate Restructuring Transactions and the Distribution including any
amendments or supplements thereto.
 
  "Real Estate Business" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to
this Agreement.
 
  "Record Date" shall mean the date determined by the Board of Directors of
Vencor, or such committee of the Board as shall be authorized by the Board of
Directors, as the record date for determining stockholders of Vencor entitled
to receive the Distribution.
 
  "Registration Statement" shall mean the registration statement on Form 10 to
effect the registration of the Healthcare Company Common Stock pursuant to the
Exchange Act.
 
  "Representative" shall mean, with respect to any Person, any of such
Person's directors, officers, employees, agents, consultants, advisors,
accountants, attorneys and representatives.
 
  "SEC" shall mean the Securities and Exchange Commission.
 
  "Securities Act" shall mean the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, together
with the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
 
                                      A-6
<PAGE>
 
  "Subsidiary" shall mean with respect to any specified Person, any
corporation or other legal entity of which such Person or any of its
Subsidiaries controls or owns, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of the
stock or other equity interest entitled to vote on the election of members to
the board of directors or similar governing body; provided, however, that for
purposes of this Agreement, (a) the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries shall be
deemed to be Subsidiaries of Healthcare Company and (b) Healthcare Company and
the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries shall not be deemed to be Subsidiaries of
Vencor or any of Vencor's Subsidiaries.
 
  "Tax" shall have the meaning set forth in the Tax Sharing Agreement.
 
  "Tax Allocation Agreement" shall mean the Tax Allocation Agreement by and
between Vencor and Healthcare Company, which agreement shall be entered into
on the Distribution Date in the form attached hereto as Exhibit K.
 
  "Third Party" shall mean a Person who is not a party hereto or a wholly-
owned Subsidiary thereof.
 
  "Third Party Claim" shall mean any claim, suit, arbitration, inquiry,
proceeding or investigation by or before any court, any governmental or other
regulatory or administrative agency or commission or any arbitration tribunal
asserted by a Third Party.
 
  "Transition Services Agreement" shall mean the Transition Services Agreement
by and between Vencor and Healthcare Company, which agreement shall be entered
into on the Distribution Date in the form attached hereto as Exhibit L.
 
  "Vencor" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to this Agreement.
 
  "Vencor Assets" shall mean, collectively, all the rights and assets that are
owned by Vencor or any of its Subsidiaries as of the close of business on the
Distribution Date (other than the Healthcare Company Assets and the capital
stock of Healthcare Company), including without limitation:
 
    (i) the capital stock of the Vencor Subsidiaries;
 
    (ii) all the assets included on the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet which
  are owned by Vencor and its Subsidiaries as of the close of business on the
  Distribution Date, including the Properties;
 
    (iii) all the assets and rights expressly allocated to Vencor or any of
  its Subsidiaries under this Agreement and any of the Ancillary Agreements;
  and
 
    (iv) any other asset acquired by Vencor or any of its Subsidiaries from
  the date of the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet to the close of business on
  the Distribution Date that is owned by Vencor or any of its Subsidiaries
  and that is of a nature or type that would have resulted in such asset
  being included as an asset on the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet had it
  been acquired on or prior to the date of the Vencor Pro Forma Balance
  Sheet, determined on a basis consistent with the determination of the
  assets included on the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet.
 
  "Vencor Certificate Amendments" shall mean the amendments to the Vencor
Certificate of Incorporation proposed by the Board of Directors of Vencor to
be considered and voted on by the stockholders of Vencor in the Proxy
Statement.
 
  "Vencor Common Stock" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to
this Agreement.
 
  "Vencor Financing Transactions" shall mean the entry into by Vencor of (i) a
revolving credit facility in the amount of $250 million, (ii) a term loan in
the amount of $250 million, (iii) a second term loan in the amount of $250
million and (iv) a bridge loan in the amount of $450 million or such other
financing transactions approved by the Vencor Board of Directors.
 
 
                                      A-7
<PAGE>
 
  "Vencor Group" means Vencor, the Vencor Subsidiaries and the corporations,
partnerships, joint ventures, investments, limited liability companies and
other entities that represent equity investments of Vencor or any of the
Vencor Subsidiaries following consummation of the Corporate Restructuring
Transactions and the Distribution.
 
  "Vencor Indemnitees" means:
 
    (i) Vencor, the Vencor Subsidiaries and each Affiliate thereof after
  giving effect to the Corporate Restructuring Transactions and the
  Distribution; and
 
    (ii) each of the respective past, present and future directors, officers,
  employees and agents of any of the entities described in the immediately
  preceding clause (i) and each of the heirs, executors, successors and
  assigns of such directors, officers, members, employees and agents.
 
  "Vencor Liabilities" means, collectively, all the Liabilities of Vencor and
the Vencor Subsidiaries and each of the other members of the Vencor Group
remaining after giving effect to the Corporate Restructuring Transactions, the
Distribution and the transactions contemplated under the Debt and Cash
Allocation Agreement, including without limitation:
 
    (i) all the Liabilities included on the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet
  which remain outstanding as of the close of business on the Distribution
  Date;
 
    (ii) all other Liabilities that are incurred or which otherwise accrue or
  are accrued at any time prior to, on or after the date of the Vencor Pro
  Forma Balance Sheet and that arise or arose out of, or in connection with,
  the Vencor Assets or the Real Estate Business, determined on a basis
  consistent with the determination of the Liabilities of Vencor on the
  Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet;
 
    (iii) all the Liabilities of Vencor, the Vencor Subsidiaries or any of
  the other members of the Vencor Group under, or to be retained or assumed
  by Vencor, any Vencor Subsidiary or any of the other members of the Vencor
  Group pursuant to the Corporate Restructuring Transactions, this Agreement,
  or any of the Ancillary Agreements; and
 
    (iv) all the Liabilities of the parties hereto or their respective
  Subsidiaries (whenever arising, whether prior to, on or following the
  Distribution Date) arising out of or in connection with or otherwise
  relating to the management or conduct before or after the Distribution Date
  of the Real Estate Business, except as otherwise specifically provided
  herein.
 
  "Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet" shall mean the pro forma balance sheet of
Vencor at December 31, 1997, attached hereto as Exhibit M.
 
  "Vencor Subsidiaries" shall mean the Subsidiaries of Vencor set forth on
Schedule 1.01(d) hereto and all other Subsidiaries of Vencor other than
Healthcare Company and the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries.
 
                                  ARTICLE II
 
                        PRE-DISTRIBUTION TRANSACTIONS;
                               CERTAIN COVENANTS
 
  2.01 Corporate Restructuring Transactions. Each of Vencor and Healthcare
Company shall, and shall cause each of their respective Subsidiaries to, as
applicable, take such action or actions as is necessary to cause, effect and
consummate the Corporate Restructuring Transactions in accordance with the
terms and provisions set forth in Exhibit A hereto. Each of Vencor and
Healthcare Company hereby agrees that any one or more of the Corporate
Restructuring Transactions may be modified, supplemented or eliminated;
provided, however, that such modification, supplement or elimination is
determined to be necessary or appropriate (a) to separate and divide Vencor so
that (i) the Real Estate Business shall be owned directly or indirectly by
Vencor, and (ii) the Healthcare Business shall be owned directly or indirectly
by Healthcare Company, or (b) to distribute the outstanding Healthcare Company
Common Stock pursuant to the Distribution.
 
                                      A-8
<PAGE>
 
  2.02 Charters and Bylaws.
 
  (a) Certificate of Incorporation and By-Laws of Vencor. On or prior to the
Distribution Date (but in all events prior to the Distribution), Vencor shall
take all necessary actions so that, as of the Distribution Date, the
Certificate of Incorporation and By-Laws of Vencor will be substantially in
the forms set forth in Exhibit N-1 and Exhibit N-2, respectively.
 
  (b) Certificate of Incorporation and By-Laws of Healthcare Company. On or
prior to the Distribution Date (but in all events prior to the Distribution),
Vencor and Healthcare Company shall each take all necessary actions so that,
as of the Distribution Date, the Certificate of Incorporation and By-Laws of
Healthcare Company will be substantially in the forms set forth in Exhibit O-1
and Exhibit O-2, respectively.
 
  2.03 Election of Directors of Vencor and Healthcare Company. On or prior to
the Distribution Date, the parties hereto shall and shall cause their
respective Subsidiaries to take all necessary action so that as of the
Distribution Date (a) the directors of Vencor will be as set forth in the
Proxy Statement, subject to stockholder approval, and (b) the directors of
Healthcare Company will be as set forth in the Proxy Statement.
 
  2.04 Transfer and Assignment of Certain Licenses and Permits.
 
  (a) Licenses and Permits Relating to the Real Estate Business. On or prior
to the Distribution Date, or as soon as reasonably practicable thereafter,
each of Vencor and Healthcare Company shall (and, if applicable, shall cause
any other Person over which it has direct or indirect control to) duly and
validly transfer or obtain, as applicable, or cause to be duly and validly
transferred or obtained, as applicable, all licenses, permits and
authorizations issued by any Governmental Authority that relate to the Real
Estate Business but which are held in the name of any member of the Healthcare
Company Group or any of its respective employees, officers, members,
directors, stockholders or agents to the Vencor Group.
 
  (b) Licenses and Permits Relating to the Healthcare Business. On or prior to
the Distribution Date, or as soon as reasonably practicable thereafter, each
of Vencor and Healthcare Company shall (and, if applicable, shall cause any
other Person over which it has direct or indirect control to) duly and validly
transfer or cause to be duly and validly transferred to the appropriate member
of the Group (as directed by Healthcare Company) all transferable licenses,
permits and authorizations issued by any Governmental Authority that relate to
the Healthcare Business but which are held in the name of any member of the
Vencor Group or any of its respective employees, officers, members, directors,
stockholders or agents.
 
  2.05 Transfer of Assets and Assumption of Liabilities. On or prior to the
Distribution Date, the parties hereto shall and shall cause their respective
Subsidiaries (a) to execute instruments of assignment and transfer and/or
supplemental indentures and to take such other corporate action as is
necessary to transfer to Healthcare Company and its Subsidiaries all of the
right, title and interest of the Vencor Group in the Healthcare Company
Assets; and (b) to take all action necessary to cause Healthcare Company or
its Subsidiaries to assume all of the Healthcare Liabilities.
 
  2.06 Financing Arrangements. Each of the parties hereto agrees that it will
use reasonable efforts to enter into and consummate the Financing Transactions
on terms satisfactory to each of them. Each of the parties hereto agrees that
it will use reasonable efforts to obtain, prior to the Distribution Date, all
necessary consents, waivers or amendments to each bank credit agreement, debt
security or other financing facility to which it or any of its Subsidiaries is
a party or by which it or any of its Subsidiaries is bound, or to assign or
refinance such agreement, security or facility, in each case on terms
satisfactory to Vencor and Healthcare Company, as applicable, and to the
extent necessary to permit the Corporate Restructuring Transactions, the
Financing Transactions, the repurchase of Vencor's 8 5/8% Senior Subordinated
Notes Due 2007 and the assumption of such Senior Subordinated Notes and the
indenture relating thereto by Healthcare Company and the Distribution to be
consummated without any material breach of the terms of such agreement,
security or facility.
 
  2.07 Consents. The parties hereto shall use their best efforts to obtain any
third-party consents or approvals that are required to consummate the
Corporate Restructuring Transactions, the Distribution and the other
transactions contemplated hereby (the "Consents").
 
 
                                      A-9
<PAGE>
 
  2.08 Other Transactions. On or prior to the Distribution, each of Vencor and
Healthcare Company shall have consummated those other transactions in
connection with the Corporate Restructuring Transactions and the Distribution
that are contemplated by the Proxy Statement and not specifically referred to
in Sections 2.01 through 2.07, subject, however, to the limitations set forth
in Section 2.01 above.
 
  2.09 Election of Officers. On or prior to the Distribution Date, each of
Vencor and Healthcare Company shall, as applicable, take all actions necessary
and desirable so that as of the Distribution Date the officers of Vencor and
Healthcare Company, respectively, will be as set forth in the Proxy Statement.
 
  2.10 Registration Statement. Each of Vencor and Healthcare Company shall
prepare, and shall cause to be filed with the SEC, the Registration Statement
in accordance with the terms of this Section. The Registration Statement shall
set forth appropriate disclosure concerning Healthcare Company, the Corporate
Restructuring Transactions, the Distribution and such other matters as may be
required to be disclosed therein by the provisions of the Exchange Act. The
Registration Statement shall include the Proxy Statement relating to the 1998
Annual Meeting of the Vencor stockholders at which, among other things, the
Vencor stockholders will be asked to vote on the Corporate Restructuring
Transactions and the Distribution. Vencor and Healthcare Company shall take
all such actions as may be reasonably necessary or appropriate in order to
cause the Registration Statement to become effective by order of the SEC
pursuant to the Exchange Act.
 
  2.11 State Securities Laws. Prior to the Distribution Date, Vencor and
Healthcare Company shall take all such action as may be necessary or
appropriate under the securities or blue sky laws of states or other political
subdivisions of the United States in order to effect the Distribution.
 
  2.12 Listing Application. Prior to the Distribution Date, Vencor and
Healthcare Company shall prepare and file with the NYSE a listing application
and related documents and shall take all such other actions with respect
thereto as shall be necessary or desirable in order to cause the NYSE to list
on or prior to the Distribution Date, subject to official notice of issuance,
the Healthcare Company Common Stock.
 
  2.13 Director, Officer and Employee Resignations. Subject to the provisions
of Sections 2.03 and 2.09:
 
  (a) Resignation by Directors and Employees of the Vencor Group. Vencor shall
cause all the directors and all employees of the Vencor Group to resign,
effective as of the close of business on the Distribution Date, from all
boards of directors or similar governing bodies of each member of the
Healthcare Company Group on which they serve, and from all positions as
officers or employees of any member of the Healthcare Company Group, except as
otherwise set forth in the Proxy Statement or mutually agreed to in writing on
or prior to the Distribution Date by Vencor, on the one hand, and, Healthcare
Company, on the other hand.
 
  (b) Resignations by Directors and Employees of the Healthcare Company
Group. Healthcare Company shall cause all the directors and all employees of
the Healthcare Company Group to resign, effective as of the close of business
on the Distribution Date, from all boards of directors or similar governing
bodies of each member of the Vencor Group on which they serve, and from all
positions as officers or employees of any member of the Vencor Group, except
as otherwise set forth in the Proxy Statement or mutually agreed to in writing
on or prior to the Distribution Date by Healthcare Company, on the one hand,
and Vencor, on the other hand.
 
  2.14 Ancillary Agreements. On or prior to the Distribution Date, each of
Vencor and Healthcare Company shall enter into, and/or where applicable shall
cause such other members of their respective Groups to enter into, (a) the
Ancillary Agreements, and (b) any other agreements in respect of the Corporate
Restructuring Transactions and the Distribution as are reasonably necessary or
appropriate in connection with the transactions contemplated hereby and
thereby.
 
                                     A-10
<PAGE>
 
                                  ARTICLE III
 
                   SURVIVAL, ASSUMPTION AND INDEMNIFICATION
 
  3.01 Survival of Agreements. All covenants and agreements of the parties
hereto contained in this Agreement and all covenants and agreements of the
parties hereto and their respective Subsidiaries contained in the Ancillary
Agreements shall survive the Distribution Date in accordance with their
respective terms and shall not be merged into any deeds or other transfer or
closing instruments or documents.
 
  3.02 Taxes. This Article III shall not be applicable to any Indemnifiable
Losses or Liabilities related to (a) Taxes which shall be governed by the Tax
Allocation Agreement; or (b) which are otherwise expressly provided for in the
Ancillary Agreements.
 
  3.03 Assumption And Indemnification.
 
  (a) Subject to Sections 3.02 and 3.03(c) and except as expressly provided in
the Ancillary Agreements, from and after the Distribution Date, Vencor shall
retain or assume, as the case may be, and shall indemnify, defend and hold
harmless each member of the Healthcare Company Group, and each of their
Representatives and Affiliates, from and against, net of any Tax benefit
accruing to any Indemnified Party relating thereto, (i) all Vencor Liabilities
(ii) the use and operation of the Vencor Assets by Vencor following the
Distribution and (iii) all Losses of any such member of the Healthcare Company
Group, Representative or Affiliate relating to, arising out of or due to the
failure to pay, perform or discharge in due course the Vencor Liabilities by
any member of the Vencor Group who has an obligation with respect thereto.
 
  (b) Subject to Section 3.02 and 3.03(c) and except as expressly provided in
the Ancillary Agreements, from and after the Distribution Date, Healthcare
Company shall retain or assume, as the case may be, and shall indemnify,
defend and hold harmless each member of the Vencor Group, and each of their
Representatives and Affiliates, from and against, (i) all Healthcare Company
Liabilities, (ii) the use and operation of the Healthcare Company Assets by
Healthcare Company following the Distribution, and (iii) any and all Losses of
any such member of the Vencor Group, Representative or Affiliate relating to,
arising out of or due to the failure to pay, perform or discharge in due
course the Healthcare Company Liabilities by any member of the Healthcare
Company Group who has an obligation with respect thereto.
 
  (c) The amount which an Indemnifying Party is required to pay to any
Indemnitee pursuant to Section 3.03(a) or (b) shall be reduced (including,
without limitation, retroactively) by any Insurance Proceeds and other amounts
(including, without limitation, amounts received from Third Parties in respect
of other indemnification or contribution obligations of Third Parties)
actually recovered by such Indemnitee in reduction of the related
Indemnifiable Loss, it being understood and agreed that each member of the
Vencor Group and the Healthcare Company Group shall use its reasonable best
efforts, at the expense of the Indemnifying Party, to collect any such
proceeds or other such amounts to which it or any of its Subsidiaries is
entitled, without regard to whether it is the Indemnified Party hereunder. If
an Indemnitee receives an Indemnity Payment in respect of an Indemnifiable
Loss and subsequently receives Insurance Proceeds or other amounts in respect
of such Indemnifiable Loss, then such Indemnitee shall pay to such
Indemnifying Party an amount equal to the difference between (i) the sum of
the amount of such Indemnity Payment and the amount of such Insurance Proceeds
or other amounts actually received and (ii) the amount of such Indemnifiable
Loss. An insurer or a Third Party (including, without limitation, purchasers
under any assets purchase agreements, real estate agreements or any other
agreements relating to Healthcare Company Liabilities or Vencor Liabilities)
who would otherwise be obligated to pay any claim shall not be relieved of the
responsibility with respect thereto, or, solely by virtue of the
indemnification provisions hereof, have any subrogation rights with respect
thereto, it being expressly understood and agreed that no insurer or any other
Third Party shall be entitled to a benefit they would not be entitled to
receive in the absence of the indemnification provisions set forth herein by
virtue of the indemnification provisions hereof.
 
  (d) On the Distribution Date, Healthcare Company shall assume (or shall
cause one of its Subsidiaries to assume) (i) the prosecution of all claims
which relate to the Healthcare Business and are pending on the Distribution
Date; and (ii) the defense against all Third Party Claims which are Healthcare
Company Liabilities and are pending on the Distribution Date. Vencor shall use
reasonable efforts to make available and shall cause
 
                                     A-11
<PAGE>
 
its Subsidiaries to use reasonable efforts to make available to Healthcare
Company and its Subsidiaries, at Healthcare Company's expense, (i) any
personnel or any books, records or other documents within its control or which
it otherwise has the ability to make available that Healthcare Company or such
Subsidiary reasonably believes are necessary or appropriate for such
prosecution or defense as provided in this Article III; and (ii) such other
assistance in support of the prosecution or defense of such litigation as
Healthcare Company or its Subsidiaries may reasonably request, including
without limitation, the right to assert in the name of Vencor or any of its
Subsidiaries such rights, claims, counterclaims or defenses that Vencor or
Vencor's Subsidiary would be or would have been entitled to assert in such
litigation or in the prosecution of or defense against such claim had the
Distribution not occurred; provided, however, that no member of the Vencor
Group shall be required to take any action, refrain from taking any action or
make available any assistance if doing so would have the effect of increasing
Liabilities of the Vencor Group.
 
  3.04 Procedure For Indemnification.
 
  (a) If any Indemnitee receives notice of the assertion of any Third Party
Claim with respect to which an Indemnifying Party is obligated under this
Agreement to provide indemnification, such Indemnitee shall give such
Indemnifying Party notice thereof promptly after becoming aware of such Third
Party Claim; provided, however, that the failure of any Indemnitee to give
notice as provided in this Section 3.04 shall not relieve any Indemnifying
Party of its obligations under this Article III, except to the extent that
such Indemnifying Party is actually prejudiced by such failure to give notice.
Such notice shall describe such Third Party Claim in reasonable detail and, if
practicable, shall indicate the estimated amount of the Indemnifiable Loss
that has been or may be sustained by such Indemnitee. Thereafter, such
Indemnitee shall deliver to the Indemnifying Party, promptly after the
Indemnitee's receipt thereof, copies of all notices and documents (including
court papers) received by the Indemnitee relating to such Third Party Claim.
 
  (b) An Indemnifying Party, at such Indemnifying Party's own expense and
through counsel chosen by such Indemnifying Party (which counsel shall be
reasonably satisfactory to the Indemnitee), may elect to defend any Third
Party Claim. If an Indemnifying Party elects to defend a Third Party Claim,
then, within fifteen Business Days after receiving notice of such Third Party
Claim or sooner (but in no event less than five Business Days) if the nature
of such Third Party Claim so requires, such Indemnifying Party shall notify
the Indemnitee of its intent to do so. Such Indemnitee shall thereupon use
reasonable efforts to make available to such Indemnifying Party, at such
Indemnifying Party's expense, such assistance in support of the prosecution or
defense of such litigation as the Indemnifying Party may reasonably request,
including without limitation, the right to assert in the name of the
Indemnitee such rights, claims, counterclaims or defenses that such Indemnitee
would be or would have been permitted to assert in such litigation or in the
prosecution of a claim or counterclaim against a Third Party or in defense
against such Third Party Claim had the Distribution not occurred. Such
Indemnifying Party shall pay such Indemnitee's reasonable out-of-pocket
expenses incurred in connection with such cooperation consistent with the
provisions of Article III. Except as provided herein, after notice from an
Indemnifying Party to an Indemnitee of its election to assume the defense of a
Third Party Claim, such Indemnifying Party shall not be liable to such
Indemnitee under this Article III for any legal or other expenses subsequently
incurred by such Indemnitee in connection with the defense thereof. If an
Indemnifying Party elects not to defend against a Third Party Claim, or fails
to notify an Indemnitee of its election as provided in this Section 3.04
within the period of fifteen (or five, if applicable) Business Days described
above, such Indemnitee may defend, compromise and settle such Third Party
Claim; provided, however, that no such Indemnitee may compromise or settle any
such Third Party Claim without the prior written consent of the Indemnifying
Party, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed.
 
  (c) Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Indemnifying Party shall not, without
the prior written consent of the Indemnitee, settle or compromise any Third
Party Claim or consent to the entry of any judgment which does not include as
an unconditional term thereof the delivery by the claimant or plaintiff to the
Indemnitee of a written release from all Liability in respect of such Third
Party Claim.
 
  (d) If an Indemnifying Party chooses to defend or to seek to compromise any
Third Party Claim, the related Indemnitee shall make available to such
Indemnifying Party any personnel or any books, records or other
 
                                     A-12
<PAGE>
 
documents within its control or which it otherwise has the ability to make
available that are necessary or appropriate for such defense.
 
  (e) Any claim on account of an Indemnifiable Loss arising out of or due to
the failure to pay, perform or discharge in due course its respective
Liabilities by any member of the Indemnifying Party's Group who has an
obligation with respect thereto but which does not result from a Third Party
Claim shall be asserted by written notice given by the Indemnitee to the
related Indemnifying Party. Such Indemnifying Party shall have a period of 30
days after the receipt of such notice within which to respond thereto. If such
Indemnifying Party does not respond within such 30-day period, such
Indemnifying Party shall be deemed to have refused to accept responsibility to
make payment. If such Indemnifying Party does not respond within such 30-day
period or rejects such claim in whole or in part, such Indemnitee shall be
free to pursue such remedies as may be available to such party under Article
VI of this Agreement.
 
  (f) If the amount of any Indemnifiable Loss shall, at any time subsequent to
the payment required by this Agreement, be reduced by recovery, settlement or
otherwise, the amount of such reduction, less any expenses incurred in
connection therewith, shall promptly be repaid by the Indemnitee to the
Indemnifying Party.
 
  (g) In the event of payment by an Indemnifying Party to any Indemnitee in
connection with any Third Party Claim, such Indemnifying Party shall be
subrogated to and shall stand in the place of such Indemnitee as to any events
or circumstances in respect of which such Indemnitee may have any right or
claim relating to such Third Party Claim against any claimant or plaintiff
asserting such Third Party Claim. Such Indemnitee shall cooperate with such
Indemnifying Party in a reasonable manner, and at the cost and expense of such
Indemnifying Party, in prosecuting any subrogated right or claim, including
without limitation, permitting the Indemnifying Party to bring suit against
such Third Party in the name of the Indemnitee.
 
                                  ARTICLE IV
 
                         CERTAIN ADDITIONAL COVENANTS
 
  4.01 Further Assurances.
 
  (a) In addition to the actions specifically provided for elsewhere in this
Agreement and in the Ancillary Agreements, each of the parties hereto shall
use its reasonable efforts to take, or cause to be taken, all actions, and to
do, or cause to be done, all things reasonably necessary, proper or advisable
under applicable laws, regulations and agreements to consummate and make
effective the transactions contemplated by this Agreement, to confirm
Healthcare Company's title to all of the Healthcare Company Assets and
assumption of all Healthcare Company Liabilities, to put Healthcare Company in
actual possession and operating control of the Healthcare Company Assets, and
to permit Healthcare Company to exercise all rights and to perform its
obligations with respect to the Healthcare Business. Without limiting the
foregoing, each party hereto shall cooperate with the other party, and execute
and deliver, or use its reasonable efforts to cause to be executed and
delivered, all instruments, including instruments of conveyance, assignment
and transfer, and to make all filings with, and to obtain all consents,
approvals or authorizations of, any Governmental Authority or any other Person
under any permit, license, agreement, indenture or other instrument, and take
all such other actions as such party may reasonably be requested to take by
any other party hereto from time to time, consistent with the terms of this
Agreement, in order to effectuate the provisions and purposes of this
Agreement, the Corporate Restructuring Transactions, the assumption of
Liabilities and the other transactions contemplated hereby. If the Corporate
Restructuring Transactions or assumption of Liabilities, including but not
limited to, assignments of contracts, is not consummated prior to or at the
Distribution Date for any reason, including but not limited to, the absence of
receipt of any Consents, then the party hereto retaining such asset or
Liability shall thereafter hold such asset in trust for the use and benefit of
the party entitled thereto (at the expense of the party entitled thereto), or
shall retain such Liability for the account of the party by whom such
Liability is to be assumed pursuant hereto, as the case may be, and shall take
such other action as may be reasonably requested by the party to whom such
asset is to be transferred, or by whom such Liability is to be assumed, as the
case may be, in order to place such party,
 
                                     A-13
<PAGE>
 
insofar as reasonably possible, in the same position as if such asset or
Liability had been transferred as contemplated hereby. If and when any such
asset or Liability becomes transferable, such transfer shall be effected
forthwith. The parties hereto agree that, as of the Distribution Date, as
between the parties, Healthcare Company shall be deemed to have acquired
complete and sole beneficial ownership of all of the Healthcare Company
Assets, together with all rights, powers and privileges incident thereto, and
shall be deemed to have assumed in accordance with the terms of this Agreement
all of the Healthcare Company Liabilities, and all duties, obligations and
responsibilities incident thereto.
 
  (b) Without limiting the generality of Section 4.01(a), Vencor, as the sole
stockholder of Healthcare Company prior to the Distribution, shall ratify any
actions which are reasonably necessary or desirable to be taken by Healthcare
Company to effectuate the transactions contemplated by this Agreement or the
Ancillary Agreements in a manner consistent with the terms of this Agreement
or such Ancillary Agreements.
 
  (c) In the event any registration, licenses, permits or other rights granted
by Governmental Authorities to the Vencor Group must be transferred, amended
or issued in order to conduct operations of the Healthcare Company Business
after the Distribution Date, and such permit transfer, amendment or issuance
has not been accomplished as of such date, Vencor shall permit Healthcare
Company to use the registration, license or permit of the Vencor Group to
continue to operate the Healthcare Company Business until such transfer,
amendment or issuance is accomplished, at Healthcare Company's expense, if
permitted by Law, until such permit is transferred or issued to Healthcare
Company. Healthcare Company shall use its reasonable efforts to obtain such
registrations, licenses, permits or other rights granted by Governmental
Authorities as soon as reasonably practicable. Healthcare Company shall
indemnify and hold harmless Vencor from and against any and all Third Party
Claims arising from or related to Healthcare Company's use of the
registration, license or permit or other rights granted to the Vencor Group by
Governmental Authorities.
 
  (d) If Healthcare Company elects to pursue any claim or right relating to
the Healthcare Business, Vencor, upon request and at Healthcare Company's
expense, shall use reasonable efforts to make available to Healthcare Company
such assistance in support of the prosecution of such litigation as Healthcare
Company may reasonably request, including without limitation, the right to
assert, as needed, in the name of Vencor or any member of the Vencor Group
such rights and claims that Vencor or such member would be or would have been
permitted to assert in such litigation had the Distribution not occurred;
provided, however, that no member of the Vencor Group shall be required to
take any action, refrain from taking any action or make available any
assistance if doing so would have the effect of increasing Liabilities of the
Vencor Group.
 
  4.02 Receivables Collection And Other Payments. If after the Distribution
Date, either party receives payments belonging to the other party, the
recipient shall promptly account for and remit same to the other party.
 
                                   ARTICLE V
 
                             ACCESS TO INFORMATION
 
  5.01 Provision of Corporate Records. From and after the Distribution Date,
all such books, records and copies (where copies are delivered in lieu of
originals) transferred to Healthcare Company Group whether or not delivered
shall be the property of the Healthcare Company Group; provided, however, that
all such Information contained in such books, records or copies relating to
the Vencor Group, the Real Estate Business, the Vencor Liabilities, or the
Ancillary Agreements shall be subject to the applicable confidentiality
provisions and restricted use provisions, if any, contained in this Agreement
or the Ancillary Agreements and any confidentiality restrictions imposed by
law. Vencor, if it so elects, may retain copies of any original books and
records delivered to Healthcare Company along with those original books and
records of the Vencor Group authorized herein to be retained; provided,
however, that all such Information contained in such books, records or copies
(whether or not delivered by the Vencor Group) relating to the Healthcare
Company Group, the Healthcare Company Business, and the Healthcare Company
Liabilities shall be subject to the applicable confidentiality provisions
 
                                     A-14
<PAGE>
 
and restricted use provisions, if any, contained in this Agreement or the
Ancillary Agreements and any confidentiality restrictions imposed by law.
 
  5.02 Access to Information. In addition to the provisions set forth in
Section 5.01 above, from and after the Distribution Date and upon reasonable
notice, each of the Vencor Group and the Healthcare Company Group shall afford
to the other and to the other's Representatives at the expense of the other
party, reasonable access and duplicating rights during normal business hours
to all Information developed or obtained prior to the Distribution Date within
such party's possession relating to the other party or its businesses, its
former businesses, its assets, its Liabilities, or the Ancillary Agreements,
insofar as such access is reasonably requested by such other party, but
subject to the applicable confidentiality provisions and restricted use
provisions, if any, contained in this Agreement or the Ancillary Agreements
and any confidentiality restrictions imposed by law. In addition, without
limiting the foregoing, Information may be requested under this Section 5.02
for audit, accounting, claims, intellectual property protection, litigation
and Tax purposes, as well as for purposes of fulfilling disclosure and
reporting obligations. In each case, the requesting party agrees to cooperate
with the other party to minimize the risk of unreasonable interference with
the other party's business. In the event access to any Information otherwise
required to be granted herein or in the Ancillary Agreements is restricted by
law or otherwise, the parties agree to take such actions as are reasonably
necessary, proper or advisable to have such restrictions removed or to seek an
exemption therefrom or to otherwise provide the requesting party with the
benefit of the Information to the same extent such actions would have been
taken on behalf of the requesting party had such a restriction existed and the
Distribution not occurred.
 
  5.03 Litigation Support And Production of Witnesses. After the Distribution
Date, each member of the Vencor Group and the Healthcare Company Group shall
use reasonable efforts to provide assistance to the other with respect to
Litigation Matters and to make available to the other, upon written request:
(a) such employees who have expertise or knowledge with respect to the other
party's business or products or matters in litigation, for the purpose of
consultation and/or as a witness; and (b) its directors, officers, other
employees and agents, as witnesses, in each case to the extent that the
requesting party believes any such Person may reasonably be useful or required
in connection with any legal, administrative or other proceedings in which the
requesting party may from time to time be involved. The employing party agrees
that such consultant or witness shall be made available to the requesting
party upon reasonable notice to the same extent that such employing party
would have made such consultant or witness available if the Distribution had
not occurred. The requesting party agrees to cooperate with the employing
party in giving consideration to business demands of such Persons.
 
  5.04 Reimbursement. Except to the extent otherwise contemplated by this
Agreement or any Ancillary Agreement, a party providing Information,
consultant, or witness services to the other party under this Article V shall
be entitled to receive from the recipient, upon the presentation of invoices
therefor, payments for such amounts, relating to supplies, disbursements,
travel expenses, and other out-of-pocket expenses (including the direct and
indirect costs of employees providing consulting and expert witness services
in connection with litigation, but excluding direct and indirect costs of
employees who provide Information or are fact witnesses) as may be reasonably
incurred in providing such Information, consulting or witness services.
 
  5.05 Retention of Records. Except as otherwise required by law or agreed in
writing, or as otherwise provided in the Tax Sharing Agreement, each member of
the Vencor Group and the Healthcare Company Group shall retain, for a period
of five years or such longer period as may be required by law, this Agreement
or the Ancillary Agreements, all significant Information in such party's
possession or under its control relating to the business, former business,
assets or Liabilities of the other party or this Agreement or the Ancillary
Agreements and, after the expiration of such applicable period, prior to
destroying or disposing of any of such Information, (a) the party proposing to
dispose of or destroy any such Information shall provide no less than 30 days'
prior written notice to the other party, specifying the Information proposed
to be destroyed or disposed of, and (b) if, prior to the scheduled date for
such destruction or disposal, the other party requests in writing that any of
the Information proposed to be destroyed or disposed of be delivered to such
other party, the party proposing to dispose of or destroy such Information
promptly shall arrange for the delivery of the requested Information to a
location specified by, and at the expense of, the requesting party.
 
                                     A-15
<PAGE>
 
  5.06 Privileged Information. In furtherance of the rights and obligations of
the parties set forth in this Article V:
 
  (a) Each party hereto acknowledges that (i) each of the Vencor Group on the
one hand, and the Healthcare Company Group on the other hand, has or may
obtain Information regarding a member of the other Group, or any of its
operations, employees, assets or Liabilities (whether in documents or stored
in any other form or known to its employees or agents), as applicable, that is
or may be protected from disclosure pursuant to the attorney-client privilege,
the work product doctrine or other applicable privileges ("Privileged
Information"); (ii) there are a number of actual, threatened or future
litigations, investigations, proceedings (including arbitration proceedings),
claims or other legal matters that have been or may be asserted by or against,
or otherwise affect, each or both of Vencor and Healthcare Company (or members
of either Group) ("Litigation Matters"); (iii) Vencor and Healthcare Company
have a common legal interest in Litigation Matters, in the Privileged
Information, and in the preservation of the confidential status of the
Privileged Information, in each case relating to the Real Estate Business or
the Healthcare Business or any former businesses, the assets or the
Liabilities of each party as it or they existed prior to the Distribution Date
or relating to or arising in connection with the relationship between the
constituent elements of the Groups on or prior to the Distribution Date; and
(iv) Vencor and Healthcare Company intend that the transactions contemplated
by this Agreement and the Ancillary Agreements and any transfer of Privileged
Information in connection herewith or therewith shall not operate as a waiver
of any potentially applicable privilege.
 
  (b) Each of Vencor and Healthcare Company agrees, on behalf of itself and
each member of the Group of which it is a member, not to disclose or otherwise
waive any privilege attaching to any Privileged Information relating to the
Real Estate Business or the Healthcare Business or any former businesses or
assets or Liabilities of either party or relating to or arising in connection
with the relationship between the Groups on or prior to the Distribution Date,
without providing prompt written notice to and obtaining the prior written
consent of the other, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld and
shall not be withheld if the other party certifies that such disclosure is to
be made in response to a likely threat of suspension or debarment or similar
action; provided, however, that Vencor and Healthcare Company may make such
disclosure or waiver with respect to Privileged Information if such Privileged
Information relates, in the case of Vencor, solely to the Real Estate Business
or the Vencor Liabilities as each existed prior to the Distribution Date or,
in the case of Healthcare Company, solely to the Healthcare Business, its
former businesses (other than the Real Estate Business) or the Healthcare
Company Liabilities, as each existed prior to the Distribution Date. In the
event of a disagreement between any member of the Vencor Group and any member
of the Healthcare Company Group concerning the reasonableness of withholding
such consent, no disclosure shall be made prior to (i) a final, nonappealable
resolution of such disagreement by a court of competent jurisdiction if such
requirement to disclose is part of a pending judicial proceeding; or (ii) a
final determination by an arbitrator appointed pursuant to Article VI if such
requirement to disclose is not part of a pending judicial proceeding.
 
  (c) Upon any member of the Vencor Group or any member of the Healthcare
Company Group receiving any subpoena or other compulsory disclosure notice
from a court, other governmental agency or otherwise which requests disclosure
of Privileged Information, in each case relating to the Real Estate Business
or the Vencor Liabilities (in the case of the Healthcare Company Group) or the
Healthcare Business, its former businesses (other than the Real Estate
Business) or the Healthcare Company Liabilities (in the case of the Vencor
Group), as they or it existed prior to the Distribution Date or relating to or
arising in connection with the relationship between the constituent elements
of the Groups on or prior to the Distribution Date, the recipient of the
notice shall promptly provide to Vencor, in the case of receipt by a member of
the Healthcare Company Group, or to Healthcare Company, in the case of receipt
by a member of the Vencor Group, a copy of such notice, the intended response,
and all materials or information relating to the other Group that might be
disclosed. In the event of a disagreement as to the intended response or
disclosure, unless and until the disagreement is resolved as provided in
paragraph (b) above, Vencor and Healthcare Company shall cooperate to assert
all defenses to disclosure claimed by either Group, at the cost and expense of
the Group claiming such defense to disclosure, and shall not disclose any
disputed documents or information until all legal defenses and claims of
privilege have been finally determined.
 
                                     A-16
<PAGE>
 
  5.07 Confidentiality. From and after the Distribution Date, each of Vencor
and Healthcare Company shall hold, and shall use its reasonable best efforts
to cause its employees, Affiliates and Representatives to hold, in strict
confidence all Information concerning or belonging to the other party obtained
by it prior to the Distribution Date or furnished to it by such other party
pursuant to this Agreement or the Ancillary Agreements and shall not release
or disclose such Information to any other Person, except its Representatives,
who shall be bound by the provisions of this Section 5.07; provided, however,
that Vencor and Healthcare Company and their respective employees, Affiliates
and Representatives may disclose such Information to the extent that (a)
disclosure is compelled by judicial or administrative process or, in the
opinion of such party's counsel, by other requirements of law, or (b) such
party can show that such Information was (i) available to such party after the
Distribution Date from Third Party sources other than employees or former
employees of either party, their Affiliates, former Affiliates,
Representatives or former Representatives, on a nonconfidential basis prior to
its disclosure to such party after the Distribution Date by the other party,
(ii) in the public domain through no fault of such party, (iii) lawfully
acquired by such party from Third Party sources other than employees or former
employees of either party, their Affiliates, former Affiliates,
Representatives or former Representatives, after the time that it was
furnished to such party pursuant to this Agreement or the Ancillary Agreements
or (iv) is independently discovered or developed after the Distribution Date
by employees of such party. Notwithstanding the foregoing, each of Vencor and
Healthcare Company and their respective Representatives and Affiliates shall
be deemed to have satisfied its obligations under this Section 5.07 with
respect to any Information if it exercises the same care with regard to such
Information as it takes to preserve confidentiality for its own similar
Information.
 
                                  ARTICLE VI
 
                              DISPUTE RESOLUTION
 
  6.01 Mediation. In the event of a controversy, dispute or claim arising out
of, in connection with, or in relation to the interpretation, performance,
nonperformance, validity or breach of this Agreement or of any Ancillary
Agreements or otherwise arising out of, or in any way related to this
Agreement or any Ancillary Agreements or any transaction contemplated hereby
or thereby, including, without limitation, any claim based on contract, tort,
statute or constitution (collectively, "Agreement Disputes"), the general
counsels (or other chief legal officers) of the relevant parties shall
negotiate in good faith for a reasonable period of time to settle such
Agreement Dispute.
 
  6.02 Arbitration. If after a reasonable period of time the relevant general
counsels (or other chief legal officers) are unable to settle an Agreement
Dispute as provided in Section 6.01, such Agreement Dispute shall be settled
by arbitration administered by the American Arbitration Association in
accordance with its applicable Rules for Commercial Arbitration and judgment
on the award rendered by the arbitrator may be entered in any court having
jurisdiction thereof. Any such arbitration shall be commenced and all the
proceedings thereof conducted in Louisville, Kentucky.
 
                                  ARTICLE VII
 
                 NO REPRESENTATIONS OR WARRANTIES; EXCEPTIONS
 
  7.01 No Representations or Warranties; Exceptions. Healthcare Company
understands and agrees that no member of the Vencor Group is, in this
Agreement or in any Ancillary Agreement, representing or warranting to the
Healthcare Company Group in any way as to the Healthcare Business, the
Healthcare Company Liabilities, or the Healthcare Company Assets, or as to any
consents or approvals required in connection with the consummation of the
transactions contemplated by this Agreement, it being agreed and understood as
between the Groups, the members of the Healthcare Company Group shall take all
of the Healthcare Business "as is, where is" and that, except as provided in
this Section 7.01 or in Section 4.01, the members of Healthcare
 
                                     A-17
<PAGE>
 
Company Group shall bear the economic and legal risk that conveyances of the
Healthcare Business shall prove to be insufficient or that the title of any
member of the Healthcare Company Group to any Healthcare Business shall be
other than good and marketable and free from encumbrances. Real property in
the United States being transferred to Healthcare Company will be conveyed by
Special Warranty Deed, in recordable form and warranting title to be free and
clear from all lawful claims of those claiming by, through or under Vencor,
but not otherwise; provided, however, such Special Warranty Deed shall be
subject to deed restrictions, easements, rights-of-way, and all other matters
of record.
 
                                 ARTICLE VIII
 
                                 MISCELLANEOUS
 
  8.01 Conditions to Obligations.
 
  (a) The obligations of the parties hereto to consummate the transactions
which are set forth in this Agreement and the Distribution are subject to the
satisfaction, as determined by Vencor in its sole discretion, of each of the
following conditions:
 
    (i) This Agreement shall have been approved by the holders of a majority
  of the outstanding shares of Vencor Common Stock at the Annual Meeting;
 
    (ii) The Distribution shall have been approved by the holders of a
  majority of the outstanding shares of Vencor Common Stock at the Annual
  Meeting.
 
    (iii) Each of the Vencor Certificate Amendments shall have been approved
  by the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of Vencor Common
  Stock;
 
    (iv) The transactions contemplated by Article II shall have been
  consummated in all material respects;
 
    (v) The Healthcare Company Common Stock shall have been approved for
  listing on the NYSE, subject to official notice of issuance;
 
    (vi) The Registration Statement shall have been filed with the SEC and
  shall have become effective, and no stop order with respect thereto shall
  be in effect;
 
    (vii) All material authorizations, consents, approvals and clearances of
  Federal, state, local and foreign governmental agencies required to permit
  the valid consummation by the parties hereto of the transactions
  contemplated by this Agreement shall have been obtained; and no such
  authorization, consent, approval or clearance shall contain any conditions
  which would have a material adverse effect on (A) the Real Estate Business
  or the Healthcare Business, (B) the Healthcare Company Assets and Vencor
  Assets, results of operations or financial condition of the Vencor Group or
  the Healthcare Company Group, in each case taken as a whole, or (C) the
  ability of Vencor or Healthcare Company to perform its obligations under
  this Agreement; and all statutory requirements for such valid consummation
  shall have been fulfilled;
 
    (viii) No preliminary or permanent injunction or other order, decree or
  ruling issued by a court of competent jurisdiction or by a government,
  regulatory or administrative agency or commission, and no statute, rule,
  regulation or executive order promulgated or enacted by any governmental
  authority, shall be in effect preventing the consummation of this Agreement
  or the Distribution; and
 
    (ix) The Financing Transactions shall have occurred and all bank credit
  agreements, debt security or other financing facility entered into pursuant
  thereto shall be in place and all conditions to borrowing thereunder (other
  than any conditions concerning consummation of the Distribution and the
  transfers of assets and liabilities described hereunder) shall have been
  satisfied, and all necessary consents, waivers or amendments to each bank
  credit agreement, debt security or other financing facility to which any
  member of the Vencor Group or the Healthcare Company Group is a Party or by
  which any such member is bound shall have been obtained, or each such
  agreement, security or facility shall have been refinanced, in each case on
  terms satisfactory to Vencor and to the extent necessary to permit the
  Distribution to be consummated without any material breach of the terms of
  such agreement, security or facility.
 
                                     A-18
<PAGE>
 
  (b) The foregoing conditions are for the sole benefit of Vencor and shall
not give rise to any duty on the part of Vencor or its Board of Directors to
waive or not waive any such condition. Any determination made by the Board of
Directors of Vencor in good faith on or prior to the Distribution Date
concerning the satisfaction or waiver of any or all of the conditions set
forth in Section 8.01(a) shall be conclusive.
 
  8.02 Complete Agreement. This Agreement, the Exhibits and Schedules hereto,
the Ancillary Agreements and the agreements and other documents referred to
herein shall constitute the entire agreement between the parties hereto with
respect to the subject matter hereof and shall supersede all previous
negotiations, commitments and writings with respect to such subject matter.
 
  8.03 Expenses. All costs and expenses of any party hereto whether incurred
prior to or after the Distribution Date in connection with the preparation,
execution, delivery and implementation of this Agreement and with the
consummation of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement and the
Ancillary Agreements, including but not limited to legal fees, accounting
fees, investment banking fees, and all such other costs and expenses shall be
allocated among Vencor and the Healthcare Company in accordance with the Debt
and Cash Allocation Agreement and the Tax Allocation Agreement.
 
  8.04 Governing Law. This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in
accordance with the laws of the State of Delaware (other than the laws
regarding choice of laws and conflicts of laws) as to all matters, including
matters of validity, construction, effect, performance and remedies.
 
  8.05 Notices. All notices, requests, claims, demands and other
communications hereunder (collectively, "Notices") shall be in writing and
shall be given (and shall be deemed to have been duly given upon receipt) by
delivery in person, by cable, telegram, facsimile, electronic mail or other
standard form of telecommunications (provided confirmation is delivered to the
recipient the next Business Day in the case of facsimile, electronic mail or
other standard form of telecommunications) or by registered or certified mail,
postage prepaid, return receipt requested, addressed as follows:
 
    If to Vencor:
      Vencor, Inc.
      [address]
      Telephone:
      Facsimile:
 
    with a copy to:
      General Counsel
      Vencor, Inc.
      [address]
      Telephone:
      Facsimile:
 
    If to Healthcare Company:
      President
      Vencor Healthcare, Inc.
      [address]
      Telephone:
      Facsimile:
 
    with a copy to:
      General Counsel
      Healthcare Company
      [address]
      Telephone:
      Facsimile:
 
                                     A-19
<PAGE>
 
or to such other address as any party hereto may have furnished to the other
parties by a notice in writing in accordance with this Section 8.05.
 
  8.06 Amendment And Modification. This Agreement may be amended, modified or
supplemented only by a written agreement signed by both of the parties hereto.
 
  8.07 Successors And Assigns; No Third Party Beneficiaries. This Agreement
and all of the provisions hereof shall be binding upon and inure to the
benefit of the parties hereto and their successors and permitted assigns but
neither this Agreement nor any of the rights, interests and obligations
hereunder shall be assigned by any party hereto without the prior written
consent of the other party (which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld
or delayed). Except for the provisions of Sections 3.03 and 3.04 relating to
Indemnities, which are also for the benefit of the Indemnitees, this Agreement
is solely for the benefit of the parties hereto and their Subsidiaries and
Affiliates and is not intended to confer upon any other Persons any rights or
remedies hereunder.
 
  8.08 Counterparts. This Agreement may be executed in two or more
counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original, but all of which
together shall constitute one and the same instrument.
 
  8.09 Interpretation. The Article and Section headings contained in this
Agreement are solely for the purpose of reference, are not part of the
agreement of the parties hereto and shall not in any way affect the meaning or
interpretation of this Agreement.
 
  8.10 Legal Enforceability. Any provision of this Agreement which is
prohibited or unenforceable in any jurisdiction shall, as to such
jurisdiction, be ineffective to the extent of such prohibition or
unenforceability without invalidating the remaining provisions hereof. Any
such prohibition or unenforceability in any jurisdiction shall not invalidate
or render unenforceable such provision in any other jurisdiction. Each party
acknowledges that money damages would be an inadequate remedy for any breach
of the provisions of this Agreement and agrees that the obligations of the
parties hereunder shall be specifically enforceable.
 
  8.11 References; Construction. References to any "Article", "Exhibit",
"Schedule" or "Section", without more, are to Appendices, Articles, Exhibits,
Schedules and Sections to or of this Agreement. Unless otherwise expressly
stated, clauses beginning with the term "including" set forth examples only
and in no way limit the generality of the matters thus exemplified.
 
  8.12 Termination. Notwithstanding any provision hereof this Agreement may be
terminated and the Distribution abandoned at any time prior to the
Distribution Date by and in the sole discretion of the Board of Directors of
Vencor without the approval of any other party hereto or of Vencor's
stockholders. In the event of such termination, no party hereto shall have any
Liability to any Person by reason of this Agreement.
 
  IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Agreement to be duly
executed as of the date first above written.
 
                                          VENCOR, INC.,
 
                                          By: _________________________________
 
                                          VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.
 
                                          By: _________________________________
 
                                     A-20
<PAGE>
 
                                                                     APPENDIX B
 
                                    FORM OF
                           CERTIFICATE OF AMENDMENT
                                      OF
                         CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION
                                      OF
                                 VENCOR, INC.
 
  Vencor, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the "Corporation"), hereby certifies
as follows:
 
  FIRST: The Board of Directors of the Corporation duly adopted a resolution
setting forth and declaring advisable the amendment and restatement of Article
I of the certificate of incorporation of said corporation as follows:
 
                                  "ARTICLE I
 
                                     NAME
 
  The name of the Corporation is Ventas, Inc."
 
  SECOND: The Board of Directors of the Corporation duly adopted a resolution
setting forth and declaring advisable the amendment and restatement of the
first paragraph of Article IV of the certificate of incorporation of said
corporation as follows:
 
                                  "ARTICLE IV
 
                                 CAPITAL STOCK
 
  The total number of shares of stock that the Corporation shall have
authority to issue is 190,000,000 shares, of which 180,000,000 shall be shares
of common stock, having a par value of twenty-five cents per share (the
"Common Shares"), and 10,000,000 shares of preferred stock, having a par value
of one dollar per share (the "Preferred Shares"). The designations, voting
powers and relative rights and preferences of the two classes of shares of
stock shall be as set forth below."
 
  THIRD: The Board of Directors of the Corporation duly adopted a resolution
setting forth and declaring advisable the amendment of the certificate of
incorporation of said corporation to add an Article XII as follows:
 
                                 "ARTICLE XII
 
                    RESTRICTIONS ON OWNERSHIP AND TRANSFER;
                         DESIGNATION OF EXCESS SHARES
 
  A. (1) Definitions. For the purposes of this Article XII, the following
terms shall have the following meanings:
 
  "Adoption Date" shall mean the date upon which the Corporation files the
Certificate of Amendment to the Certificate of Incorporation of the
Corporation adding this Article XII with the Secretary of State of the State
of Delaware.
 
  "Beneficial Ownership" shall mean ownership of Shares by a Person who (i)
would be treated as an owner of such Shares either directly or constructively
through the application of Section 544 of the Code, as modified by Section
856(h) of the Code or (ii) would be treated as an owner of such Shares either
directly or constructively through the application of Section 318(a) of the
Code, as modified by Section 856(d)(5) of the Code. The terms "Beneficial
Owner," "Beneficially Own," "Beneficially Owns" and "Beneficially Owned" shall
have the correlative meanings.
 
                                      B-1
<PAGE>
 
  "Beneficiary" shall mean an organization or organizations described in
Sections 170(b)(1)(A) and 170(c) of the Code and identified by the Board of
Directors as the beneficiary or beneficiaries of the Trust.
 
  "Code" shall mean the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to
time.
 
  "Common Shares" shall mean outstanding Common Shares of the Corporation as
may be authorized and issued from time to time pursuant to Article IV.
 
  "Excess Shares" shall mean Shares resulting from an event described in
Section 3 of this Article XII.
 
  "Excess Common Shares" shall mean Common Shares that are designated as
Excess Shares.
 
  "Excess Preferred Shares" shall mean Preferred Shares that are designated as
Excess Shares.
 
  "Existing Holder" shall mean any Person who is the Beneficial Owner of
Common Shares in excess of the Ownership Limit on the Adoption Date, so long
as, but only so long as, such Person Beneficially Owns shares of Common Shares
in excess of the Ownership Limit.
 
  "Existing Holder Limit" for any Existing Holder shall mean, initially, the
percentage of the outstanding Common Shares Beneficially Owned by such
Existing Holder on the Adoption Date, and after any adjustment pursuant to
Section A.(9) of this Article XII shall mean the percentage of the outstanding
Common Shares as so adjusted; provided, however, that the Existing Holder
Limit shall be 9.9% in number of shares or value of the outstanding Common
Shares of the Corporation unless, from the Adoption Date until the Ownership
Limitation Termination Date, each Existing Holder does not Beneficially Own
more than 9.9%, in number of shares or value, of the outstanding shares of any
class or series of capital stock of one or more Tenants (other than Vencor,
Inc., a Delaware corporation formerly known as Vencor Healthcare, Inc.) if the
failure of rents received or accrued, directly or indirectly, by the
Corporation from such Tenant(s) to qualify as "rents from real property" for
purposes of Section 856(d) of the Code, would in the judgment of the Board of
Directors, cause the Corporation to fail to qualify as a REIT for Federal
income tax purposes.
 
  "Market Price" shall mean the last reported sales price reported on the New
York Stock Exchange of Shares of the relevant class on the trading day
immediately preceding the relevant date, or if the Shares of the relevant
class are not then traded on the New York Stock Exchange, the last reported
sales price of Shares of the relevant class on the trading day immediately
preceding the relevant date as reported on any exchange or quotation system
over which the Shares of the relevant class may be traded, or if the Shares of
the relevant class are not then traded over any exchange or quotation system,
then the market price of the Shares of the relevant class on the relevant date
as determined in good faith by the Board of Directors of the Corporation.
 
  "Ownership Limit" shall mean, with respect to the Common Shares for any
Person other than an Existing Holder, the Beneficial Ownership of nine percent
(9.0%), in number of shares or value, of the outstanding Common Shares of the
Corporation, and, with respect to the Preferred Shares for any Person, the
Beneficial Ownership of nine and nine-tenths percent (9.9%), in number of
shares or value, of the outstanding shares of any class or series of Preferred
Shares of the Corporation. The value of any outstanding Common Shares or
shares of any class or series of Preferred Shares of the Corporation shall be
determined by the Board of Directors of the Corporation in good faith which
determination shall be conclusive for all purposes hereof.
 
  "Ownership Limitation Termination Date" shall mean the first day after the
date on which the Board of Directors determines that it is no longer in the
best interests of the Corporation to attempt to, or continue to, qualify as a
REIT.
 
  "Person" shall mean an individual, corporation, partnership, limited
liability company, estate, trust (including a trust qualified under Section
401(a) or 501(c)(17) of the Code), a portion of a trust permanently set
 
                                      B-2
<PAGE>
 
aside for or to be used exclusively for the purposes described in Section
642(c) of the Code, association, private foundation within the meaning of
Section 509(a) of the Code, joint stock company or other entity or any
government or agency or political subdivision thereof and also includes a
group as that term is used for purposes of Section 13(d)(3) of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. "Person" does not include an underwriter
which participates in a public offering of Shares for a period of 25 days
following the purchase by such underwriter of those Shares.
 
  "Preferred Shares" shall mean outstanding preferred shares of the
Corporation as may be authorized and issued from time to time pursuant to
Article IV.
 
  "Purported Beneficial Transferee" shall mean, with respect to any purported
Transfer which results in Excess Shares, the purported beneficial transferee
for whom the Purported Record Transferee would have acquired Shares, if such
Transfer had been valid under Section A.(2) of this Article XII.
 
  "Purported Record Transferee" shall mean, with respect to any purported
Transfer which results in Excess Shares, the record holder of the Shares if
such Transfer had been valid under Section A.(2) of this Article XII.
 
  "REIT" shall mean a real estate investment trust under Section 856 of the
Code.
 
  "REIT Election Date" shall mean January 1, 1999 or such other date on which
the Corporation elects to be taxed as a REIT under the Code.
 
  "Shares" shall mean the shares of the Corporation as may be authorized and
issued from time to time pursuant to Article IV.
 
  "Tenant" shall mean any Person that leases (or subleases) real property from
the Corporation.
 
  "Transfer" shall mean any sale, transfer, gift, assignment, devise or other
disposition of Shares (including (a) the granting of any option or entering
into any agreement for the sale, transfer or other disposition of Shares or
(b) the sale, transfer, assignment or other disposition of any securities or
rights convertible into or exchangeable for Shares), whether voluntary or
involuntary, whether of record or beneficially and whether by operation of law
or otherwise.
 
  "Trust" shall mean the trust created pursuant to Section C.(1) of this
Article XII.
 
  "Trustee" shall mean a Person, who shall be unaffiliated with the
Corporation, any Purported Beneficial Transferee and any Purported Record
Transferee, identified by the Board of Directors as the trustee of the Trust.
 
  (2) Restrictions on Ownership and Transfer.
 
  (a) Except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article XII, from the
Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation Termination Date, no
Person (other than, in the case of Common Shares, an Existing Holder) shall
Beneficially Own Shares of any class in excess of the Ownership Limit for such
class of Shares and no Existing Holder shall Beneficially Own Common Shares in
excess of the Existing Holder Limit for such Existing Holder.
 
  (b) Except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article XII, from the
Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation Termination Date, any
Transfer that, if effective, would result in any Person (other than, in the
case of a Transfer of Common Shares, an Existing Holder) Beneficially Owning
Shares of any class in excess of the Ownership Limit with respect to Shares of
such class shall be void ab initio as to the Transfer of such Shares which
would be otherwise Beneficially Owned by such Person in excess of such
Ownership Limit; and the intended transferee shall acquire no rights to such
Shares.
 
                                      B-3
<PAGE>
 
  (c) Except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article XII, from the
Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation Termination Date, any
Transfer that, if effective, would result in any Existing Holder Beneficially
Owning Common Shares in excess of the applicable Existing Holder Limit shall
be void ab initio as to the Transfer of such Common Shares which would be
otherwise Beneficially Owned by such Existing Holder in excess of the
applicable Existing Holder Limit; and such Existing Holder shall acquire no
rights to such Common Shares.
 
  (d) From the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation Termination
Date, any Transfer that, if effective, would result in Shares being
Beneficially Owned by less than 100 Persons (determined without referring to
any rules of attribution) shall be void ab initio as to the Transfer of such
Shares which would be otherwise Beneficially Owned by the transferee; and the
intended transferee shall acquire no rights in such Shares.
 
  (e) From the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation Termination
Date, any Transfer that, if effective, would result in the Corporation being
"closely held" within the meaning of Section 856(h) of the Code shall be void
ab initio as to the Transfer of the Shares which would cause the Corporation
to be "closely held" within the meaning of Section 856(h) of the Code; and the
intended transferee shall acquire no rights in such Shares.
 
  (3) Designation of Excess Shares.
 
  (a) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, there is a purported Transfer such that any Person (other
than, in the case of Common Shares, an Existing Holder) would Beneficially Own
Shares of any class in excess of the applicable Ownership Limit with respect
to such class, then, except as otherwise provided in Section A.(12) of this
Article XII, such number of Shares in excess of such Ownership Limit (rounded
up to the nearest whole Share) shall be automatically designated as Excess
Shares. Such designation shall be effective as of the close of business on the
business day prior to the date of the purported Transfer.
 
  (b) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, there is a purported Transfer such that an Existing Holder
would Beneficially Own Common Shares in excess of the applicable Existing
Holder Limit, then, except as otherwise provided in Section A.(12) of this
Article XII, such number of Common Shares in excess of such Existing Holder
Limit (rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall be automatically
designated as Excess Shares. Such designation shall be effective as of the
close of business on the business day prior to the date of the purported
Transfer.
 
  (c) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, there is a purported Transfer which, if effective, would
cause the Corporation to become "closely held" within the meaning of Section
856(h) of the Code, then the Shares being Transferred which would cause the
Corporation to be "closely held" within the meaning of Section 856(h) of the
Code (rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall be automatically designated
as Excess Shares. Such designation shall be effective as of the close of
business on the business day prior to the date of the purported Transfer.
 
  (d) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, any Person other than, with respect to Common Shares, an
Existing Holder (the "Purchaser") purchases or otherwise acquires an interest
in a Person which Beneficially Owns Shares (the "Purchase") and, as a result,
the Purchaser would Beneficially Own Shares of any class in excess of the
applicable Ownership Limit with respect to such class, then, except as
provided in Section A.(12) of this Article XII, such number of Shares in
excess of such Ownership Limit (rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall
be automatically designated as Excess Shares. Such designation shall be
effective as of the close of business on the business day prior to the date of
the Purchase. In determining which Shares are
 
                                      B-4
<PAGE>
 
designated as Excess Shares, Shares of the relevant class Beneficially Owned
by the Purchaser prior to the Purchase shall be treated as designated as
Excess Shares before any Shares Beneficially Owned by the Person an interest
in which is being so purchased or acquired are so treated.
 
  (e) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, an Existing Holder purchases or otherwise acquires an
interest in a Person which Beneficially Owns Shares (the "Purchase") and, as a
result, such Existing Holder would Beneficially Own Common Shares in excess of
the applicable Existing Holder Limit, then, except as provided in Section
A.(12) of this Article XII, such number of Common Shares in excess of such
Existing Holder Limit (rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall be
automatically designated as Excess Shares. Such designation shall be effective
as of the close of business on the business day prior to the date of the
Purchase. In determining which Common Shares are exchanged, Common Shares
Beneficially Owned by the purchasing Existing Holder prior to the Purchase
shall be treated as designated as Excess Shares before any Common Shares
Beneficially Owned by the Person an interest in which is being so purchased or
acquired are so treated.
 
  (f) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, there is a redemption, repurchase, restructuring or similar
transaction with respect to a Person that Beneficially Owns Shares (the
"Entity") and, as a result, a Person (other than, in the case of Common
Shares, an Existing Holder) holding an interest in the Entity would
Beneficially Own Shares in excess of the applicable Ownership Limit with
respect to such class, then except as provided in Section A.(12) of this
Article XII, such number of Shares in excess of such Ownership Limit (rounded
up to the nearest whole Share) shall be automatically designated as Excess
Shares. Such designation shall be effective as of the close of business on the
business day prior to the date of the redemption, repurchase, restructuring or
similar transaction. In determining which Shares are designated as Excess
Shares, Shares of the relevant class Beneficially Owned by the Entity shall be
treated as designated as Excess Shares before any Shares Beneficially Owned by
the Person holding an interest in the Entity (independently of such Person's
interest in the Entity) are so treated.
 
  (g) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, there is a redemption, repurchase, restructuring or similar
transaction with respect to a Person that Beneficially Owns shares of Common
Shares (the "Entity") and, as a result, an Existing Holder would Beneficially
Own Common Shares in excess of the applicable Existing Holder Limit, then,
except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article XII, such number of
Common Shares in excess of such Existing Holder Limit (rounded up to the
nearest whole Share) shall be automatically designated as Excess Shares. Such
designation shall be effective as of the close of business on the business day
prior to the date of the transfer. In determining which Common Shares are
designated as Excess Shares, Common Shares Beneficially Owned by the Entity
shall be treated as so designated before any Common Shares Beneficially Owned
by the Existing Holder (independently of such Existing Holder's interest in
the Entity) are so treated.
 
  (h) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, an event, other than an event described in Sections A.(3)(a)
through (g) of this Article XII, occurs which would, if effective, results in
any Person (other than, in the case of Common Shares, an Existing Holder)
Beneficially Owning Shares in excess of the applicable Ownership Limit, then,
except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article XII, the smallest number
of Shares Beneficially Owned by such Person which, if designated as Excess
Shares, would result in such Person's Beneficial Ownership of Shares not being
in excess of such Ownership Limit, shall be automatically designated as Excess
Shares. Such designation shall be effective as of the close of business on the
business day prior to the date of the relevant event.
 
  (i) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article XII,
at any time from the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation
Termination Date, an event, other than an event described in
 
                                      B-5
<PAGE>
 
Section A.(3)(a) through (g) of this Article XII, occurs which would, if
effective, result in any Existing Holder Beneficially Owning Common Shares in
excess of the applicable Existing Holder Limit, then, except as provided in
Section A.(12) of this Article XII, the smallest number of Common Shares
Beneficially Owned by such Existing Holder which, if designated as Excess
Shares, would result in such Existing Holder's Beneficial Ownership of Common
Shares not being in excess of such Existing Holder Limit, shall be
automatically designated as Excess Shares. Such designation shall be effective
as of the close of business on the business day prior to the date of the
relevant event.
 
  (j) In addition, if a Person (the "nonreporting Person") does not provide
all of the information required by Section A.(6) of this Article XII and, as a
result, the Corporation, but for the provisions of this paragraph, would not
qualify as a REIT, then, as of the day prior to the date on which such
aggregate ownership would have caused the Corporation to fail to qualify as a
REIT, Shares Beneficially Owned by such Person shall be automatically
designated as Excess Shares to the extent necessary to prevent the Corporation
from failing to qualify as a REIT.
 
  (4) Remedies For Breach. If the Board of Directors or its designees shall at
any time determine in good faith that a Transfer has taken place in violation
of Section A.(2) of this Article XII or that a Person intends to acquire or
has attempted to acquire Beneficial Ownership of any Shares in violation of
Section A.(2) of this Article XII, the Board of Directors shall take such
action as it deems advisable to refuse to give effect or to prevent such
Transfer (or any Transfer related to such intent), including, but not limited
to, refusing to give effect to such Transfer on the books of the Corporation
or instituting proceedings to enjoin such Transfer; provided, however, that
any Transfers or attempted Transfers in violation of Sections A.(2)(a) through
(c) of this Article XII or Section A.(2)(e) of this Article XII shall
automatically result in the designation of Excess Shares described in Section
A.(3) of this Article XII, irrespective of any action (or non-action) by the
Board of Directors.
 
  (5) Notice of Ownership or Attempted Ownership in Violation of Section
A.(2). Any Person who acquires or attempts to acquire Beneficial Ownership of
Shares in violation of Section A.(2) shall immediately give written notice to
the Corporation of such event and shall provide to the Corporation such other
information as the Corporation may request in order to determine the effect,
if any, of such acquisition or attempted acquisition on the Corporation's
status (or, if prior to the REIT Election Date, expected status) as a REIT.
 
  (6) Owners Required to Provide Information.
 
  From the Adoption Date and prior to the Ownership Limitation Termination
Date:
 
    (a) every Beneficial Owner of more than 5.0% (or such other lower
  percentages as required pursuant to regulations under the Code) of the
  outstanding number or value of any class or series of Shares shall, within
  30 days after January 1 of each year, give written notice to the
  Corporation stating the name and address of such Beneficial Owner, the
  number of Shares Beneficially Owned, and a description of how such Shares
  are held. Each such Beneficial Owner shall provide to the Corporation such
  additional information as the Corporation may request in order to determine
  the effect, if any, of such Beneficial Ownership on the Corporation's
  status (or, if prior to the REIT Election Date, expected status) as a REIT.
 
    (b) each Person who is a Beneficial Owner of Shares and each Person
  (including the shareholder of record) who is holding Shares for a
  Beneficial Owner shall provide to the Corporation such information as the
  Corporation may request, in good faith, in order to determine the
  Corporation's status (or, if prior to the REIT Election Date, expected
  status) as a REIT or to comply with regulations promulgated under the REIT
  provisions of the Code.
 
  (7) Remedies Not Limited. Nothing contained in this Article XII shall limit
the authority of the Board of Directors to take such other action as it deems
necessary or advisable to protect the Corporation and the interests of its
stockholders by preservation of the Corporation's status (or, if prior to the
REIT Election Date, expected status) as a REIT.
 
                                      B-6
<PAGE>
 
  (8) Ambiguity. In the case of an ambiguity in the application of any of the
provisions of this Article XII, including any definition contained in Section
A.(1) of this Article XII and any ambiguity with respect to which Shares are
to be designated as Excess Shares in a given situation, the Board of Directors
shall have the power to determine the application of the provisions of this
Article XII with respect to any situation based on the facts known to it.
 
  (9) Modification of Existing Holder Limit. The Existing Holder Limit for any
Existing Holder will be reduced after any transfer permitted in this Section A
or any other event that reduces the percentage of the outstanding Common
Shares Beneficially Owned by any Existing Holder of this Article XII by such
Existing Holder to a Person other than an Existing Holder by the amount of
Shares Transferred; but in no event shall such Existing Holder Limit be
reduced to less than the Ownership Limit for Common Shares.
 
  (10) Modifications of Ownership Limit. Subject to the limitations provided
in Section A.(11) of this Article XII, the Board of Directors may from time to
time increase or decrease the Ownership Limit with respect to a class of
Shares.
 
  (11) Limitations on Modifications.
 
  (a) Neither the Ownership Limit with respect to a class of Shares nor any
Existing Holder Limit may be increased (nor may any additional Existing Holder
Limit be created) if, after giving effect to such increase (or creation), five
Beneficial Owners of Shares (including all of the then-existing Existing
Holders) could Beneficially Own, in the aggregate, more that 49.9% of the
outstanding Shares of the class of Shares to which such Ownership Limit or
Existing Holder Limit relates.
 
  (b) Prior to the modification of any Existing Holder Limit or Ownership
Limit pursuant to Section A.(9) or Section A.(10) of this Article XII, the
Board of Directors may require such opinions of counsel, affidavits,
undertakings or agreements as it may deem necessary or advisable in order to
determine or ensure the Corporation's status (or, if prior to the REIT
Election Date, expected status) as a REIT.
 
  (c) The Ownership Limit with respect to a class of Shares may not be
increased to a percentage which is greater than 9.9%.
 
  (12) Exceptions. The Board of Directors, with a ruling from the Internal
Revenue Service or an opinion of counsel that such exemption will not cause
the Corporation to fail to qualify as a REIT or such other evidence or
documents as the Board of Directors deems appropriate, may exempt a Person
from the Ownership Limit with respect to a class of Shares or an Existing
Holder Limit, as the case may be, if the Board of Directors obtains such
representations and undertakings from such Persons as the Board of Directors
determines are reasonably necessary to ascertain that no Person's Beneficial
Ownership of Shares of such class will violate the Ownership Limit with
respect to such class or any applicable Existing Holder Limit, and such Person
agrees that any violation or attempted violation will result in, to the extent
necessary, the designation of Shares held by such Person as Excess Shares in
accordance with Section A.(3) of this Article XII.
 
  B. Legend. (1) Each certificate for Common Shares shall bear the following
legend:
 
    "The Common Shares represented by this certificate are subject to
    restrictions on ownership and transfer for the purpose of the
    Corporation's maintenance of its status (or, if prior to the REIT
    Election Date, expected status) as a real estate investment trust under
    the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"). No Person
    may Beneficially Own Common Shares in excess of 9.0% (or such greater
    percentage as may be determined by the Board of Directors) of the
    outstanding Common Shares of the Corporation (unless such Person is an
    Existing Holder). Any Person who attempts to Beneficially Own Common
    Shares in excess of the above limitation must immediately notify the
    Corporation. All capitalized terms used in this Legend have the
    meanings set forth in the Certificate of Incorporation of the
    Corporation, as amended, a copy of which, including the restrictions on
    ownership and transfer, will be sent without charge to each stockholder
    who so requests. If the restrictions on ownership and transfer are
    violated, the Common Shares represented hereby will be automatically
    designated as Excess Shares which will be held in trust by the Trustee
    for the benefit of the Beneficiary."
 
                                      B-7
<PAGE>
 
  Instead of the foregoing legend, the certificate may state that the
Corporation will furnish a full statement about certain restrictions on
transferability to a stockholder on request and without charge.
 
  (2) Each certificate for Preferred Shares shall bear the following legend:
 
    "The Preferred Shares represented by this certificate are subject to
    restrictions on ownership and transfer for the purpose of the
    Corporation's maintenance of its status (or, if prior to the REIT
    Election Date, expected status) as a real estate investment trust under
    the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"). No Person
    may Beneficially Own Preferred Shares of any class in excess of 9.9% of
    the outstanding Preferred Shares of such class. Any Person who attempts
    to Beneficially Own Shares in excess of the above limitations must
    immediately notify the Corporation. All capitalized terms used in this
    legend have the meanings set forth in the Certificate of Incorporation
    of the Corporation, a copy of which, including the restrictions on
    ownership and transfer, will be sent without charge to each stockholder
    who so requests. If the restrictions on ownership and transfer are
    violated, the Preferred Shares represented hereby will be automatically
    designated as Excess Shares which will be held in trust by the Trustee
    for the benefit of the Beneficiary."
 
  Instead of the foregoing legend, the certificate may state that the
Corporation will furnish a full statement about certain restrictions on
transferability to a stockholder on request and without charge.
 
  C. Excess Shares.
 
  (1) Ownership in Trust. Upon any purported Transfer or other event that
results in the designation of Shares as Excess Shares pursuant to Section
A.(3) of this Article XII, such Excess Shares shall be deemed to have been
transferred to the Trustee, as trustee of the Trust for the exclusive benefit
of the Beneficiary. The Trust shall name a Beneficiary if one does not already
exist, within five days of the discovery of any designation of any Excess
Shares; provided, however, that the failure to so name a Beneficiary shall not
affect the designation of Shares as Excess Shares or the transfer thereof to
the Trustee. Excess Shares so held in trust shall be issued and outstanding
stock of the Corporation. The Purported Record Transferee shall have no rights
in such Excess Shares except as provided in Section C.(5) of this Article XII.
 
  (2) Dividend Rights. Any dividends (whether taxable as a dividend, return of
capital or otherwise) on Excess Shares shall be paid to the Trust for the
benefit of the Beneficiary. Upon liquidation, dissolution or winding up, the
Purported Record Transferee shall receive, for each Excess Share, the lesser
of (a) the amount per share of any distribution made upon liquidation,
dissolution or winding up or (b) the price paid by the Purported Record
Transferee for the Excess Shares, or if the Purported Record Transferee did
not give value for the Excess Shares, the Market Price of the Excess Shares on
the day of the event causing the Excess Shares to be in held in trust. Any
such dividend paid or distribution paid to the Purported Record Transferee in
excess of the amount provided in the preceding sentence prior to the discovery
by the Trust that the Shares with respect to which the dividend or
distribution was made had been designated as Excess Shares shall be repaid,
upon demand, to the Trust for the benefit of the Beneficiary.
 
  (3) Rights Upon Liquidation. In the event of any voluntary or involuntary
liquidation, dissolution or winding up of, or any distribution of the assets
of, the Corporation, (a) subject to the preferential rights of the Preferred
Shares, if any, as may be determined by the Board of Directors of the
Corporation and the preferential rights of the Excess Preferred Shares, if
any, each holder of Excess Common Shares shall be entitled to receive, ratably
with each other holder of Common Shares and Excess Common Shares, that portion
of the assets of the Corporation available for distribution to the holders of
Common Shares or Excess Common Shares which bears the same relation to the
total amount of such assets of the Corporation as the number of Excess Common
Shares held by such holder bears to the total number of Common Shares and
Excess Common Shares then outstanding, and (b) each holder of Excess Preferred
Shares shall be entitled to receive that portion of the assets of the
Corporation which a holder of the Preferred Shares that was exchanged for such
Excess Preferred Shares would have been entitled to receive had such Preferred
Shares remained outstanding. The Corporation, as holder of the
 
                                      B-8
<PAGE>
 
Excess Shares in trust shall distribute ratably to the Beneficiaries of the
Trust, when determined, any such assets received in respect of the Excess
Shares in any liquidation, dissolution or winding up of, or any distribution
of the assets of the Corporation.
 
  (4) Voting Rights. The Trustee shall be entitled to vote the Excess Shares
on behalf of the Beneficiary on any matter. Subject to Delaware law, any vote
cast by a Purported Record Transferee with respect to the Excess Shares prior
to the discovery by the Corporation that the Excess Shares were held in trust
will be rescinded ab initio; provided, however, that if the Corporation has
already taken irreversible action with respect to a merger, reorganization,
sale of all or substantially all of the assets, dissolution of the Corporation
or other action by the Corporation, then the vote cast by the Purported Record
Transferee shall not be rescinded. The owner of the Excess Shares will be
deemed to have given an irrevocable proxy to the Trustee to vote the Excess
Shares for the benefit of the Beneficiary.
 
  Notwithstanding the provisions of this Article XII, until the Corporation
has received notification that Excess Shares have been transferred into a
Trust, the Corporation shall be entitled to rely on its share transfer and
other stockholder records for purposes of preparing lists of stockholders
entitled to vote at meetings, determining the validity and authority of
proxies and otherwise conducting votes of stockholders.
 
  (5) Restrictions on Transfer. Excess Shares shall be transferable only as
provided in this Section C.(5) of Article XII. At the direction of the Board
of Directors, the Trustee shall transfer the Shares held in the Trust to a
Person or Persons whose ownership of such Shares will not violate the
Ownership Limit. If such a transfer is made to such a Person or Persons, the
interest of the Beneficiary shall terminate and proceeds of the sale shall be
payable to the Purported Record Transferee and to the Beneficiary. The
Purported Record Transferee shall receive the lesser of (a) the price paid by
the Purported Record Transferee for the Shares or, if the Purported Record
Transferee did not give value for the Shares, the Market Price of the Shares
on the day of the event causing the Shares to be held in trust, or (b) the
price received by the Trust from the sale or other disposition of the Shares.
Any proceeds in excess of the amount payable to the Purported Record
Transferee will be paid to the Beneficiary. The Trustee shall be under no
obligation to obtain the highest possible price for the Excess Shares. Prior
to any transfer of any Excess Shares by the Trustee, the Corporation must have
waived in writing its purchase rights under Section C.(6) of this Article XII.
It is expressly understood that the Purported Record Transferee may enforce
the provisions of this Section against the Beneficiary.
 
  If any of the foregoing restrictions on transfer of Excess Shares is
determined to be void, invalid or unenforceable by any court of competent
jurisdiction, then the Purported Record Transferee may be deemed, at the
option of the Corporation, to have acted as an agent of the Corporation in
acquiring such Excess Shares in trust and to hold such Excess Shares on behalf
of the Corporation.
 
  (6) Purchase Right in Excess Shares. Excess Shares shall be deemed to have
been offered for sale to the Corporation, or its designee, at a price per
share equal to the lesser of (i) the price per share in the transaction that
created such Excess Shares (or, in the case of a devise, gift or other
transaction in which no value was given for such Excess Shares, the Market
Price at the time of such devise, gift or other transaction) and (ii) the
Market Price on the date the Corporation, or its designee accepts such offer
(the "Redemption Price"). The Trust shall have the right to accept such offer
for a period of ninety days after the later of (i) the date of the purported
Transfer or other event which resulted in the designation of the Shares as
Excess Shares and (ii) the date the Board of Directors determines in good
faith that a purported Transfer or other event resulting in the designation of
Excess Shares has occurred, if the Corporation does not receive a notice of
any such Transfer pursuant to Section A.(5) of this Article XII. Unless the
Board of Directors determines that it is in the interests of the Corporation
to make earlier payments of all of the amounts determined as the Redemption
Price per Share in accordance with the preceding sentence, the Redemption
Price may be payable at the option of the Board of Directors at any time up to
but not later than five years after the date the Corporation accepts the offer
to purchase the Excess Shares. In no event shall the Corporation have an
obligation to pay interest to the Purported Record Transferee.
 
                                      B-9
<PAGE>
 
  D. Severability. If any provision of this Article XII or any application of
any such provision is determined to be invalid by any Federal or state court
having jurisdiction over the issues, the validity of the remaining provisions
shall not be affected and other applications of such provision shall be
affected only to the extent necessary to comply with the determination of such
court.
 
  E. New York Stock Exchange Transactions. Nothing in this Article XII shall
preclude the settlement of any transaction entered into through the facilities
of the New York Stock Exchange. The fact that the settlement of any
transaction occurs or takes place shall not negate the effect of any other
provision of this Article XII and any transferee in such a transaction shall
be subject to all of the provisions and limitations set forth in this Article
XII.
 
  F. Amendment of Article XII. This Article XII may not be amended, modified
or repealed except by the affirmative vote of not less than two-thirds ( 2/3)
of the votes entitled to be cast by the holders of all Shares of the
Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of Directors voting
together as one class."
 
  FOURTH: The foregoing amendment has been duly adopted by the favorable vote
of the holders of a majority of the outstanding stock of the Corporation
entitled to vote thereon in accordance with the provisions of Section 242 of
the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.
 
  IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Vencor, Inc. has caused this certificate to be signed by
        , its         , on the      day of      , 1998.
 
                                          Vencor, Inc.
 
                                          By __________________________________
                                            Name:
                                            Title:
 
                                     B-10

<PAGE>
 
                                                                     Exhibit 3.1


                     RESTATED CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION
                                       OF
                            VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.


          Vencor Healthcare, Inc., a Delaware corporation, hereby certifies as
follows:

          FIRST:  The name of the corporation is Vencor Healthcare, Inc.  The
date of filing of its original certificate of incorporation with the Secretary
of State was March 27, 1998.

          SECOND:  This Restated Certificate of Incorporation amends, restates
and integrates the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation as currently
in effect of said Corporation and has been duly adopted in accordance with the
provisions of Sections 242 and 245 of the General Corporation Law of the State
of Delaware by written consent of the holder of all the outstanding stock
entitled to vote thereon in accordance with the provisions of Section 228 of the
General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.

          THIRD:  The text of the Certificate of Incorporation as currently in
effect is hereby amended and restated to read as set forth herein in full:

                          ___________________________

 
          FIRST.  The name of the Corporation is Vencor, Inc.

          SECOND.  The address of the Corporation's registered office in the
State of Delaware is Corporation Trust Center, 1209 Orange Street in the City of
Wilmington, County of New Castle.  The name of its registered agent at such
address is The Corporation Trust Company.

          THIRD.  The purpose of the Corporation is to engage in any lawful act
or activity for which corporations may be organized under the General
Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.

          FOURTH.  The total number of shares of all classes of stock which the
Corporation shall have authority to issue is 160,000,000, of which 150,000,000
shares of the par value of $.25 per share shall be designated as Common Stock
and 10,000,000 shares of the par value of $1.00 per share shall be designated as
Preferred Stock.  The [  ] shares of the Corporation's Common Stock, par value
$.25 per share, issued and outstanding at the time of filing of this Restated
Certificate of Incorporation shall be changed and reclassified into [  ] shares
of the 
<PAGE>
 
Corporation's Common Stock, par value $.25 per share, upon the filing of this
Restated Certificate of Incorporation and without further action by the
Corporation or the holder thereof. Shares of Preferred Stock may be issued in
one or more series from time to time by the Board of Directors, and the Board of
Directors is expressly authorized to fix by resolution or resolutions the
designations and the powers, preferences and rights, and the qualifications,
limitations and restrictions thereof, of the shares of each series of Preferred
Stock, including without limitation the following:

          (a)  the distinctive serial designation of such series which shall
     distinguish it from other series;

          (b)  the number of shares included in such series, which number may be
     increased or decreased from time to time unless otherwise provided by the
     Board of Directors in the resolution or resolutions providing for the
     issuance of such series;

          (c)  the rate of dividends (or method of determining such dividends)
     payable to the holders of the shares of such series, any conditions upon
     which such dividends shall be paid and the date or dates (or the method for
     determining the date or dates) upon which such dividends shall be payable;

          (d)  whether dividends on the shares of such series shall be
     cumulative and, in the case of shares of any series having cumulative
     dividend rights, the date or dates (or method of determining the date or
     dates) from which dividends on the shares of such series shall be
     cumulative;

          (e)  the amount or amounts which shall be payable out of the assets of
     the Corporation to the holders of the shares of such series upon voluntary
     or involuntary liquidation, dissolution or winding up the Corporation, and
     the relative rights of priority, if any, of payment of the shares of such
     series;

          (f)  the price or prices (or the method of determining such price or
     prices) at which, the form of payment of such price or prices at which, the
     period or periods within which and the terms and conditions upon which the
     shares of such series may be redeemed, in whole or in part, at the option
     of the Corporation or 

                                      -2-
<PAGE>
 
     at the option of the holder or holders thereof or upon the happening of a
     specified event or events;

          (g)  the obligation, if any, of the Corporation to purchase or redeem
     shares of such series pursuant to a sinking fund or otherwise and the price
     or prices at which, the period or periods within which and the terms and
     conditions upon which the shares of such series shall be redeemed or
     purchased, in whole or in part, pursuant to such obligation;

          (h)  whether or not the shares of such series shall be convertible or
     exchangeable, at any time or times at the option of the holder or holders
     thereof or at the option of the Corporation or upon the happening of a
     specified event or events, into shares of any other class or classes or any
     other series of the same or any other class or classes of stock of the
     Corporation, and the price or prices or rate or rates of exchange or
     conversion and any adjustments applicable thereto; and

          (i)  whether or not the holders of the shares of such series shall
     have voting rights, in addition to the voting rights provided by law, and
     if so the terms of such voting rights.

                               __________________

          6% SERIES A NON-VOTING CONVERTIBLE PREFERRED STOCK

          The Board of Directors of the Corporation is authorized to issue
a series of Preferred Stock consisting of up to 17,700 shares, which number of
shares may be increased or decreased from time to time by the Board of
Directors, and such series shall have the following designations, preferences,
privileges, voting powers, restrictions and qualifications:

          1.   Designation.  The distinctive serial designation of this series
               -----------                                                    
of Preferred Stock is 6% Series A Non-Voting Convertible Preferred Stock (the
"Series A Preferred Stock").

          2.   Liquidation.  The holders of the Series A Preferred Stock shall
               -----------                                                    
be entitled to receive $1,000 per share (the "Principal Amount"), plus accrued
but unpaid dividends, in the event of liquidation, whether voluntary or
involuntary, or dissolution or winding up of the Corporation.  For purposes of
this Section 2, a consolidation, merger or sale of all or substantially all of

                                      -3-
<PAGE>
 
the assets of the Corporation with any other corporation shall not be deemed to
constitute a liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Corporation.

          3.   Dividend. The holders of Series A Preferred Stock shall be
               --------                                                  
entitled to receive, when, as and if declared by the Board of Directors, but
only out of funds legally available for the payment of dividends, cumulative
cash dividends at the annual rate of 6% of the Principal Amount per share of
Series A Preferred Stock, and no more, payable annually in arrears, on the
thirtieth day of April in each year, commencing April 30, 1999, to stockholders
of record on the immediately preceding April 20, fixed for the purpose by the
Board of Directors in advance of payment of each particular dividend.  No
interest shall be payable in respect of any dividend payment on the Series A
Preferred Stock which may be in arrears.

          4.   Redemption at the Option of the Corporation.
               ------------------------------------------- 

          (a) From and after the third anniversary of the date of issuance, when
funds are legally available for such purpose, the Corporation, shall have the
right to redeem all or any portion of the Series A Preferred Stock at a
redemption price per share equal to 100.0% of the Principal Amount of the Series
A Preferred Stock, plus accrued but unpaid dividends provided, however, that no
shares of the Series A Preferred Stock may be redeemed unless the average
Closing Price of the Common Stock for any 20 Trading Days within the preceding
30 Trading Day period was 125% of the then conversion price.

          (b) In the event that fewer than all the outstanding shares of Series
A Preferred Stock are to be redeemed, the number of shares to be redeemed shall
be determined by the Board of Directors, and the shares of Series A Preferred
Stock to be redeemed on any redemption date shall be apportioned (i) pro rata
                                                                     --- ----
among the registered holders of such shares at the time outstanding, or (ii) by
lot.

          (c) Notice of each such redemption shall be mailed to the holders of
record of all shares of Series A Preferred Stock at least 45 days prior to the
date fixed for redemption at their respective addresses as the same shall appear
on the books of the Corporation.

          5.   Mandatory Redemption by the Corporation.  All outstanding Shares
               ---------------------------------------                         
of Series A Preferred Stock will be redeemed at a redemption price equal to
100.0% of the Principal Amount per share of Series A Preferred Stock plus

                                      -4-
<PAGE>
 
accrued but unpaid dividends on the tenth anniversary of the date of issuance.

          6.   Voting Rights.  Except as otherwise expressly required by law,
               -------------                                                 
the Series A Convertible Preferred Stock shall have no voting rights.

          7.   Relation to Other Preferred Stock.  The holders of the Series A
               ---------------------------------                              
Preferred Stock shall not be entitled to receive any amount upon the
dissolution, liquidation or winding up of the Corporation until the liquidation
preference of any other class of stock of the Corporation ranking senior to the
Series A Convertible Preferred Stock as to rights upon liquidation, dissolution
or winding up shall have been paid in full.

          If, upon any voluntary or involuntary liquidation, dissolution or
winding up of the Corporation, the assets available for distribution are
insufficient to pay in full the amounts payable with respect to the Series A
Convertible Preferred Stock and any other shares of stock of the Corporation
ranking as to any such distribution on a parity with the Series A Convertible
Preferred Stock, the holders of the Series A Convertible Preferred Stock and of
such other shares shall share ratably in any distribution of assets of the
Corporation in proportion to the full respective preferential amounts to which
they are entitled.

          After payment to the holders of the Series A Convertible Preferred
Stock of the full preferential amounts provided for in Section 2, the holders of
the Series A Preferred Stock shall be entitled to no further participation in
any distribution of assets by the Corporation.

          8.   Conversion Privilege.
               -------------------- 

     (a) Rights of Conversion.  Each share of Series A Preferred Stock shall be
         --------------------                                                  
convertible at the option of the holder thereof, at any time after the second
anniversary of the date of issuance and prior to the close of business on the
tenth business day prior to the date fixed for redemption of such share as
herein provided, into fully paid and nonassessable shares of Common Stock, at
the rate of that number of shares of Common Stock for each full share of Series
A Preferred Stock that is equal to the Principal Amount divided by the
conversion price applicable per share of Common Stock, or into such additional
or other securities, cash or property and at such other rates as required in
accordance with the provisions of this Section 8. For purposes of the terms of
the Series A 

                                      -5-
<PAGE>
 
Preferred Stock, the "conversion price" applicable per share of Common Stock
shall initially be equal to 118% of the Fair Market Value (as defined herein)
and shall be adjusted from time to time in accordance with the provisions of
this Section 8. "Fair Market Value" shall mean the average of the high and low
price of the Common Stock on the first day of trading on the New York Stock
Exchange, Inc. of such Common Stock.

     (b) Conversion Procedures.  Any holder of shares of Series A Preferred
         ---------------------                                             
Stock desiring to convert such shares into Common Stock shall surrender the
certificate or certificates evidencing such shares of Series A Preferred Stock
at the office of the transfer agent for the Series A Preferred Stock, which
certificate or certificates, if the Corporation shall so require, shall be duly
endorsed to the Corporation or in blank, or accompanied by proper instruments of
transfer to the Corporation or in blank and shall be accompanied by irrevocable
written notice to the Corporation that the holder elects so to convert such
shares of Series A Preferred Stock and specifying the name or names (with
address or addresses) in which a certificate or certificates evidencing shares
of Common Stock are to be issued.

         No payments or adjustments in respect of dividends on shares of Series
A Preferred Stock surrendered for conversion or on account of any dividend on
the Common Stock issued upon conversion shall be made upon the conversion of any
shares of Series A Preferred Stock.

         The Corporation shall, as soon as practicable after such deposit of
certificates evidencing shares of Series A Preferred Stock accompanied by the
written notice and compliance with any other conditions herein contained,
deliver at such office of such transfer agent to the person for whose account
such shares of Series A Preferred Stock were so surrendered, or to the nominee
or nominees of such person, certificates evidencing the number of full shares of
Common Stock to which such person shall be entitled as aforesaid, together with
a cash adjustment in respect of any fraction of a share of Common Stock as
hereinafter provided. Such conversion shall be deemed to have been made as of
the date of such surrender of the shares of Series A Preferred Stock to be
converted, and the person or persons entitled to receive the Common Stock
deliverable upon conversion of such Series A Preferred Stock shall be treated
for all purposes as the record holder or holders of such Common Stock on such
date.

                                      -6-
<PAGE>
 
     (c) Adjustment of Conversion Price.  The conversion price at which a share
         ------------------------------                                        
of Series A Preferred Stock is convertible into Common Stock shall be subject to
adjustment from time to time as follows:

             (i) In case the Corporation shall pay or make a dividend or other
     distribution on its Common Stock, in whole or in part, in Common Stock or
     shall pay or make a dividend or other distribution on any other class or
     series of capital stock of the corporation which includes, in whole or in
     part, a dividend or distribution of Common Stock, the conversion price in
     effect at the opening of business on the day following the date fixed for
     the determination of stockholders entitled to receive such dividend or
     other distribution shall be reduced by multiplying such conversion price by
     a fraction of which the numerator shall be the number of shares of Common
     Stock outstanding at the close of business on the date fixed for such
     determination and the denominator shall be the sum of such number of shares
     and the total number of shares of Common Stock included in such dividend or
     other distribution or exchange, such reduction to become effective
     immediately after the opening of business on the day following the date
     fixed for such determination.  For the purposes of this subparagraph (i),
     the number of shares of Common Stock at any time outstanding shall not
     include shares held in the treasury of the Corporation and the number of
     shares of Common Stock included in such dividend or other distribution or
     exchange shall be deemed not to include any shares issued or distributed in
     respect of shares held in the treasury of the Corporation.

             (ii) In case the Corporation shall pay or make a dividend or other
     distribution on its Common Stock consisting exclusively of, or shall
     otherwise issue to all holders of its Common Stock, rights or warrants
     entitling the holders thereof to subscribe for or purchase shares of Common
     Stock at a price per share less than the current market price per share
     (determined as provided in subparagraph (vii) of this Section 8(c)) of the
     Common Stock on the date fixed for the determination of stockholders
     entitled to receive such rights or warrants, the conversion price in effect
     at the opening of business on the day following the date fixed for such
     determination shall be reduced by multiplying such conversion price by a
     fraction of which the numerator shall be the number of shares of Common
     Stock outstanding at the close of business on the date fixed for such
     determination plus the number 

                                      -7-
<PAGE>
 
     of shares of Common Stock which the aggregate of the offering price of the
     total number of shares of Common Stock so offered for subscription or
     purchase would purchase at such current market price and the denominator
     shall be the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding at the close of
     business on the date fixed for such determination plus the number of shares
     of Common Stock so offered for subscription or purchase, such reduction to
     become effective immediately after the opening of business on the day
     following the date fixed for such determination. For the purposes of this
     subparagraph (ii), the number of shares of Common Stock at any time
     outstanding shall not include shares held in the treasury of the
     Corporation. The Corporation shall not issue any rights or warrants in
     respect of shares of Common Stock held in the treasury of the Corporation.
     For purposes of this subparagraph (ii), the issuance of rights or warrants
     to subscribe for or purchase stock or securities convertible into shares of
     Common Stock shall be deemed to be the issuance of rights or warrants to
     purchase the shares of Common Stock into which such stock or securities are
     convertible at an aggregate offering price equal to the aggregate offering
     price of such stock or securities plus the minimum aggregate amount (if
     any) payable upon conversion of such stock or securities into Common Stock.
     In case any rights or warrants referred to in this subparagraph (ii) in
     respect of which an adjustment shall have been made shall expire
     unexercised within forty-five (45) days after the same shall have been
     distributed or issued by the Corporation, the conversion price shall be
     readjusted at the time of such expiration to the conversion price that
     would have been in effect if no adjustment had been made on account of the
     distribution or issuance of such expired rights or warrants.

             (iii)  In case outstanding shares of Common Stock shall be
     subdivided into a greater number of shares of Common Stock, the conversion
     price in effect at the opening of business on the day following the day
     upon which such subdivision becomes effective shall be proportionately
     reduced, and conversely, in case outstanding shares of Common Stock shall
     each be combined into a smaller number of shares of Common Stock, the
     conversion price in effect at the opening of business on the day following
     the day upon which such combination becomes effective shall be
     proportionately increased, such reduction or increase, as the case may be,
     to become effective immediately after the opening 

                                      -8-
<PAGE>
 
     of business on the day following the day upon which such subdivision or
     combination becomes effective.

             (iv) In case the Corporation shall pay or make a dividend or other
     distribution on its Common Stock exclusively in cash (excluding, in the
     case of any quarterly cash dividend on the Common Stock, the portion of
     such quarterly cash dividend that does not exceed the per share amount of
     the next preceding quarterly cash dividend on the Common Stock (as adjusted
     to appropriately reflect any of the events referred to in subparagraph
     (iii) of this Section 8(c)), or, all of such quarterly cash dividend if the
     amount thereof per share of Common Stock multiplied by four does not exceed
     4.0% of the current market price per share (determined as provided in
     subparagraph (vi) of this Section 8(c)) of the Common Stock on the Trading
     Day next preceding the date of declaration of such dividend), the
     conversion price shall be reduced so that such price shall equal the price
     determined by multiplying the conversion price in effect immediately prior
     to the effectiveness of the conversion price reduction contemplated by this
     subparagraph (iv) by a fraction of which the numerator shall be the current
     market price per share (determined as provided in subparagraph (vi) of this
     Section 8(c)) of the Common Stock on the date fixed for the making of such
     distribution less the amount of cash so distributed and not excluded as
     provided above applicable to one share of Common Stock and the denominator
     shall be such current market price per share of the Common Stock, such
     reduction to become effective immediately prior to the opening of business
     on the day following the date fixed for the making of such distribution.

             (v) In case a tender or exchange offer made by the Corporation or
     any subsidiary of the Corporation for all or any portion of the
     Corporation's Common Stock shall expire and result in the acquisition by
     the Corporation of shares of Common Stock pursuant thereto and such tender
     or exchange offer shall involve the payment by the Corporation or such
     subsidiary of consideration per share of Common Stock having a fair market
     value (as determined in good faith by the Board of Directors, whose
     determination shall be conclusive and described in a resolution of the
     Board of Directors) at the last time (the "Expiration Time") tenders or
     exchanges may be made pursuant to such tender or exchange offer (as it
     shall have been amended) that exceeds the current market price per share
     (determined as provided in subparagraph (vi) of 

                                      -9-
<PAGE>
 
     this Section 8(c)) of the Common Stock on the Trading Day next succeeding
     the Expiration Time, the conversion price shall be reduced so that such
     price shall equal the price determined by multiplying the conversion price
     in effect immediately prior to the effectiveness of the conversion price
     reduction contemplated by this subparagraph (v) by a fraction of which the
     numerator shall be the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding
     (including any tendered or exchanged shares) at the Expiration Time
     multiplied by the current market price per share (determined as provided in
     subparagraph (vi) of this Section 8(c)) of the Common Stock on the Trading
     Day next succeeding the Expiration Time and the denominator shall be the
     sum of (x) the fair market value (determined as aforesaid) of the aggregate
     consideration payable to stockholders as a result of the Corporation's or
     subsidiary's acceptance (up to any maximum specified in the terms of the
     tender or exchange offer) of shares validly tendered or exchanged and not
     withdrawn as of the Expiration Time (the shares so accepted, up to any such
     maximum, being referred to as the "Purchased Shares") and (y) the product
     of the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding (less any Purchased
     Shares) at the Expiration Time and the current market price per share
     (determined as provided in subparagraph (vi) of this Section 8(c)) of the
     Common Stock on the Trading Day next succeeding the Expiration Time, such
     reduction to become effective immediately prior to the opening of business
     on the day following the Expiration Time.

             (vi) For the purpose of any computation of the current market price
     per share of Common Stock or per share of capital stock the fair market
     value of which is to be determined pursuant to any subsection of this
     Section 8(c) or pursuant to clause (ii) of Section 8(f) ("Distributed
     Stock") on any date in question shall be deemed to be the average of the
     daily Closing Prices (as defined in Section 8(g)) for the five (5) (or,
     with respect to clause (ii) of Section 8(f), ten (10)) consecutive Trading
     Days prior to and including the date in question.

             (vii)  The Corporation may make such reductions in the conversion
     price, in addition to those required by subparagraphs (i), (ii), (iii),
     (iv), and (v) of this Section 8(c), as it considers to be advisable to
     avoid or diminish any income tax to holders of Common Stock or rights to
     purchase Common Stock resulting from any dividend or distribution of stock
     (or rights to acquire stock) or from any event treated as such for income
     tax 

                                      -10-
<PAGE>
 
     purposes. The Corporation from time to time may reduce the conversion price
     by any amount for any period of time if the period is at least twenty (20)
     days, the reduction is irrevocable during the period and the Board of
     Directors of the Corporation shall have made a determination that such
     reduction would be in the beat interest of the Corporation, which
     determination shall be conclusive. Whenever the conversion price is reduced
     pursuant to the preceding sentence, the Corporation shall mail to holders
     of record of the Series A Preferred Stock a notice of the reduction at
     least fifteen (15) days prior to the date the reduced conversion price
     takes effect, and such notice shall state the reduced conversion price and
     the period it will be in effect.

             (viii)  No adjustment in the conversion price shall be required
     unless such adjustment (plus any adjustments not previously made by reason
     of this subparagraph (c)) would require an increase of at least one percent
     1% in the number of shares of Common Stock into which each share of Series
     A Preferred Stock is then convertible; provided, however, that any
                                            --------  -------          
     adjustments which by reason of this subparagraph (c) are not required to be
     made shall be carried forward and taken into account in any subsequent
     adjustment. All calculations under this subparagraph (viii) shall be made
     to the nearest one-hundred thousandth of a share.

             (ix) Whenever any adjustment is made to the conversion price, the
     Corporation shall forthwith (a) file with each Transfer Agent of such
     Series A Convertible Preferred Stock a statement describing in reasonable
     detail the adjustment and the method of calculation used, and (b) cause a
     copy of such statement to be mailed to the holders of record of the Series
     A Preferred Stock as of the effective date of such adjustment.

     (d) Reclassification, Consolidation, Merger or Sale of Assets.
         --------------------------------------------------------- 

          (i) In the event that the Corporation shall be a party to any
     transaction (including without limitation any recapitalization or
     reclassification of the Common Stock (other than a change in par value, or
     from par value to no par value, or from no par value to par value, or as a
     result of a subdivision or combination of the Common Stock), any
     consolidation of the Corporation with, or merger of the Corporation into,

                                      -11-
<PAGE>
 
     any other person, any merger of another person into the Corporation (other
     than a merger which does not result in a reclassification, conversion,
     exchange or cancellation of outstanding shares of Common Stock of the
     Corporation) or any sale or transfer of all or substantially all of the
     assets of the Corporation or any compulsory share exchange) pursuant to
     which all Common Stock is converted into the right to receive other
     securities, cash or other property, to the extent permitted by law,
     provisions shall be made as part of the terms of such transaction whereby
     the holder of each share of Series A Preferred Stock then outstanding shall
     have the right thereafter to convert such share only into (A) in the case
     of any such transaction other than a Common Stock Fundamental Change (as
     defined in Section 8(g)) and subject to funds being legally available for
     such purpose under applicable law at the time of such conversion, the kind
     and amount of securities, cash and other property receivable upon such
     transaction by a holder of the number of shares of Common Stock into which
     such share of Series A Preferred Stock might have been converted
     immediately prior to such transaction, after giving effect, in the case of
     any Non-Stock Fundamental Change (as defined in Section 8(g)), to any
     adjustment in the conversion price required by the provisions of Section
     8(f), and (B) in the case of a Common Stock  Fundamental Change, common
     stock of the kind received by holders of Common Stock as a result of such
     Common Stock Fundamental Change at a conversion price determined pursuant
     to the provisions of Section 8(f).

          (ii) In the event the Corporation determines in good faith that there
     is doubt whether the adjustment otherwise required by subparagraph (i) of
     this Section 8(d) can be made in a manner consistent with then applicable
     law, then the Corporation may elect (which election shall be evidenced by a
     resolution of the Board of Directors) that, in lieu of the Corporation's
     making such adjustment, the holder of each share of Series A Preferred
     Stock then outstanding shall have the right thereafter to convert such
     share into, but only into, shares of the common stock (the "New Common
     Stock") of the principal corporation surviving the transaction which gives
     rise to the adjustment (as determined in good faith by the Board of
     Directors, whose determination shall be conclusive and described in a
     resolution of the Board of Directors) at a conversion price (based upon a
     value of a share of Series A Preferred Stock of $1,000 for such purpose)
     determined by multiplying $1,000 by a fraction the 

                                      -12-
<PAGE>
 
     numerator of which is the fair market value (as so determined by the Board
     of Directors) per share of the New Common Stock (but without any adjustment
     pursuant to Section 8(f)) and the denominator of which is the fair market
     value on the date the transaction becomes effective (as so determined by
     the Board of Directors) of the kind and amount of securities, cash and
     other property receivable in such transaction by a holder of the number of
     shares of Common Stock into which such share of Series A Preferred Stock
     might have been converted immediately prior to such transaction.

          (iii)  The Corporation or the person formed by such consolidation or
     resulting from such merger or which acquires such assets or which acquires
     the Corporation's shares, an the case may be, shall make provisions in its
     certificate or articles of incorporation or other constituent document to
     establish such rights as are created by this subparagraph (d).  Such
     certificate or articles of incorporation or other constituent document
     shall provide, in respect of any shares of capital stock into which the
     Series A Preferred Stock has become convertible, for adjustments which, for
     events subsequent to the effective date of such certificate or articles of
     incorporation or other constituent document, shall be as nearly equivalent
     as may be practicable to the adjustments provided for in this Section 8.
     The above provisions shall similarly apply to successive transactions of
     the foregoing type.

          (e) Prior Notice of Certain Events.  In case:
              ------------------------------           

               (i) the Corporation shall (A) declare any dividend (or any other
     distribution) on Common Stock, other than (I) a dividend payable in shares
     of Common Stock or (II) a dividend payable in cash out of its retained
     earnings other than any special or nonrecurring or other extraordinary
     dividend or (B) declare or authorize a redemption or repurchase of in
     excess of ten percent (10%) of the then outstanding shares of Common Stock;
     or

              (ii) the Corporation shall authorize the granting to all holders
     of Common Stock of rights or warrants to subscribe for or purchase any
     shares of stock of any class or series or of any other rights or warrants;
     or

                                      -13-
<PAGE>
 
             (iii)  of any reclassification of Common Stock (other than a
     subdivision or combination of the outstanding Common Stock, or a change in
     par value, or from par value to no par value, or from no par value to par
     value), or of any consolidation or merger to which the Corporation is a
     party and for which approval of any stockholders of the Corporation shall
     be required, or of the sale or transfer of all or substantially all of the
     assets of the Corporation whereby the Common Stock is converted into other
     securities, cash or other property; or

              (iv) of the voluntary or involuntary dissolution, liquidation or
     winding up of the Corporation;

then the Corporation shall cause to be filed with the transfer agent for the
Series A Preferred Stock and shall cause to be mailed to the holders of record
of the Series A Preferred Stock, at their last address as they shall appear upon
the stock transfer books of the Corporation, at least fifteen (15) days prior to
the applicable record or effective date hereinafter specified, a notice stating
(x) the date on which a record (if any) is to be taken for the purpose of such
dividend, distribution, redemption, repurchase, rights or warrants or, if a
record is not taken, the date as of which the holders of record of Common Stock
to be entitled to such dividend, distribution, redemption, rights or warrants
are to be determined or (y) the date on which such reclassification,
consolidation, merger, sale, transfer, share exchange, dissolution, liquidation
or winding up is expected to become effective, and the date as of which it is
expected that holders of record of Common Stock shall be entitled to exchange
their shares of Common Stock for securities, cash or other property deliverable
upon such reclassification, consolidation, merger sale, transfer, share
exchange, dissolution, liquidation or winding up (but no failure to mail such
notice or any defect therein or in the mailing thereof shall affect the validity
of the corporate action required to be specified in such notice).

          (f) Adjustments in Case of Fundamental Changes. Notwithstanding any
              ------------------------------------------                     
other provision in this Section 8 to the contrary, if any Fundamental Change (as
defined in Section 8(g)) occurs then the conversion price in effect will be
adjusted immediately after such Fundamental Change as described below.  In
addition, in the event of a Common Stock Fundamental Change (as defined in
Section 8(g)), each share of Series A Preferred Stock shall be convertible, to
the extent permitted by applicable law, solely into common 

                                      -14-
<PAGE>
 
stock of the kind received by holders of Common Stock as the result of such
Common Stock Fundamental Change; provided, that, in the event the Board of
Directors determines in good faith (such determination to be conclusive and
described in a resolution of the Board of Directors) that there is doubt whether
the adjustment provided in this sentence can be made in a manner consistent with
then applicable law or that despite the Corporation's reasonable efforts the
issuer of common stock will not agree to provide such shares of common stock as
would be needed for the purposes of satisfying the provisions of this sentence
(or resulting from any subsequent adjustments of the conversion right pursuant
to this Section 8), on reasonable terms (with reference to the Applicable Price
of such common stock, determined as if the first reference to "Common Stock" in
clause (ii) in the definition of Applicable Price were references to such common
stock), then, by election of the Corporation (which election shall be evidenced
by a resolution of the Board of Directors) the Fundamental Change that would
otherwise be a Common Stock Fundamental Change shall be a Non-Stock Fundamental
Change.

          For purposes of calculating any adjustment to be made pursuant to this
Section 8(f) in the event of a Fundamental Change, immediately after such
Fundamental Change:

          (i) in the case of a Non-Stock Fundamental Change (as defined in
     Section 8(g)), the conversion price of the Series A Preferred Stock shall
     thereupon become the lower of (A) the conversion price in effect
     immediately prior to such Non-Stock Fundamental Change, and (B) the result
     obtained by multiplying the greater of the Applicable Price (as defined in
     Section 8(g)) or the then applicable Reference Market Price (as defined in
     Section 8(g)) by a fraction of which the numerator shall be $1,000 and the
     denominator shall be (x) the then-current Redemption Price per share of
     Series A Preferred Stock or (y) for any Non-Stock Fundamental Change that
     occurs before the Series A Preferred Stock becomes redeemable pursuant to
     Section 4, the applicable price per share set forth in the following table
     if the date of such Non-Stock Fundamental Change occurs during the twelve-
     month period ending April 30 of the year indicated:

                                      -15-
<PAGE>
 
                    Year             Price
                    ----             -----

                    1999      118% of Principal Amount
                    2000      112% of Principal Amount
                    2001      106% of Principal Amount

     plus, in any case referred to in this clause (y), an amount equal to all
     per share dividends on the Series A Preferred Stock accrued and unpaid
     thereon, whether or not declared, to but excluding the date of such Non-
     Stock Fundamental Change, provided that at such time after such Non-Stock
     Fundamental Change as dividends shall have been paid to the holders of the
     Series A Preferred Stock in an amount equal to dividends accrued and unpaid
     thereon at the time of the foregoing adjustment, the conversion price as
     adjusted pursuant to the foregoing clause (x) or (y) shall be readjusted to
     increase it to the conversion price which would have then existed if there
     would have been no dividend accrued and unpaid on the date of such Non-
     Stock Fundamental Change; and

          (ii) in the case of a Common Stock Fundamental Change, the conversion
     price of the Series A Preferred Stock in effect immediately prior to such
     Common Stock Fundamental Change shall thereupon be adjusted by multiplying
     such conversion price by a fraction of which the numerator shall be the
     Purchaser Stock Price (as defined in Section 8(g)) and the denominator
     shall be the Applicable Price;

provided, however, that in the event of a Common Stock Fundamental Change or a
- --------  -------                                                             
Non-Stock Fundamental Change (other than a Non-stock Fundamental Change as to
which Section 8(d) is not applicable) in which (A) 100% by value of the
consideration received by a holder of Common Stock is common stock of the
successor, acquiror or other third party (and cash, if any, is paid with respect
to any fractional interests in such common stock resulting from such Fundamental
Change) and (B) all of the Common Stock shall have been exchanged for, converted
into or acquired for common stock (and cash with respect to fractional
interests) of the successor, acquiror or other third party, the conversion price
of the Series A Preferred Stock in effect immediately prior to such Fundamental
Change shall thereupon be adjusted by multiplying such conversion price by a
fraction of which the numerator shall be one (1) and the denominator shall be
the number of shares of common stock of the successor, acquiror, or other third
Party received by a holder of one share of Common Stock as a result of such
Fundamental Change.

                                      -16-
<PAGE>
 
          (g) Definitions. The following definitions shall apply to terms used
              -----------                                                     
in this Section 8:

          (1) "Applicable Price" shall mean (i) in the event of a Non-Stock
     Fundamental Change in which the holders of the Common Stock receive only
     cash, the amount of cash received by the holder of one share of Common
     Stock and (ii) in the event of any other Non-Stock Fundamental Change or
     any Common Stock Fundamental Change, the average of the daily Closing
     Prices of the Common Stock for the ten (10) consecutive Trading Days prior
     to and including the record date for the determination of the holders of
     Common Stock entitled to receive cash, securities, property or other assets
     in connection with such Non-Stock Fundamental Change or Common Stock
     Fundamental Change, or, if there is no such record date, the date upon
     which the holders of the Common Stock shall have the right to receive such
     cash, securities, property or other assets, in each case, as adjusted in
     good faith by the Board of Directors of the Corporation (whose
     determination shall be conclusive and described in a resolution of the
     Board of Directors) appropriately to reflect any of the events referred to
     in subparagraphs (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) and (v) of Section 8(c) or in
     Section 8(g).

          (2) "Closing Price" of any common stock on any day shall mean the last
     reported sale price regular way on such day or, in case no such sale takes
     place on such day, the average of the reported closing bid and asked prices
     regular way of the common stock in each case on the New York Stock
     Exchange, or, if the common stock is not listed or admitted to trading on
     such Exchange, on the principal national securities exchange or quotation
     system on which the common stock is listed or admitted to trading or
     quoted, or, if not listed or admitted to trading or quoted on any national
     securities exchange or quotation system, the average of the closing bid and
     asked prices of the common stock in the over-the-counter market on the day
     in question as reported by the National Quotation Bureau Incorporated, or a
     similarly generally accepted reporting service, or, if not so available in
     such manner, as  furnished by any New York Stock Exchange member firm
     selected from time to time by the Board of Directors of the Corporation for
     that purpose.

          (3) "Common Stock Fundamental Change" shall, except as provided in the
     second sentence of Section 8(f), mean any Fundamental Change in which (i)
     more than 50% by value (as determined in good faith by 

                                      -17-
<PAGE>
 
     the Board of Directors of the Corporation (whose determination shall be
     conclusive and described in a resolution of the Board of Directors)) of the
     consideration received by holders of Common Stock consists of common stock
     that for each of the ten (10) consecutive Trading Days referred to with
     respect to such Fundamental Change in Section 8(g)(1) above has been
     admitted for listing or admitted for listing subject to notice of issuance
     on a national securities exchange or quoted on the National Association of
     Securities Dealers, Inc. ("NASDAQ") National Market System and (ii) either
     (A) the Corporation continues to exist after the occurrence of such
     Fundamental Change and the outstanding shares of Series A Preferred Stock
     continue to exist as outstanding shares of Series A Preferred Stock, or (B)
     not later than the occurrence of such Fundamental Change, the outstanding
     shares of Series A Convertible Preferred Stock are converted into or
     exchanged for shares of convertible preferred stock of a corporation
     succeeding to the business of the Corporation, and such convertible
     preferred stock has powers, preferences and relative participating,
     optional or other rights, and qualifications, limitations and restrictions
     substantially similar to those of the Series A Preferred Stock.

          (4) "Fundamental Change" shall mean the occurrence of any transaction
     or event in connection with a plan to which the Corporation is a party
     pursuant to which 90% or more of the outstanding Common Stock shall be
     exchanged for, converted into, acquired for or constitute solely the right
     to receive cash, securities, property or other assets (whether by means of
     an exchange offer, liquidation, tender offer, consolidation, merger,
     combination, reclassification, recapitalization or otherwise); provided,
                                                                    -------- 
     however, in the case of a plan involving more than one such transaction or
     -------                                                                   
     event, for purposes of adjustment of the conversion price, such Fundamental
     Change shall be deemed to have occurred when 90% of the outstanding Common
     Stock of the Corporation shall be exchanged for, converted into, or
     acquired for or constitute solely the rights to receive cash, securities,
     property or other assets, but the adjustment shall be based upon the
     highest weighted average of consideration per share which a holder of
     Common Stock could have received in such transactions or events as a result
     of which more than 50% of  the Common Stock of the Corporation shall have
     been exchanged for, converted into, or acquired for or constitute solely
     the right to receive cash, securities, property or other assets.

                                      -18-
<PAGE>
 
          (5) "Non-Stock Fundamental Change" shall mean any Fundamental Change
     other than a Common Stock Fundamental Change.

          (6) "Purchaser Stock Price" shall mean, with respect to any Common
     Stock Fundamental Change, the average of the daily Closing Prices of the
     common stock received in such Common Stock Fundamental Change for the ten
     (10) consecutive Trading Days prior to and including the record date for
     the determination of the holders of Common Stock entitled to receive such
     common stock, or, if there is no such record date, the date upon which the
     holders of the Common Stock shall have the right to receive such common
     stock, in each case, as adjusted in good faith by the Board of Directors of
     the Corporation (whose determination shall be conclusive and described in a
     resolution of the Board of Directors) appropriately to reflect any of the
     events referred to in subparagraphs (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) and (v) of
     Section 8(c) or in Section 8(f) or to give appropriate weight to the
     relative values in the event that more than one series or class of common
     stock is received; provided, however, if no such Closing Prices of the
                        --------  -------                                  
     common stock for such Trading Days exist, then the Purchaser Stock Price
     shall be set at a price to be determined in good faith by the Board of
     Directors of the Corporation.

          (7) "Reference Market Price" shall initially mean $______ and in the
     event of any adjustment to the conversion price other than as a result of a
     Fundamental Change, the Reference Market Price shall also be adjusted so
     that the ratio of the Reference Market Price to the conversion price after
     giving effect to any such adjustment shall always be the same as the ratio
     of the foregoing amount to the initial conversion price per share set forth
     in the first sentence of Section 8(a).

          (8) "Trading Day" shall mean a day on which securities are traded or
     quoted on the national securities exchange or quotation system or in the
     over-the-counter market used to determine the Closing Price.

          (h) Dividend or Interest Reinvestment Plans. Notwithstanding  the
              ---------------------------------------                      
foregoing provisions, the issuance of any shares of Common Stock pursuant to any
plan providing for the reinvestment of dividends or interest payable on
securities of the Corporation and the investment of additional optional amounts
in shares of Common 

                                      -19-
<PAGE>
 
Stock under any such plan, and the issuance of any shares of Common Stock or
options or rights to purchase such shares pursuant to any employee benefit plan
or program of the Corporation or pursuant to any option, warrant, right or
exercisable, exchangeable or convertible security outstanding as of the date the
Series A Preferred Stock was first authorized, shall not be deemed to constitute
an issuance of Common Stock or exercisable, exchangeable or convertible
securities by the Corporation to which any of the adjustment provisions
described above applies. There shall also be no adjustment of the conversion
price in case of the issuance of any stock (or securities convertible into or
exchangeable for stock) of the Corporation except as specifically described in
this Section 8. If any action would require adjustment of the conversion price
pursuant to more than one of the provisions described above, only one adjustment
shall be made and, except as expressly otherwise provided, such adjustment shall
be the amount of adjustment which has the highest absolute value to holders of
Series A Preferred Stock.

          (i) No Fractional Shares.  No fractional shares or scrip representing
              --------------------                                             
fractional shares shall be issued upon the conversion of Series A Preferred
Stock.  If any such conversion would otherwise require the issuance of a
fractional share, an amount equal to such fraction multiplied by the Closing
Price (as defined in Section 8(g)) of the Common Stock on the day of conversion
shall be paid to the holder in cash by the Corporation.

          (j) Reservation of Shares.  The Corporation shall at all times reserve
              ---------------------                                             
and keep available out of its authorized Common Stock the full number of shares
of Common Stock into which all shares of Series A Preferred Stock from time to
time outstanding are convertible.  If at any time the number of authorized and
unissued shares of Common Stock shall not be sufficient to effect the conversion
of all outstanding shares of Series A Preferred Stock at the conversion price
then in effect, the Corporation shall take such corporate action as may, in the
opinion of its counsel, be necessary to increase its authorized and unissued
shares of Common Stock to such number as shall be sufficient for such purpose.

          (k) Computation of Adjustments.  The certificate of any independent
              --------------------------                                     
firm of public accountants of recognized standing selected by the Board of
Directors shall be evidence of the correctness of any computation made under
this Section 8.

          (l) Cancellation of Shares Upon Conversion.  All shares of Series A
              --------------------------------------                         
Preferred Stock redeemed, purchased or otherwise acquired by the Corporation or
surrendered to it 

                                      -20-
<PAGE>
 
for conversion into Common Stock as provided above shall be canceled and
thereupon restored to the status of authorized but unissued shares of Preferred
Stock undesiqnated as to series.

                               __________________


          FIFTH.  The affairs of the Corporation shall be managed and conducted
by a Board of Directors.  The election of Directors need not be by written
ballot except as and to the extent provided in the By-laws of the Corporation.
A majority of the directors shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of
business, except that any vacancy on the Board of Directors, whether created by
an increase in the number of directors or otherwise, may be filled by a majority
of directors then in office, even if less than a quorum, or by a sole remaining
director.

          SIXTH.  (a) the Board of Directors of the Corporation is expressly
authorized to adopt, amend or repeal By-laws of the Corporation.  The holders of
shares of Voting Stock (as defined herein) shall, to the extent such power is at
the time conferred on them by applicable law, also have the power to make,
alter, amend or repeal the By-laws of the Corporation by the vote of at least
two-thirds (2/3) of the votes entitled to be cast by the holders of all
outstanding shares of Voting Stock, voting together as one class.

          (b) The term "Voting Stock" shall mean stock of any class or series of
the Corporation entitled to vote in the election of Directors generally.

          SEVENTH.  The number of Directors of the Corporation shall be
determined from time to time by resolution adopted by the affirmative vote of a
majority of the entire Board of Directors; provided, however, that in no event
                                           --------  -------                  
shall the number of Directors be less than three (3). In the absence of a
determination of such number by the Board of Directors, the number of Directors
of the Corporation shall be eight.  The Directors of the Corporation shall be
divided into three (3) classes as nearly equal in number as reasonably possible,
as determined by the Board of Directors, with the initial term of office of the
first class of such Directors to expire at the first annual meeting of
stockholders thereafter, the initial term of office of the second class of such
Directors to expire at the second annual meeting of stockholders 

                                      -21-
<PAGE>
 
thereafter and the initial term of office of the third class of such Directors
to expire at the third annual meeting of stockholders thereafter, with each
class of Directors to hold office until their successors have been duly elected
and qualified. At each annual meeting of stockholders following such initial
classification and election, Directors elected to succeed the Directors whose
terms expire at such annual meeting shall be elected to hold office for a term
expiring at the annual meeting of stockholders in the third year following the
year of their election and until their successors have been duly elected and
qualified. If the number of Directors is changed, any increase or decrease shall
be apportioned among the classes so as to maintain or attain a number of
directors in each class as nearly equal as reasonably possible, but no decrease
in the number of Directors may shorten the term of any incumbent Director. Any
Director, or the entire Board of Directors, may be removed from office only for
cause and only by the affirmative vote of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the
votes entitled to be cast by the holders of all outstanding shares of Voting
Stock, voting together as one class. Whenever the holders of any class or series
of stock are entitled to elect one or more Directors by this Restated
Certificate of Incorporation, the provisions of the preceding sentence shall
apply to the vote of the holders of the outstanding shares of that class or
series and not to the vote of the outstanding shares as a whole. This Article
Seventh may not be amended, modified or repealed except by the affirmative vote
of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the votes entitled to be cast by the
holders of all outstanding shares of Voting Stock, voting together as one class.
Any Director elected or appointed to fill a vacancy shall hold office until the
next election of the class of Directors of the Director which such director
replaced, and until his or her successor has been duly elected and qualified or
until his or her earlier resignation or removal.

          In the event that the holders of any class of series of stock of the
Corporation shall be entitled, voting separately as a class, to elect any
Directors of the Corporation, then the number of Directors that may be elected
by such holders shall be in addition to the number fixed by the Board of
Directors or as otherwise provided in Article Seventh and, except as otherwise
expressly provided in the terms of such class or series, the terms of the
Directors elected by such holders shall expire at the annual meeting of
stockholders next succeeding their election without regard to the classification
of the remaining Directors.

          EIGHTH.  Any action required or permitted to be taken by the holders
of any class or series of stock of the 

                                      -22-
<PAGE>
 
Corporation, including but not limited to the election of Directors, must be
effected at a duly called annual or special meeting of stockholders of the
Corporation and may not be effected by any consent in writing in lieu of a
meeting of such stockholders. This Article Eighth may not be amended, modified
or repealed except by the affirmative vote of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of
the votes entitled to be cast by the holders of all outstanding shares of Voting
Stock, voting together as one class.

          NINTH.  A Director of the Corporation shall not be liable to the
Corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary
duty as a Director, except to the extent that such exemption from liability or
limitation thereof is not permitted under the Delaware General Corporation Law
as currently in effect or as the same may hereafter be amended.  No amendment,
modification or repeal of this Article Ninth shall adversely affect any right or
protection of a director that exists at the time of such amendment, modification
or repeal.

          TENTH.    A. (1)    Definitions. For the purposes of this Article
Tenth, the following terms shall have the following meanings:

     "Adoption Date" shall mean the date upon which the Shares of Common Stock
of the Corporation are distributed on a pro rata basis to the holders of common
stock of Vencor, Inc., a Delaware corporation.

     "Beneficial Ownership" shall mean ownership of Shares by a Person who would
be treated as an owner of such Shares either directly or constructively through
the application of Section 318(a) of the Code, as modified by Section 856(d)(5)
of the Code. The terms "Beneficial Owner," "Beneficially Own," "Beneficially
Owns" and "Beneficially Owned" shall have the correlative meanings.

     "Beneficiary" shall mean an organization or organizations described in
Sections 170(b)(1)(A) and 170(c) of the Code and identified by the Board of
Directors as the beneficiary or beneficiaries of the Trust.

     "Code" shall mean the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time
to time.

     "Common Stock" shall mean outstanding Common Stock of the Corporation as
may be authorized and issued from time to time pursuant to Article Fourth and
any Shares convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock as if such Shares
had been so converted or exchanged.

                                      -23-
<PAGE>
 
     "Excess Stock" shall mean Stock resulting from an event described in
Section 3 of this Article Tenth.

     "Excess Common Stock" shall mean Common Stock that is designated as Excess
Stock.

     "Excess Preferred Stock" shall mean Preferred Stock that is designated as
Excess Stock.

     "Existing Holder" shall mean any Person who is the Beneficial Owner of
Shares in excess of the Ownership Limit for a class of Shares on the Adoption
Date, so long as, but only so long as, such Person Beneficially Owns Shares of
any class in excess of the Ownership Limit.

     "Existing Holder Limit" for any Existing Holder shall mean, initially, the
percentage of the outstanding Shares of the class Beneficially Owned by such
Existing Holder in excess of the Ownership Limit on the Adoption Date, and after
any adjustment pursuant to Section A.(9) of this Article Tenth shall mean the
percentage of the outstanding Shares of such class as so adjusted.

     "Lessor" shall mean any Person (or an affiliate of any such Person) that
leases real property to the Corporation and has elected to be taxed as a REIT
under the Code.

     "Market Price" shall mean the last reported sales price reported on the New
York Stock Exchange of Shares of the relevant class on the trading day
immediately preceding the relevant date, or if the Shares of the relevant class
are not then traded on the New York Stock Exchange, the last reported sales
price of Shares of the relevant class on the trading day immediately preceding
the relevant date as reported on any exchange or quotation system over which the
Shares of the relevant class may be traded, or if the Shares of the relevant
class are not then traded over any exchange or quotation system, then the market
price of the Shares of the relevant class on the relevant date as determined in
good faith by the Board of Directors of the Corporation.

     "Ownership Limit" shall mean, with respect to the Common Stock for any
Person other than an Existing Holder, the Beneficial Ownership of nine and nine-
tenths percent (9.9%), in number of shares or value, of the outstanding Common
Stock of the Corporation, and, with respect to the Preferred Stock for any
Person other than an Existing Holder, the Beneficial Ownership of nine and nine-
tenths percent (9.9%), in number of shares or value, of the outstanding shares
of any class or series of Preferred Stock of the Corporation. The value of any
outstanding Common 

                                      -24-
<PAGE>
 
Stock or shares of any class or series of Preferred Stock of the Corporation
shall be determined by the Board of Directors of the Corporation in good faith
which determination shall be conclusive for all purposes hereof.

     "Person" shall mean an individual, corporation, partnership, limited
liability company, estate, trust (including a trust qualified under Section
401(a) or 501(c)(17) of the Code), a portion of a trust permanently set aside
for or to be used exclusively for the purposes described in Section 642(c) of
the Code, association, private foundation within the meaning of Section 509(a)
of the Code, joint stock company or other entity or any government or agency or
political subdivision thereof and also includes a group as that term is used for
purposes of Section 13(d)(3) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
"Person" does not include an underwriter which participates in a public offering
of Shares for a period of 25 days following the purchase by such underwriter of
those Shares.

     "Purported Beneficial Transferee" shall mean, with respect to any purported
Transfer which results in Excess Stock, the purported beneficial transferee for
whom the Purported Record Transferee would have acquired Shares, if such
Transfer had been valid under Section A.(2) of this Article Tenth.

     "Purported Record Transferee" shall mean, with respect to any purported
Transfer which results in Excess Stock, the record holder of the Shares if such
Transfer had been valid under Section A.(2) of this Article Tenth.

     "REIT" shall mean a real estate investment trust under Section 856 of the
Code.

     "Shares" shall mean the shares of the Corporation as may be authorized and
issued from time to time pursuant to Article Fourth.

     "Transfer" shall mean any sale, transfer, gift, assignment, devise or other
disposition of Shares (including (a) the granting of any option or entering into
any agreement for the sale, transfer or other disposition of Shares or (b) the
sale, transfer, assignment or other disposition of any securities or rights
convertible into or exchangeable for Shares), whether voluntary or involuntary,
whether of record or beneficially and whether by operation of law or otherwise.

                                      -25-
<PAGE>
 
     "Trust" shall mean the trust created pursuant to Section C.(1) of this
Article Tenth.

     "Trustee" shall mean a Person, who shall be unaffiliated with the
Corporation, any Purported Beneficial Transferee and any Purported Record
Transferee, identified by the Board of Directors of the Corporation as the
trustee of the Trust.

     (2) Restrictions on Ownership and Transfer.
         -------------------------------------- 

     (a) Except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article Tenth, from the
Adoption Date, no Person (other than an Existing Holder with respect to the
class of Shares for which it is an Existing Holder) shall Beneficially Own
Shares of any class in excess of the Ownership Limit for such class of Shares
and no Existing Holder shall Beneficially Own Shares in excess of the Existing
Holder Limit for such Existing Holder.

     (b) Except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article Tenth, from the
Adoption Date, any Transfer that, if effective, would result in any Person
(other than an Existing Holder with respect to the class of Shares for which it
is an Existing Holder) Beneficially Owning Shares of any class in excess of the
Ownership Limit with respect to Shares of such class shall be void ab initio as
                                                                   -- ------   
to the Transfer of such Shares which would be otherwise Beneficially Owned by
such Person in excess of such Ownership Limit; and the intended transferee shall
acquire no rights to such Shares.

     (c) Except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article Tenth, from the
Adoption Date, any Transfer that, if effective, would result in any Existing
Holder Beneficially Owning Shares in excess of the applicable Existing Holder
Limit shall be void ab initio as to the Transfer of such Shares which would be
                    -- ------                                                 
otherwise Beneficially Owned by such Existing Holder in excess of the applicable
Existing Holder Limit; and such Existing Holder shall acquire no rights to such
Shares.

     (3)  Designation of Excess Stock.
          --------------------------- 

     (a) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article
Tenth, at any time from the Adoption Date, there is a purported Transfer such
that any Person (other than an Existing Holder with respect to the class of
Shares for which it is an Existing Holder) would Beneficially Own Shares of any
class in excess of the applicable Ownership Limit with respect to such class,
then, except as otherwise 

                                      -26-
<PAGE>
 
provided in Section A.(12) of this Article Tenth, such number of Shares in
excess of such Ownership Limit (rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall be
automatically designated as Excess Stock. Such designation shall be effective as
of the close of business on the business day prior to the date of the purported
Transfer.

     (b) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article
Tenth, at any time from the Adoption Date, there is a purported Transfer such
that an Existing Holder would Beneficially Own Shares in excess of the
applicable Existing Holder Limit, then, except as otherwise provided in Section
A.(12) of this Article Tenth, such number of Shares in excess of such Existing
Holder Limit (rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall be automatically
designated as Excess Stock. Such designation shall be effective as of the close
of business on the business day prior to the date of the purported Transfer.

     (c) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article
Tenth, at any time from the Adoption Date, any Person (other than an Existing
Holder with respect to the class of Shares for which it is an Existing
Holder)(the "Purchaser") purchases or otherwise acquires an interest in a Person
which Beneficially Owns Shares (the "Purchase") and, as a result, the Purchaser
would Beneficially Own Shares of any class in excess of the applicable Ownership
Limit with respect to such class, then, except as provided in Section A.(12) of
this Article Tenth, such number of Shares in excess of such Ownership Limit
(rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall be automatically designated as
Excess Stock. Such designation shall be effective as of the close of business on
the business day prior to the date of the Purchase. In determining which Shares
are designated as Excess Stock, Shares of the relevant class Beneficially Owned
by the Purchaser prior to the Purchase shall be treated as designated as Excess
Stock before any Shares Beneficially Owned by the Person an interest in which is
being so purchased or acquired are so treated.

     (d) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article
Tenth, at any time from the Adoption Date, an Existing Holder purchases or
otherwise acquires an interest in a Person which Beneficially Owns Shares (the
"Purchase") and, as a result, such Existing Holder would Beneficially Own Shares
in excess of the applicable Existing Holder Limit, then, except as provided in
Section A.(12) of this Article Tenth, such number of Shares in excess of such
Existing Holder Limit (rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall be
automatically designated as Excess Stock. Such designation shall be effective as
of the close of 

                                      -27-
<PAGE>
 
business on the business day prior to the date of the Purchase. In determining
which Shares are exchanged, Shares Beneficially Owned by the purchasing Existing
Holder prior to the Purchase shall be treated as designated as Excess Stock
before any Shares Beneficially Owned by the Person an interest in which is being
so purchased or acquired are so treated.

     (e) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article
Tenth, at any time from the Adoption Date, there is a redemption, repurchase,
restructuring or similar transaction with respect to a Person that Beneficially
Owns Shares (the "Entity") and, as a result, a Person (other than an Existing
Holder with respect to the class of Shares for which it is an Existing Holder)
holding an interest in the Entity would Beneficially Own Shares in excess of the
applicable Ownership Limit with respect to such class, then except as provided
in Section A.(12) of this Article Tenth, such number of Shares in excess of such
Ownership Limit (rounded up to the nearest whole Share) shall be automatically
designated as Excess Stock. Such designation shall be effective as of the close
of business on the business day prior to the date of the redemption, repurchase,
restructuring or similar transaction. In determining which Shares are designated
as Excess Stock, Shares of the relevant class Beneficially Owned by the Entity
shall be treated as designated as Excess Stock before any Shares Beneficially
Owned by the Person holding an interest in the Entity (independently of such
Person's interest in the Entity) are so treated.

     (f) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article
Tenth, at any time from the Adoption Date, there is a redemption, repurchase,
restructuring or similar transaction with respect to a Person that Beneficially
Owns Shares (the "Entity") and, as a result, an Existing Holder would
Beneficially Own Shares in excess of the applicable Existing Holder Limit, then,
except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article Tenth, such number of
Shares in excess of such Existing Holder Limit (rounded up to the nearest whole
Share) shall be automatically designated as Excess Stock. Such designation shall
be effective as of the close of business on the business day prior to the date
of the transfer. In determining which Shares are designated as Excess Stock,
Shares Beneficially Owned by the Entity shall be treated as so designated before
any Shares Beneficially Owned by the Existing Holder (independently of such
Existing Holder's interest in the Entity) are so treated.

     (g) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article
Tenth, at any time from the Adoption Date, 

                                      -28-
<PAGE>
 
an event, other than an event described in Sections A.(3)(a) through (f) of this
Article Tenth, occurs which would, if effective, result in any Person (other
than an Existing Holder with respect to the class of Shares for which it is an
Existing Holder) Beneficially Owning Shares in excess of the applicable
Ownership Limit, then, except as provided in Section A.(12) of this Article
Tenth, the smallest number of Shares Beneficially Owned by such Person which, if
designated as Excess Stock, would result in such Person's Beneficial Ownership
of Shares not being in excess of such Ownership Limit, shall be automatically
designated as Excess Stock. Such designation shall be effective as of the close
of business on the business day prior to the date of the relevant event.

     (h) If, notwithstanding the other provisions contained in this Article
Tenth, at any time from the Adoption Date, an event, other than an event
described in Section A.(3)(a) through (f) of this Article Tenth, occurs which
would, if effective, result in any Existing Holder Beneficially Owning Shares in
excess of the applicable Existing Holder Limit, then, except as provided in
Section A.(12) of this Article Tenth, the smallest number of Shares Beneficially
Owned by such Existing Holder which, if designated as Excess Stock, would result
in such Existing Holder's Beneficial Ownership of Shares not being in excess of
such Existing Holder Limit, shall be automatically designated as Excess Stock.
Such designation shall be effective as of the close of business on the business
day prior to the date of the relevant event.

     (4) Remedies For Breach.   If the Board of Directors or its designees shall
         -------------------                                                    
at any time determine in good faith that a Transfer has taken place in violation
of Section A.(2) of this Article Tenth or that a Person intends to acquire or
has attempted to acquire Beneficial Ownership of any Shares in violation of
Section A.(2) of this Article Tenth, the Board of Directors shall take such
action as it deems advisable to refuse to give effect or to prevent such
Transfer (or any Transfer related to such intent), including, but not limited
to, refusing to give effect to such Transfer on the books of the Corporation or
instituting proceedings to enjoin such Transfer; provided, however, that any
                                                 --------  -------          
Transfers or attempted Transfers in violation of Sections A.(2)(a) through (c)
of this Article Tenth shall automatically result in the designation of Excess
Stock described in Section A.(3) of this Article Tenth, irrespective of any
action (or non-action) by the Board of Directors.

     (5) Notice of Ownership or Attempted Ownership in Violation of Section
         ------------------------------------------------------------------
A.(2).   Any Person who acquires or 
- -----                                                                          

                                      -29-
<PAGE>
 
attempts to acquire Beneficial Ownership of Shares in violation of Section A.(2)
shall immediately give written notice to the Corporation of such event.

     (6) Owners Required to Provide Information.
         -------------------------------------- 

     From the Adoption Date:

     (a) every Beneficial Owner of more than 5.0% of the outstanding number or
value of any class or series of Shares shall, within 30 days after January 1 of
each year, give written notice to the Corporation stating the name and address
of such Beneficial Owner, the number of Shares Beneficially Owned, and a
description of how such Shares are held. Furthermore, each such Beneficial Owner
shall provide to the Corporation such additional information as the Corporation
may request in order to determine the effect, if any, of such Beneficial
Ownership on the status as a REIT of any Lessor of the Corporation.

     (b) each Person who is a Beneficial Owner of Shares and each Person
(including the stockholder of record) who is holding Shares for a Beneficial
Owner shall provide to the Corporation such information as the Corporation may
request, in good faith, in order to determine the effect of such Beneficial
Ownership on the status of any Lessor of the Corporation as a REIT or any such
Lessor's compliance with the regulations promulgated under the REIT provisions
of the Code.

     (7) Remedies Not Limited.  Except as provided in Section E of this Article
         --------------------                                                  
Tenth, nothing contained in this Article Tenth shall limit the authority of the
Board of Directors to take such other action as it deems necessary or advisable
to protect the Corporation and the interests of its stockholders.

     (8) Ambiguity.   In the case of an ambiguity in the application of any of
         ---------                                                            
the provisions of this Article Tenth, including any definition contained in
Section A.(1) of this Article Tenth and any ambiguity with respect to which
Shares are to be designated as Excess Stock in a given situation, the Board of
Directors shall have the power to determine the application of the provisions of
this Article Tenth with respect to any situation based on the facts known to it.

     (9) Modification of Existing Holder Limit.   The Existing Holder Limit for
         -------------------------------------                                 
any Existing Holder shall be reduced (and shall not be subsequently increased)
to the extent of any reduction in the percentage of the outstanding Shares
Beneficially Owned by such Existing Holder; but in no 

                                      -30-
<PAGE>
 
event shall such Existing Holder Limit be reduced to less than the Ownership
Limit for such class or series of Shares.

     (10) Modifications of Ownership Limit.  Subject to the limitations provided
          --------------------------------                                      
in Section A.(11) of this Article Tenth, the Board of Directors may from time to
time increase or decrease the Ownership Limit with respect to a class of Shares.

     (11) Limitations on Modifications.  Prior to the modification of any
          ----------------------------                                   
Existing Holder Limit or Ownership Limit pursuant to Section A.(9) or Section
A.(10) of this Article Tenth, the Board of Directors may require such opinions
of counsel, affidavits, undertakings or agreements as it may deem necessary or
advisable in order to determine or ensure that such modification does not
adversely effect the REIT status of any Lessor of the Corporation.

     (12) Exceptions.  The Board of Directors, with an opinion of counsel that
          ----------                                                          
such exemption will not cause any Lessor of the Corporation to fail to qualify
as a REIT or such other evidence or documents as the Board of Directors deems
appropriate, may (but shall not be required to) exempt a Person from the
Ownership Limit with respect to a class of Shares or an Existing Holder Limit,
as the case may be, if the Board of Directors determines such waiver is in the
best interests of the Corporation and obtains such representations and
undertakings from such Persons as the Board of Directors determines are
reasonably necessary and such Person agrees that any violation or attempted
violation of such representations and undertakings will result in, to the extent
necessary, the designation of Shares held by such Person as Excess Stock in
accordance with Section A.(3) of this Article Tenth.

     B.   Legend.   (1)  Each certificate for Common Stock shall bear the
          ------                                                         
following legend:

          "The Common Stock represented by this certificate is subject to
          restrictions on ownership and transfer.  No Person may Beneficially
          Own Common Stock in excess of 9.9% of the outstanding Common Stock of
          the Corporation (unless such Person is an Existing Holder). Any Person
          who attempts to Beneficially Own Common Stock in excess of the above
          limitation must immediately notify the Corporation. All capitalized
          terms used in this Legend have the meanings set forth in the Restated
          Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation, a copy of which,
          including the restrictions on ownership and transfer, will be sent
          without 

                                      -31-
<PAGE>
 
          charge to each stockholder who so requests. If the restrictions on
          ownership and transfer are violated, the Common Stock represented
          hereby will be automatically designated as Excess Stock which will be
          held in trust by the Trustee for the benefit of the Beneficiary."

     Instead of the foregoing legend, the certificate may state that the
Corporation will furnish a full statement about certain restrictions on
transferability to a stockholder on request and without charge.

     (2) Each certificate for Preferred Stock shall bear the following legend:

          "The Preferred Stock represented by this certificate is subject to
          restrictions on ownership and transfer.  No Person may Beneficially
          Own Preferred Stock of any class in excess of 9.9% of the outstanding
          Preferred Stock of such class (unless such Person is an Existing
          Holder). Any Person who attempts to Beneficially Own Shares in excess
          of the above limitations must immediately notify the Corporation. All
          capitalized terms used in this legend have the meanings set forth in
          the Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation, a copy
          of which, including the restrictions on ownership and transfer, will
          be sent without charge to each stockholder who so requests. If the
          restrictions on ownership and transfer are violated, the Preferred
          Stock represented hereby will be automatically designated as Excess
          Stock which will be held in trust by the Trustee for the benefit of
          the Beneficiary."

     Instead of the foregoing legend, the certificate may state that the
Corporation will furnish a full statement about certain restrictions on
transferability to a stockholder on request and without charge.

     C.   Excess Stock.
          ------------ 

     (1) Ownership in Trust.   Upon any purported Transfer or other event that
         ------------------                                                   
results in the designation of Shares as Excess Stock pursuant to Section A.(3)
of this Article Tenth, such Excess Stock shall be deemed to have been
transferred to the Trustee, as trustee of the Trust for the exclusive benefit of
the Beneficiary. The Trust shall name a Beneficiary if one does not already
exist, within five days of the discovery of any designation of any Excess Stock;

                                      -32-
<PAGE>
 
provided, however, that the failure to so name a Beneficiary shall not affect
the designation of Shares as Excess Stock or the transfer thereof to the
Trustee. Excess Stock so held in trust shall be issued and outstanding stock of
the Corporation. The Purported Record Transferee shall have no rights in such
Excess Stock except as provided in Section C.(5) of this Article Tenth.

     (2) Dividend Rights.   Any dividends (whether taxable as a dividend, return
         ---------------                                                        
of capital or otherwise) on Excess Stock shall be paid to the Trust for the
benefit of the Beneficiary. Upon liquidation, dissolution or winding up, the
Purported Record Transferee shall receive, for each Excess Stock, the lesser of
(a) the amount per share of any distribution made upon liquidation, dissolution
or winding up or (b) the price paid by the Purported Record Transferee for the
Excess Stock, or if the Purported Record Transferee did not give value for the
Excess Stock, the Market Price of the Excess Stock on the day of the event
causing the Excess Stock to be in held in trust. Any such dividend paid or
distribution paid to the Purported Record Transferee in excess of the amount
provided in the preceding sentence prior to the discovery by the Trust that the
Shares with respect to which the dividend or distribution was made had been
designated as Excess Stock shall be repaid, upon demand, to the Trust for the
benefit of the Beneficiary.

     (3) Rights Upon Liquidation.   In the event of any voluntary or involuntary
         -----------------------                                                
liquidation, dissolution or winding up of, or any distribution of the assets of,
the Corporation, (a) subject to the preferential rights of the Preferred Stock,
if any, as may be determined by the Board of Directors of the Corporation and
the preferential rights of the Excess Preferred Stock, if any, each holder of
Excess Common Stock shall be entitled to receive, ratably with each other holder
of Common Stock and Excess Common Stock, that portion of the assets of the
Corporation available for distribution to the holders of Common Stock or Excess
Common Stock which bears the same relation to the total amount of such assets of
the Corporation as the number of Shares of Excess Common Stock held by such
holder bears to the total number of Shares of Common Stock and Excess Common
Stock then outstanding, and (b) each holder of Excess Preferred Stock shall be
entitled to receive that portion of the assets of the Corporation which a holder
of the Preferred Stock that was exchanged for such Excess Preferred Stock would
have been entitled to receive had such Preferred Stock remained outstanding. The
Corporation, as holder of the Excess Stock in trust shall distribute ratably to
the Beneficiaries of the Trust, when determined, any such assets received in
respect of the Excess Stock in any liquidation, 

                                      -33-
<PAGE>
 
dissolution or winding up of, or any distribution of the assets of the
Corporation.

     (4) Voting Rights.   The Trustee shall be entitled to vote the Excess Stock
         -------------                                                          
on behalf of the Beneficiary on any matter. Subject to Delaware law, any vote
cast by a Purported Record Transferee with respect to the Excess Stock prior to
the discovery by the Corporation that the Excess Stock were held in trust will
be rescinded ab initio; provided, however, that if the Corporation has already
             -- ------  --------  -------                                     
taken irreversible action with respect to a merger, reorganization, sale of all
or substantially all of the assets, dissolution of the Corporation or other
action by the Corporation, then the vote cast by the Purported Record Transferee
shall not be rescinded. The owner of the Excess Stock will be deemed to have
given an irrevocable proxy to the Trustee to vote the Excess Stock for the
benefit of the Beneficiary.

     Notwithstanding the provisions of this Article Tenth, until the Corporation
has received notification that Excess Stock have been transferred into a Trust,
the Corporation shall be entitled to rely on its share transfer and other
stockholder records for purposes of preparing lists of stockholders entitled to
vote at meetings, determining the validity and authority of proxies and
otherwise conducting votes of stockholders.

     (5) Restrictions on Transfer.   Excess Stock shall be transferable only as
         ------------------------                                              
provided in this Section C.(5) of Article Tenth. At the direction of the Board
of Directors, the Trustee shall transfer the Shares held in the Trust to a
Person or Persons whose ownership of such Shares will not violate the Ownership
Limit. If such a transfer is made to such a Person or Persons, the interest of
the Beneficiary shall terminate and proceeds of the sale shall be payable to the
Purported Record Transferee and to the Beneficiary. The Purported Record
Transferee shall receive the lesser of (a) the price paid by the Purported
Record Transferee for the Shares or, if the Purported Record Transferee did not
give value for the Shares, the Market Price of the Shares on the day of the
event causing the Shares to be held in trust, or (b) the price received by the
Trust from the sale or other disposition of the Shares. Any proceeds in excess
of the amount payable to the Purported Record Transferee will be paid to the
Beneficiary. The Trustee shall be under no obligation to obtain the highest
possible price for the Excess Stock. Prior to any transfer of any Excess Stock
by the Trustee, the Corporation must have waived in writing its purchase rights
under Section C.(6) of this Article Tenth. It is expressly understood that the
Purported Record

                                      -34-
<PAGE>
 
Transferee may enforce the provisions of this Section against the Beneficiary.

     If any of the foregoing restrictions on transfer of Excess Stock is
determined to be void, invalid or unenforceable by any court of competent
jurisdiction, then the Purported Record Transferee may be deemed, at the option
of the Corporation, to have acted as an agent of the Corporation in acquiring
such Excess Shares in trust and to hold such Excess Stock on behalf of the
Corporation.

     (6) Purchase Right in Excess Stock.   Excess Stock shall be deemed to have
         ------------------------------                                        
been offered for sale to the Corporation, or its designee, at a price per share
equal to the lesser of (a) the price per share in the transaction that created
such Excess Stock (or, in the case of a devise, gift or other transaction in
which no value was given for such Excess Stock, the Market Price at the time of
such devise, gift or other transaction) and (b) the Market Price on the date the
Corporation, or its designee accepts such offer (the "Redemption Price"). The
Trust shall have the right to accept such offer for a period of ninety days
after the later of (x) the date of the purported Transfer or other event which
resulted in the designation of the Shares as Excess Stock and (y) the date the
Board of Directors determines in good faith that a purported Transfer or other
event resulting in the designation of Excess Stock has occurred, if the
Corporation does not receive a notice of any such Transfer pursuant to Section
A.(5) of this Article Tenth. Unless the Board of Directors determines that it is
in the interests of the Corporation to make earlier payments of all of the
amounts determined as the Redemption Price per Share in accordance with the
preceding sentence, the Redemption Price may be payable at the option of the
Board of Directors at any time up to but not later than five years after the
date the Corporation accepts the offer to purchase the Excess Stock. In no event
shall the Corporation have an obligation to pay interest to the Purported Record
Transferee.

     D.   Severability.   If any provision of this Article Tenth or any
          ------------                                                 
application of any such provision is determined to be invalid by any Federal or
state court having jurisdiction over the issues, the validity of the remaining
provisions shall not be affected and other applications of such provision shall
be affected only to the extent necessary to comply with the determination of
such court.

     E.   New York Stock Exchange Transactions.   Nothing in this Article Tenth
          ------------------------------------                                 
shall preclude the settlement of any transaction entered into through the
facilities of the New 

                                      -35-
<PAGE>
 
York Stock Exchange. The fact that the settlement of any transaction occurs or
takes place shall not negate the effect of any other provision of this Article
Tenth and any transferee in such a transaction shall be subject to all of the
provisions and limitations set forth in this Article Tenth.

     F.   Amendment of Article Tenth.  This Article Tenth may not be amended,
          --------------------------                                         
modified or repealed except by the affirmative vote of not less than two-thirds
(2/3) of the Voting Stock of the Corporation voting together as one class.

          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Vencor Healthcare, Inc. has caused this
certificate to be signed by [____________], its [title], on this ____ day of
April, 1998.

 
                         Vencor Healthcare, Inc.


                         By:_________________________
                            Name:
                            Title:

                                      -36-

<PAGE>

                                                                     EXHIBIT 3.2
 
                               RESTATED BY-LAWS

                                      OF

                            VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.



                                   ARTICLE I

                                 Stockholders
                                 ------------


          Section 1.1.  Annual Meetings.  An annual meeting of stockholders
                        ---------------                                    
shall be held for the election of directors at such date, time and place either
within or without the State of Delaware as may be designated by the Board of
Directors from time to time.  Subject to Section 1.11, any other proper business
may be transacted at the annual meeting.

          Section 1.2.  Special Meetings.  Special meetings of stockholders may
                        ----------------                                       
only be called by the Chairman of the Board, if any, or pursuant to a resolution
approved by a majority of the Board of Directors, to be held at such date, time
and place either within or without the State of Delaware as may be stated in the
notice of the meeting. Stockholders are not permitted to call a special meeting
or to cause or require the Board of Directors to call a special meeting of
stockholders.

          Section 1.3.  Notice of Meetings.  Whenever stockholders are required
                        ------------------                                     
or permitted to take any action at a meeting, a written notice of the meeting
shall be given which shall state the place, date and hour of the meeting, and,
in the case of a special meeting, the purpose or purposes for which the meeting
is called.  Unless otherwise provided by law, the written notice of any meeting
shall be given not less than ten nor more than sixty (60) days before the date
of the meeting to each stockholder entitled to vote at such meeting.  If mailed,
such notice shall be deemed to be given when deposited in the United States
mail, postage prepaid, directed to the stockholder at such stockholder's address
as it appears on the records of the Corporation.

          Section 1.4.  Adjournments.  Any meeting of stockholders, annual or
                        ------------                                         
special, may be adjourned from time to time, to reconvene at the same or some
other place, and notice need not be given of any such adjourned meeting if the
time and place thereof are announced at the meeting at which the adjournment is
taken.  At the adjourned meeting
<PAGE>
 
the Corporation may transact any business which might have been transacted at
the original meeting. If the adjournment is for more than thirty (30) days, or
if after the adjournment a new record date is fixed for the adjourned meeting, a
notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given to each stockholder of record
entitled to vote at the meeting.

          Section 1.5.  Quorum.  At each meeting of stockholders, except where
                        ------                                                
otherwise provided by law or the Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws,
the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of stock entitled to vote on
a matter at the meeting, present in person or represented by proxy, shall
constitute a quorum.  For purposes of the foregoing, where a separate vote by
class or classes is required for any matter, the holders of a majority of the
outstanding shares of such class or classes, present in person or represented by
proxy, shall constitute a quorum to take action with respect to the vote on that
matter.  In the absence of a quorum of the holders of any class of stock
entitled to vote on a matter, the holders of such class so present or
represented may, by majority vote, adjourn the meeting of such class from time
to time in the manner provided by Section 1.4 of these By-laws until a quorum of
such class shall be so present or represented. Shares of its own capital stock
belonging on the record date for the meeting to the Corporation or to another
corporation, if a majority of the shares entitled to vote in the election of
directors of such other corporation is held, directly or indirectly, by the
Corporation, shall neither be entitled to vote nor be counted for quorum
purposes; provided, however, that the foregoing shall not limit the right of the
Corporation to vote stock, including but not limited to its own stock, held by
it in a fiduciary capacity.

          Section 1.6.  Organization.  Meetings of stockholders shall be
                        ------------                                    
presided over by the Chairman of the Board, if any, or in the absence of the
Chairman of the Board by the Vice Chairman of the Board, if any, or in the
absence of the Vice Chairman of the Board by the President, or in the absence of
the President by a Vice President, or in the absence of the foregoing persons by
a chairman designated by the Board of Directors, or in the absence of such
designation by a chairman chosen at the meeting.  The Secretary, or in the
absence of the Secretary an Assistant Secretary, shall act as secretary of the
meeting, but in the absence of the Secretary and any Assistant Secretary the
chairman of the meeting may appoint any person to act as secretary of the
meeting.

                                      -2-
<PAGE>
 
          The order of business at each such meeting shall be as determined by
the chairman of the meeting.  The chairman of the meeting shall have the right
and authority to prescribe such rules, regulations and procedures and to do all
such acts and things as are necessary or desirable for the proper conduct of the
meeting, including, without limitation, the establishment of procedures for the
maintenance of order and safety, limitations on the time allotted to questions
or comments on the affairs of the Corporation, restrictions on entry to such
meeting after the time prescribed for the commencement thereof and the opening
and closing of the voting polls.

          Section 1.7.  Inspectors.  Prior to any meeting of stockholders, the
                        ----------                                            
Board of Directors or the Chairman shall appoint one or more inspectors to act
at such meeting and make a written report thereof and may designate one or more
persons as alternate inspectors to replace any inspector who fails to act.  If
no inspector or alternate is able to act at the meeting of stockholders, the
person presiding at the meeting shall appoint one or more inspectors to act at
the meeting.  Each inspector, before entering upon the discharge of his or her
duties, shall take and sign an oath faithfully to execute the duties of
inspector with strict impartiality and according to the best of his or her
ability.  The inspectors shall ascertain the number of shares outstanding and
the voting power of each, determine the shares represented at the meeting and
the validity of proxies and ballots, count all votes and ballots, determine and
retain for a reasonable period a record of the disposition of any challenges
made to any determination by the inspectors and certify their determination of
the number of shares represented at the meeting and their count of all votes and
ballots.  The inspectors may appoint or retain other persons to assist them in
the performance of their duties.  The date and time of the opening and closing
of the polls for each matter upon which the stockholders will vote at a meeting
shall be announced at the meeting.  No ballot, proxy or vote, nor any revocation
thereof or change thereto, shall be accepted by the inspectors after the closing
of the polls. In determining the validity and counting of proxies and ballots,
the inspectors shall be limited to an examination of the proxies, any envelopes
submitted therewith, any information provided by a stockholder who submits a
proxy by telegram, cablegram or other electronic transmission from which it can
be determined that the proxy was authorized by the stockholder, ballots and the
regular books and records of the corporation, and they may also consider other
reliable information for the limited purpose of reconciling proxies and ballots
submitted by or on behalf of banks, brokers, their nominees or similar persons
which represent

                                      -3-
<PAGE>
 
more votes than the holder of a proxy is authorized by the record owner to cast
or more votes than the stockholder holds of record. If the inspectors consider
other reliable information for such purpose, they shall, at the time they make
their certification, specify the precise information considered by them,
including the person or persons from whom they obtained the information, when
the information was obtained, the means by which the information was obtained
and the basis for the inspectors' belief that such information is accurate and
reliable.

          Section 1.8.  Voting; Proxies.  Unless otherwise provided in the
                        ---------------                                   
Restated Certificate of Incorporation, each holder of common stock entitled to
vote at any meeting of stockholders shall be entitled to one vote for each share
of common stock held by such stockholder which has voting power upon the matter
in question.  If the Restated Certificate of Incorporation provides for more or
less than one vote for any share on any matter, every reference in these By-laws
to a majority or other proportion of stock shall refer to such majority or other
proportion of the votes of such stock. Each stockholder entitled to vote at a
meeting of stockholders may authorize another person or persons to act for such
stockholder by proxy, but no such proxy shall be voted or acted upon after three
years from its date, unless the proxy provides for a longer period.  A duly
executed proxy shall be irrevocable if it states that it is irrevocable and if,
and only as long as, it is coupled with an interest sufficient in law to support
an irrevocable power, regardless of whether the interest with which it is
coupled is an interest in the stock itself or an interest in the Corporation
generally.  A stockholder may revoke any proxy which is not irrevocable by
attending the meeting and voting in person or by filing an instrument in writing
revoking the proxy or another duly executed proxy bearing a later date with the
Secretary of the Corporation.  Voting at meetings of stockholders need not be by
written ballot and need not be conducted by inspectors unless the holders of a
majority of the outstanding shares of all classes of stock entitled to vote
thereon present in person or represented by proxy at such meeting shall so
determine.  Directors shall be elected by a plurality of the votes of the shares
present in person or represented by proxy at the meeting and entitled to vote on
the election of directors.  In all other matters, unless otherwise provided by
law or by the Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws, the affirmative
vote of the holders of a

                                      -4-
<PAGE>
 
majority of the shares present in person or represented by proxy at the meeting
and entitled to vote on the subject matter shall be the act of the stockholders.
Where a separate vote by class or classes is required, the affirmative vote of
the holders of a majority of the shares of such class or classes present in
person or represented by proxy at the meeting shall be the act of such class or
classes, except as otherwise provided by law or by the Restated Certificate of
Incorporation or these By-laws.

          Section 1.9.  Fixing Date for Determination of Stockholders of Record.
                        -------------------------------------------------------
In order that the Corporation may determine the stockholders entitled to notice
of or to vote at any meeting of stockholders or any adjournment thereof, the
Board of Directors may fix a record date, which record date shall not precede
the date upon which the resolution fixing the record date is adopted by the
Board of Directors, and which record date shall not be more than sixty (60) nor
less than ten (10) days before the date of such meeting.  If no record date is
fixed by the Board of Directors, the record date for determining stockholders
entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall be at the
close of business on the day next preceding the day on which notice is given,
or, if notice is waived, at the close of business on the day next preceding the
day on which the meeting is held.  A determination of stockholders of record
entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall apply to any
adjournment of the meeting; provided, however, that the Board of Directors may
fix a new record date for the adjourned meeting.

          In order that the Corporation may determine the stockholders entitled
to receive payment of any dividend or other distribution or allotment of any
rights or the stockholders entitled to exercise any rights in respect of any
change, conversion or exchange of stock, or for the purpose of any other lawful
action, the Board of Directors may fix a record date, which record date shall
not precede the date upon which the resolution fixing the record date is
adopted, and which record date shall be not more than sixty (60) days prior to
such action.  If no record date is fixed, the record date for determining
stockholders for any such purpose shall be at the close of business on the day
on which the Board of Directors adopts the resolution relating thereto.

          Section 1.10.  List of Stockholders Entitled to Vote.  The Secretary
                         -------------------------------------                
shall prepare and make, at least ten (10) days before every meeting of
stockholders, a complete list of the stockholders entitled to vote at the
meeting, arranged in alphabetical order, and showing the address of each
stockholder and the number of shares registered in the name of each stockholder.
Such list shall be open to the examination of any stockholder, for any purpose
germane to the meeting, during ordinary business hours, for a

                                      -5-
<PAGE>
 
period of at least ten (10) days prior to the meeting, either at a place within
the city where the meeting is to be held, which place shall be specified in the
notice of the meeting, or, if not so specified, at the place where the meeting
is to be held. The list shall also be produced and kept at the time and place of
the meeting during the whole time thereof and may be inspected by any
stockholder who is present.

          Section 1.11.  Advance Notice of Stockholder Proposals. (a)  The
                         ---------------------------------------          
matters to be considered and brought before any annual or special meeting of
stockholders of the Corporation shall be limited to only such matters, including
the nomination and election of directors, as shall be brought properly before
such meeting in compliance with the procedures set forth in this Section 1.11.

          (b) For any matter to be properly before any annual meeting of
stockholders, the matter must be (i) specified in the notice of annual meeting
given by or at the direction of the Board of Directors, (ii) otherwise brought
before the annual meeting by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or
(iii) brought before the annual meeting in the manner specified in this Section
1.11(b) by a stockholder of record or a stockholder (a "Nominee Holder") that
holds voting securities entitled to vote at meetings of stockholders through a
nominee or "street name" holder of record and can demonstrate to the Corporation
such indirect ownership and such Nominee Holder's entitlement to vote such
securities.  In addition to any other requirements under applicable law and the
Restated Certificate of Incorporation and By-laws of the Corporation, persons
nominated by stockholders for election as Directors of the Corporation and any
other proposals by stockholders shall be properly brought before the meeting
only if notice of any such matter to be presented by a stockholder at such
meeting of stockholders (the "Stockholder Notice") shall be delivered to the
Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive office of the
Corporation not less than 60 nor more than 90 days prior to (i) May 13, 1999,
with respect to the 1999 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, and (ii) for all
subsequent annual meetings, the anniversary date of the annual meeting for the
preceding year; provided, however, that if and only if the annual meeting is not
                --------  -------                                               
scheduled to be held within a period that commences 30 days before May 13, 1999
or such anniversary date, as the case may be, and ends 30 days after May 13,
1999 or such anniversary date, as the case may be (an annual meeting date
outside such period being referred to herein as an "Other Meeting Date"), such
Stockholder Notice shall be given in the manner provided herein by the later of
the close of business on (i) the date sixty (60) days prior to such Other
Meeting

                                      -6-
<PAGE>
 
Date or (ii) the tenth (10) day following the date such Other Annual Meeting
Date is first publicly announced or disclosed. Any stockholder desiring to
nominate any person or persons (as the case may be) for election as a Director
or Directors of the Corporation shall deliver, as part of such Stockholder
Notice, a statement in writing setting forth the name of the person or persons
to be nominated, the number and class of all shares of each class of stock of
the Corporation owned of record and beneficially by each such person, as
reported to such stockholder by such nominee(s), the information regarding each
such person required by paragraphs (a), (e) and (f) of Item 401 of Regulation S-
K adopted by the Securities and Exchange Commission (or the corresponding
provisions of any regulation subsequently adopted by the Securities and Exchange
Commission applicable to the Corporation), each such person's signed consent to
serve as a Director of the Corporation if elected, such stockholder's name and
address, the number and class of all shares of each class of stock of the
Corporation owned of record and beneficially by such stockholder and, in the
case of a Nominee Holder, evidence establishing such Nominee Holder's indirect
ownership of, and entitlement to vote, securities at the meeting of
stockholders. Any stockholder who gives a Stockholder Notice of any matter
proposed to be brought before the meeting (not involving nominees for director)
shall deliver, as part of such Stockholder Notice, the text of the proposal to
be presented and a brief written statement of the reasons why such stockholder
favors the proposal and setting forth such stockholder's name and address, the
number and class of all shares of each class of stock of the Corporation owned
of record and beneficially by such stockholder, if applicable, any material
interest of such stockholder in the matter proposed (other than as a
stockholder) and, in the case of a Nominee Holder, evidence establishing such
Nominee Holder's indirect ownership of, and entitlement to vote, securities at
the meeting of stockholders. As used herein, shares "beneficially owned" shall
mean all shares which such person is deemed to beneficially own pursuant to
Rules 13d-3 and 13d-5 under the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934 (the
"Exchange Act").

          (c) Only such matters shall be properly brought before a special
meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting pursuant
to the Corporation's notice of meeting.  In the event the Corporation calls a
special meeting of stockholders for the purpose of electing one or more
Directors to the Board of Directors, any stockholder may nominate a person or
persons (as the case may be), for election to such position(s) as specified in
the Corporation's notice of meeting, if the Stockholder Notice required by
Section 1.11(b) hereof shall be delivered

                                      -7-
<PAGE>
 
to the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive office of the
Corporation not later than the close of business on the tenth day following the
day on which the date of the special meeting and of the nominees proposed by the
Board of Directors to be elected at such meeting is publicly announced or
disclosed.

          (d) For purposes of this Section 1.11, a matter shall be deemed to
have been "publicly announced or disclosed" if such matter is disclosed in a
press release or in a document publicly filed by the Corporation with the
Securities and Exchange Commission.

          (e) In no event shall the adjournment or postponement of an annual
meeting, or any announcement thereof, commence a new period for the giving of
notice as provided in this Section 1.11.  This Section 1.11 shall not apply to
(i) shareholder proposals made pursuant to Rule 14a-8 under the Exchange Act or
(ii) the election of Directors selected by or pursuant to the provisions of
Article Fourth of the Restated Certificate of Incorporation relating to the
rights of the holders of any class or series of stock of the Corporation having
a preference over the Common Stock as to dividends or upon liquidation to elect
Directors under specified circumstances.

          (f) The person presiding at any meeting of stockholders, in addition
to making any other determinations that may be appropriate to the conduct of the
meeting, shall have the power and duty to determine whether notice of nominees
and other matters proposed to be brought before a meeting has been duly given in
the manner provided in this Section 1.11 and, if not so given, shall direct and
declare at the meeting that such nominees and other matters shall not be
considered.

                                   ARTICLE II

                               Board of Directors
                               ------------------

          Section 2.1.  Powers; Number; Qualifications.  The business and
                        ------------------------------                   
affairs of the Corporation shall be managed by or under the direction of the
Board of Directors, except as may be otherwise provided by law or in the
Restated Certificate of Incorporation.  The Board of Directors shall consist of
three (3) or more members, the number to be determined from time to time by
resolution adopted by the affirmative vote of a majority of the entire Board of
Directors.  Directors need not be stockholders.

                                      -8-
<PAGE>
 
          Section 2.2.  Election; Term of Office; Resignation; Removal;
                        -----------------------------------------------
Vacancies.   The number of Directors of the Corporation shall be determined from
- ---------                                                                       
time to time by resolution adopted by the affirmative vote of a majority of the
entire Board of Directors; provided, however, that in no event shall the number
                           --------  -------                                   
of Directors be less than three (3). In the absence of a determination of such
number by the Board of Directors, the number of Directors of the Corporation
shall be eight.  The Directors of the Corporation shall be divided into three
(3) classes, as nearly equal in number as reasonably possible, as determined by
the Board of Directors, with the initial term of office of the first class of
such Directors to expire at the first annual meeting of stockholders thereafter,
the initial term of office of the second class of such Directors to expire at
the second annual meeting of stockholders thereafter and the initial term of
office of the third class of such Directors to expire at the third annual
meeting thereafter, with each class of directors to hold office until their
successors have been duly elected and qualified.  At each annual meeting of
stockholders following such initial classification and election, Directors
elected to succeed the Directors whose terms expire at such annual meeting shall
be elected to hold office for a term expiring at the annual meeting of
stockholders in the third year following the year of their election and until
their successors have been duly elected and qualified.  If the number of
Directors is changed, any increase or decrease shall be apportioned among the
classes so as to maintain or attain a number of Directors in each class as
nearly equal as reasonably possible, but no decrease in the number of Directors
may shorten the term of any incumbent Director.  Any Director, or the entire
Board of Directors, may be removed from office, only for cause in accordance
with the provisions of the Restated Certificate of Incorporation and only by the
affirmative vote of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the votes entitled to be 
cast by the holders of all outstanding shares of Voting Stock (as defined
herein), voting together as one class. Whenever the holders of any class or
series of stock are entitled to elect one or more Directors by the Restated
Certificate of Incorporation, the provisions of the preceding sentence shall
apply to the vote of the holders of the outstanding shares of that class or
series and not to the vote of the outstanding shares as a whole. Any Director
elected or appointed to fill a vacancy shall hold office until the next election
of the class of Directors of the Director which such Director replaced, and
until his or her successor is elected and qualified or until his or her earlier
resignation or removal. The term "Voting Stock" shall mean stock of any class or
series of the Corporation entitled to vote in the election of Directors
generally.

                                      -9-
<PAGE>
 
          Section 2.3.  Regular Meetings.  Regular meetings of the Board of
                        ----------------                                   
Directors may be held at such places within or without the State of Delaware and
at such times as the Board may from time to time determine, and if so determined
notice thereof need not be given.

          Section 2.4.  Special Meetings.  Special meetings of the Board of
                        ----------------                                   
Directors may be held at any time or place within or without the State of
Delaware whenever called by the Chairman of the Board, if any, by the President
or pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the Board of Directors.
Reasonable notice thereof shall be given by the person or persons calling the
meeting.

          Section 2.5.  Participation in Meetings by Conference Telephone
                        -------------------------------------------------
Permitted.  Unless otherwise restricted by the Restated Certificate of
- ---------                                                             
Incorporation or these By-laws, members of the Board of Directors, or any
committee designated by the Board, may participate in a meeting of the Board or
of such committee, as the case may be, by means of conference telephone or
similar communications equipment by means of which all persons participating in
the meeting can hear each other, and participation in a meeting pursuant to this
by-law shall constitute presence in person at such meeting.

          Section 2.6.  Quorum; Vote Required for Action. At all meetings of the
                        --------------------------------                        
Board of Directors one-half ( 1/2) of the entire Board shall constitute a quorum
for the transaction of business.  The vote of a majority of the directors
present at a meeting at which a quorum is present shall be the act of the Board
unless the Restated Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws shall require
a vote of a greater number.  In case at any meeting of the Board a quorum shall
not be present, the members of the Board present may adjourn the meeting from
time to time until a quorum shall be present.

          Section 2.7.  Organization.  Meetings of the Board of Directors shall
                        ------------                                           
be presided over by the Chairman of the Board, if any, or in the absence of the
Chairman of the Board by the Vice Chairman of the Board, if any, or in the
absence of the Vice Chairman of the Board by the President, if a member of the
Board of Directors, or if the President is not a member of the Board of
Directors or in the President's absence by a chairman chosen at the meeting. The
Secretary, or in the absence of the Secretary an Assistant Secretary, shall act
as secretary of the meeting, but in the absence of the Secretary and any
Assistant Secretary the chairman of the meeting may appoint any person to act as
secretary of the meeting.

                                      -10-
<PAGE>
 
          Section 2.8.  Action by Directors Without a Meeting.  Unless otherwise
                        -------------------------------------                   
restricted by the Restated Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws, any
action required or permitted to be taken at any meeting of the Board of
Directors, or of any committee thereof, may be taken without a meeting if all
members of the Board or of such committee, as the case may be, consent thereto
in writing, and the writing or writings are filed with the minutes of
proceedings of the Board or committee.

          Section 2.9.  Compensation of Directors.  Unless otherwise restricted
                        -------------------------                              
by the Restated Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws, the Board of
Directors shall have the authority to fix the fees or other compensation of
Directors for services to the Corporation, including attendance at meetings of
the Board or committees of the Board.

                                  ARTICLE III

                                   Committees
                                   ----------

          Section 3.1.  Committees.  The Board of Directors may designate one or
                        ----------                                              
more committees, each committee to consist of one or more of the Directors of
the Corporation. The Board may designate one or more Directors as alternate
members of any committee, who may replace any absent or disqualified member at
any meeting of the committee.  In the absence or disqualification of a member of
a committee, the member or members thereof present at any meeting and not
disqualified from voting, whether or not such member or members constitute a
quorum, may unanimously appoint another member of the Board to act at the
meeting in the place of any such absent or disqualified member.  Any such
committee, to the extent provided in the resolution of the Board of Directors or
in these By-laws, shall have and may exercise all the powers and authority of
the Board of Directors in the management of the business and affairs of the
Corporation, and may authorize the seal of the Corporation to be affixed to all
papers which may require it; but no such committee shall have the power or
authority in reference to the following matters: (i) approving or adopting, or
recommending to the stockholders, any action or matter expressly required by law
to be submitted to stockholders for approval, (ii) adopting, amending or
repealing these By-laws or (iii) removing or indemnifying directors.

          Section 3.2.  Committee Rules.  Unless the Board of Directors
                        ---------------                                
otherwise provides, each committee designated by the Board may adopt, amend and
repeal rules for the 

                                      -11-
<PAGE>
 
conduct of its business. In the absence of a provision by the Board or a
provision in the rules of such committee to the contrary, a majority of the
entire authorized number of members of such committee shall constitute a quorum
for the transaction of business, the vote of a majority of the members present
at a meeting at the time of such vote if a quorum is then present shall be the
act of such committee, and in other respects each committee shall conduct its
business in the same manner as the Board conducts its business pursuant to
Article II of these By-laws.

                                   ARTICLE IV

                                    Officers
                                    --------

          Section 4.1.  Officers; Election.  As soon as practicable after the
                        ------------------                                   
annual meeting of stockholders in each year, the Board of Directors shall elect
a President and a Secretary, and it may, if it so determines, elect from among
its members a Chairman of the Board and a Vice Chairman of the Board.  The Board
may also elect one or more Vice Presidents, one or more Assistant Vice
Presidents, one or more Assistant Secretaries, a Treasurer and one or more
Assistant Treasurers and such other officers as the Board may deem desirable or
appropriate and may give any of them such further designations or alternate
titles as it considers desirable.  Any number of offices may be held by the same
person unless the Restated Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws
otherwise provide.

          Section 4.2.  Term of Office; Resignation; Removal; Vacancies.  Unless
                        -----------------------------------------------         
otherwise provided in the resolution of the Board of Directors electing any
officer, each officer shall hold office until his or her successor is elected
and qualified or until his or her earlier resignation or removal.  Any officer
may resign at any time upon written notice to the Board or to the President or
the Secretary of the Corporation.  Such resignation shall take effect at the
time specified therein, and unless otherwise specified therein no acceptance of
such resignation shall be necessary to make it effective.  The Board may remove
any officer with or without cause at any time.  Any such removal shall be
without prejudice to the contractual rights of such officer, if any, with the
Corporation, but the election of an officer shall not of itself create
contractual rights. Any vacancy occurring in any office of the Corporation by
death, resignation, removal or otherwise may be filled by the Board at any
regular or special meeting or by unanimous written consent.

                                      -12-
<PAGE>
 
          Section 4.3.  Powers and Duties.  The officers of the Corporation
                        -----------------                                  
shall have such powers and duties in the management of the Corporation as shall
be stated in these By-laws or in a resolution of the Board of Directors which is
not inconsistent with these By-laws and, to the extent not so stated, as
generally pertain to their respective offices, subject to the control of the
Board.  The Secretary shall have the duty to record the proceedings of the
meetings of the stockholders, the Board of Directors and any committees in a
book to be kept for that purpose.  The Board may require any officer, agent or
employee to give security for the faithful performance of his or her duties.

          Section 4.4.  Voting Upon Stock in Other Corporations.  Unless
                        ---------------------------------------         
otherwise ordered by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board or the
Vice Chairman of the Board, if any, or the President or any Executive Vice
President or any Vice President or the Secretary or the Treasurer shall have
full power and authority on behalf of the Corporation to execute and deliver a
proxy or proxies for and/or to attend and to act and to vote at any meetings of
stockholders of any corporation in which the Corporation may hold stock, and at
any such meeting shall possess and may exercise any and all rights and powers
incident to the ownership of such stock and which, as the owner thereof, the
Corporation might have possessed and exercised if present. The Board of
Directors, by resolution, from time to time, may confer like powers upon any
other person or persons.

                                   ARTICLE V

                                     Stock
                                     -----
                                        
          Section 5.1.  Stock Certificates and Uncertificated Shares.  The
                        --------------------------------------------      
shares of stock in the Corporation shall be represented by certificates,
provided that the Board of Directors may provide by resolution or resolutions
that some or all of any or all classes or series of the Corporation's stock
shall be uncertificated shares. Any such resolution shall not apply to shares
represented by a certificate theretofore issued until such certificate is
surrendered to the Corporation.  Notwithstanding the adoption of such a
resolution by the Board, every holder of stock represented by certificates, and
upon request every holder of uncertificated shares, shall be entitled to have a
certificate signed by or in the name of the Corporation by the Chairman or Vice
Chairman of the Board, if any, or the President or a Vice President, and by the
Treasurer or an Assistant Treasurer, or the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary,
of the Corporation, representing the number of shares of stock registered in
certificate form owned by such

                                      -13-
<PAGE>
 
holder. If such certificate is manually signed by one officer or manually
countersigned by a transfer agent or by a registrar, any other signature on the
certificate may be a facsimile. In case any officer, transfer agent or registrar
who has signed or whose facsimile signature has been placed upon a certificate
shall have ceased to be such officer, transfer agent or registrar before such
certificate is issued, it may be issued by the Corporation with the same effect
as if such person were such officer, transfer agent or registrar at the date of
issue. 

          If the Corporation is authorized to issue more than one class of stock
or more than one series of any class, the powers, designations, preferences and
relative, participating, optional or other special rights of each class of stock
or series thereof and the qualifications or restrictions of such preferences
and/or rights shall be set forth in full or summarized on the face or back of
the certificate which the Corporation shall issue to represent such class or
series of stock, provided that, except as otherwise provided by law, in lieu of
the foregoing requirements, there may be set forth on the face or back of the
certificate which the Corporation shall issue to represent such class or series
of stock a statement that the Corporation will furnish without charge to each
stockholder who so requests the powers, designations, preferences and relative,
participating, optional or other special rights of each class of stock or series
thereof and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions of such preferences
and/or rights.  Within a reasonable time after the issuance or transfer of
uncertificated shares, the Corporation shall send to the registered owner
thereof a written notice containing the information required by law to be set
forth or stated on certificates or a statement that the Corporation will furnish
without charge to each stockholder who so requests the powers, designations,
preferences and relative, participating, optional or other special rights of
each class of stock or series thereof and the qualifications, limitations or
restrictions of such preferences and/or rights.

          Except as otherwise expressly provided by law, the rights and
obligations of the holders of uncertificated shares and the rights and
obligations of the holders of certificates representing stock of the same class
and series shall be identical.

          Section 5.2.  Lost, Stolen or Destroyed Stock Certificates; Issuance
                        ------------------------------------------------------
of New Certificates.  The Corporation may issue a new certificate of stock or
- -------------------                                                          
uncertificated shares in the place of any certificate theretofore issued by 

                                      -14-
<PAGE>
 
it, alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed, and the Corporation may
require the owner of the lost, stolen or destroyed certificate, or such owner's
legal representative, to give the Corporation a bond sufficient to indemnify it
against any claim that may be made against it on account of the alleged loss,
theft or destruction of any such certificate or the issuance of such new
certificate or uncertificated shares.

                                   ARTICLE VI

                                 Miscellaneous
                                 -------------

          Section 6.1.  Fiscal Year.  The fiscal year of the Corporation shall
                        -----------                                           
be determined by the Board of Directors.

          Section 6.2.  Seal.  The Corporation may have a corporate seal which
                        ----                                                  
shall have the name of the Corporation inscribed thereon and shall be in such
form as may be approved from time to time by the Board of Directors.  The
corporate seal may be used by causing it or a facsimile thereof to be impressed
or affixed or in any other manner reproduced.

          Section 6.3.  Waiver of Notice of Meetings of Stockholders, Directors
                        -------------------------------------------------------
and Committees.  Whenever notice is required to be given by law or under any
- --------------                                                              
provision of the Restated Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws, a
written waiver thereof, signed by the person entitled to notice, whether before
or after the time stated therein, shall be deemed equivalent to notice.
Attendance of a person at a meeting shall constitute a waiver of notice of such
meeting, except when the person attends a meeting for the express purpose of
objecting, at the beginning of the meeting, to the transaction of any business
because the meeting is not lawfully called or convened.  Neither the business to
be transacted at, nor the purpose of, any regular or special meeting of the
stockholders, Directors or members of a committee of Directors need be specified
in any written waiver of notice unless so required by the Restated Certificate
of Incorporation or these By-laws.

          Section 6.4.  Indemnification of Directors, Officers and Employees.
                        ----------------------------------------------------  
The Corporation shall indemnify to the full extent permitted by law any person
made or threatened to be made a party to any action, suit or proceeding, whether
civil, criminal, administrative or investigative, by reason of the fact that
such person or such person's testator or intestate is or was a Director, officer
or employee of the Corporation or serves or served at the request of the
Corporation any other enterprise as a

                                      -15-
<PAGE>
 
Director, officer, member or employee. Expenses, including attorneys' fees,
incurred by any such person in defending any such action, suit or proceeding
shall be paid or reimbursed by the Corporation promptly upon receipt by it of an
undertaking of such person to repay such expenses if it shall ultimately be
determined that such person is not entitled to be indemnified by the
Corporation. The rights provided to any person by this by-law shall be
enforceable against the Corporation by such person who shall be presumed to have
relied upon it in serving or continuing to serve as a Director, officer or
employee as provided above. No amendment of this by-law shall impair the rights
of any person arising at any time with respect to events occurring prior to such
amendment. For purposes of this by-law, the term "Corporation" shall include any
predecessor of the Corporation and any constituent corporation (including any
constituent of a constituent) absorbed by the Corporation in a consolidation or
merger; the term "other enterprise" shall include any corporation, partnership,
limited liability company, joint venture, trust or employee benefit plan;
service "at the request of the Corporation" shall include service as a director,
officer or employee of the Corporation which imposes duties on, or involves
services by, such director, officer or employee with respect to an employee
benefit plan, its participants or beneficiaries; any excise taxes assessed on a
person with respect to an employee benefit plan shall be deemed to be
indemnifiable expenses; and action by a person with respect to an employee
benefit plan which such person reasonably believes to be in the interest of the
participants and beneficiaries of such plan shall be deemed to be action not
opposed to the best interests of the Corporation.

          The indemnification and payment of expenses provided by, or granted
pursuant to, this Section 6.4 shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights
to which those seeking indemnification or payment of expenses may be entitled
under any by-law, agreement, vote of stockholders or disinterested Directors or
otherwise, both as to action in his official capacity and as to action in
another capacity while holding such office.

          Anything in these By-laws to the contrary notwithstanding, no
elimination of this Section 6.4, and no amendment of this Section 6.4 adversely
affecting the right of any person to indemnification hereunder, shall be
effective until the 60th day following notice to such person of such action, and
no elimination of or amendment to this Section 6.4 shall deprive any person of
his or her rights hereunder arising out of alleged or actual events or acts

                                      -16-
<PAGE>
 
occurring prior to such 60th day or actual or alleged failures to act prior to
such 60th day.

          The Corporation shall not, except by elimination or amendment of this
Section 6.4 in a manner consistent with the preceding paragraph, take any
corporate action or enter into any agreement which prohibits, or otherwise
limits the rights of any person to, indemnification in accordance with the
provisions of this Section 6.4.  The indemnification of any person provided by
this Section 6.4 shall continue after such person has ceased to be a Director,
officer or employee of the Corporation and shall inure to the benefit of such
person's heirs, executors, administrators and legal representatives.

          Section 6.5.  Interested Directors; Quorum.  No contract or
                        ----------------------------                 
transaction between the Corporation and one or more of its Directors or
officers, or between the Corporation and any other corporation, partnership,
limited liability company, association or other organization in which one or
more of its directors or officers are directors, members or officers, or have a
financial interest, shall be void or voidable solely for this reason, or solely
because the Director or officer is present at or participates in the meeting of
the Board of Directors or committee thereof which authorizes the contract or
transaction, or solely because his or her or their votes are counted for such
purpose, if: (1) the material facts as to his or her relationship or interest
and as to the contract or transaction are disclosed or are known to the Board or
the committee, and the Board or committee in good faith authorizes the contract
or transaction by the affirmative votes of a majority of the disinterested
Directors, even though the disinterested Directors be less than a quorum; or (2)
the material facts as to his or her relationship or interest and as to the
contract or transaction are disclosed or are known to the stockholders entitled
to vote thereon, and the contract or transaction is specifically approved in
good faith by vote of the stockholders; or (3) the contract or transaction is
fair as to the Corporation as of the time it is authorized, approved or
ratified, by the Board, a committee thereof or the stockholders.  Common or
interested Directors may be counted in determining the presence of a quorum at a
meeting of the Board of Directors or of a committee which authorizes the
contract or transaction.

          Section 6.6.  Form of Records.  Any records maintained by the
                        ---------------                                
Corporation in the regular course of its business, including its stock ledger,
books of account and minute books, may be kept on, or be in the form of, punch
cards, magnetic tape, photographs, microphotographs or any

                                      -17-
<PAGE>
 
other information storage device, provided that the records so kept can be
converted into clearly legible form within a reasonable time. The Corporation
shall so convert any records so kept upon the request of any person entitled to
inspect the same.

          Section 6.7.  Amendment of By-laws.  The Board of Directors may amend
                        --------------------                                   
or repeal these By-laws or adopt new By-laws.  The stockholders may amend or
repeal these By-laws or adopt new By-laws only by the affirmative vote of at
least 66-2/3% of the then outstanding common stock entitled to vote.

                                      -18-

<PAGE>
 
                                                                    EXHIBIT 10.2

                                                     S&C Draft of April 21, 1998



                             DISTRIBUTION AGREEMENT



                                 by and between



                                  VENCOR, INC.



                                      and



                            VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.



                          Dated as of _________, 1998
<PAGE>
 
                            DISTRIBUTION AGREEMENT


          THIS DISTRIBUTION AGREEMENT (this "Agreement") is made and entered
                                             ---------                      
into as of this ___ day of April, 1998, by and between Vencor, Inc., a Delaware
corporation ("Vencor"), and Vencor Healthcare, Inc., a Delaware corporation
              ------                                                       
("Healthcare Company").
- --------------------   

                              W I T N E S S E T H:

          WHEREAS, the Board of Directors of Vencor has determined that it is
appropriate and desirable to (a) pursuant to the Reorganization Agreement (as
defined herein), separate Vencor and its subsidiaries into two publicly-owned
companies so that (i) the assets and liabilities relating to substantially all
of the Vencor-owned land, buildings and other improvements and real estate
related assets are allocated to Vencor (the "Real Estate Business"), which will
                                             --------------------              
be renamed "Ventas, Inc." immediately prior to the Distribution (as defined
herein), and (ii) the other assets and liabilities relating to the historical
operations of Vencor, including the Development Properties (as defined herein),
are allocated to Healthcare Company (the "Healthcare  Business"), which will be
                                          --------------------                 
renamed Vencor, Inc. immediately prior to the Distribution; and (b) distribute
(the "Distribution"), following such reorganization, as a dividend to the
      ------------                                                       
holders of the issued and outstanding shares of common stock, par value $.25 per
share, of Vencor ("Vencor Common Stock") all of the issued and outstanding
                   -------------------                                    
shares of common stock, par value $.25 per share, of Healthcare Company
("Healthcare  Company Common Stock") on the basis of one share of Healthcare
- ----------------------------------                                          
Company Common Stock for each share of Vencor Common Stock; and

          WHEREAS, the parties hereto have determined that it is necessary and
desirable to set forth the principal corporate transactions required to effect
the Distribution.

          NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and the mutual
covenants contained in this Agreement and intending to be legally bound hereby,
the parties hereto agree as follows:

                                   ARTICLE I

                                  DEFINITIONS

          1.01   General.  Unless otherwise defined herein or unless the context
                 -------                                                        
otherwise requires, the following terms shall have the following meanings (such
meanings to be equally applicable to both the singular and plural forms of the
terms defined):

          "Action" shall mean any demand, action, suit, countersuit,
           ------                                                   
arbitration, inquiry, proceeding or investigation by or before any federal,
state, local, foreign or international Governmental Authority or any arbitration
or mediation tribunal.

                                      -1-
<PAGE>
 
          "Affiliate" shall mean with respect to any specified Person, a Person
           ---------                                                           
that directly or indirectly, through one or more intermediaries, controls, is
controlled by, or is under common control with, such specified Person; provided,
                                                                       -------- 
however, that for purposes of this Agreement, no member of either Group shall be
- -------                                                                         
deemed to be an Affiliate of any member of the other Group.

          "Agent"  shall mean National City Bank, Cleveland, Ohio or such trust
           -----                                                               
company or bank designated by Vencor, which shall act as agent for the holders
of Vencor Common Stock and the holders of Healthcare Company Common Stock in
connection with the Distribution.

          "Agreement" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to this 
          ---------                                     
Agreement.

          "Ancillary Agreements" shall mean all the written agreements,
           --------------------                                        
instruments, understandings, assignments or other arrangements (other than this
Agreement) entered into by the parties hereto or any other member of their
respective Group in connection with the Corporate Restructuring Transactions,
the Distribution and the other transactions contemplated hereby or thereby,
including without limitation, the following:

          (i)     the Master Lease Agreement;
          
          (ii)    the Development Agreement;
          
          (iii)   the Participation Agreement;
          
          (iv)    the Employee Benefits Agreement;
          
          (v)     the Intellectual Property Agreement;
          
          (vi)    the Tax Allocation Agreement;
          
          (vii)   the Transition Services Agreement;
          
          (viii)  the Conveyance and Assumption Instruments;
          
          (ix)    the Debt and Cash Allocation Agreement;

          (x)     the Reorganization Agreement; and

          (xi)    the Insurance Agreement.

          "Annual Meeting" shall mean the 1998 Annual Meeting of Stockholders of
           --------------                                                       
Vencor to be held on April 27, 1998, or any adjournments or postponements
thereof.

          "Corporate Restructuring Transactions" shall mean, collectively, (a)
           ------------------------------------                               
each of the mergers, transfers, conveyances, contributions, assignments and
other transactions described and set forth on Exhibit A of this Agreement, and
                                              ---------                       
(b) such other mergers, transfers, conveyances, contributions, assignments and
other transactions that may be appropriate or required to be

                                      -2-
<PAGE>
 
accomplished, effected or consummated by Vencor or Healthcare Company or any of
their respective Subsidiaries and Affiliates in order to separate and divide, in
a series of transactions, Vencor so that:  (i) the Healthcare Company Assets,
Healthcare Company Liabilities and Healthcare Business shall be owned, directly
or indirectly, by Healthcare Company; and (ii) the Real Estate Assets, Real
Estate Liabilities and Real Estate Business that remain after the separation and
division described in clause (i) above, are, after giving effect to the
Distribution, owned directly or indirectly, by Vencor.

          "Debt and Cash Allocation Agreement" shall mean the Debt and Cash
           ----------------------------------                              
Allocation Agreement by and between Vencor and Healthcare Company, which
agreement shall be entered into prior to or on the Distribution Date in the form
attached to the Reorganization Agreement as Exhibit B.
                                            --------- 

          "Distribution" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to
           ------------                                                     
this Agreement.

          "Distribution Date" shall mean the date, to be determined by the Board
           -----------------                                                    
of Directors of Vencor, or such committee of the Board as shall be designated by
the Board of Directors, as of which the Distribution shall be effected.

          "Distribution Record Date" shall mean the time and date determined by
           ------------------------                                            
the Board of Directors of Vencor for purposes of determining the holders of
record of Vencor Common Stock entitled to participate in the Distribution.

          "Exchange Act" shall mean the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as
           ------------                                                    
amended, together with the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.

          "Financing Transactions" shall mean the Healthcare Company Financing
           ----------------------                                             
Transactions and the Vencor Financing Transactions.

          "Governmental Authority" shall mean any federal, state, local, foreign
           ----------------------                                               
or international court, government, department, commission, board, bureau,
agency, the NYSE or other regulatory, administrative or governmental authority.

          "Group" shall mean, with respect to Vencor, the Vencor Group and, with
           -----                                                                
respect to Healthcare Company, the Healthcare Company Group.

          "Healthcare Business" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble
           -------------------                                                  
to this Agreement.

          "Healthcare Company" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble
           ------------------                                                  
to this Agreement.

          "Healthcare Company Assets" shall mean, collectively, all the rights
           -------------------------                                          
and assets that are owned by Healthcare Company or any of its Subsidiaries as of
the close of business on the Distribution Date, including without limitation:

                                      -3-
<PAGE>
 
          (i)    the capital stock of the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries;

          (ii)   all the assets included on the Healthcare Company Pro Forma
     Balance Sheet that are owned by Healthcare Company or any of its
     Subsidiaries as of the close of business on the Distribution Date;

          (iii)  all the assets and rights expressly allocated to Healthcare
     Company or any of the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries under this Agreement
     or any of the Ancillary Agreements; and

          (iv)   any other asset acquired by Vencor or any of its Subsidiaries
     from the date of the Healthcare Company Pro Forma Balance Sheet to the
     close of business on the Distribution Date that is owned by Vencor or any
     of its Subsidiaries as of the close of business on the Distribution Date
     and that is of a nature or type that would have resulted in such asset
     being included as an asset on the Healthcare Company Pro Forma Balance
     Sheet had it been acquired on or prior to the date of the Healthcare
     Company Pro Forma Balance Sheet, determined on a basis consistent with the
     determination of the assets included on the Healthcare Company Pro Forma
     Balance Sheet.

          "Healthcare Company Common Stock" shall have the meaning set forth in
           -------------------------------                                     
the preamble to this Agreement.

          "Healthcare Company Financing Transactions" shall mean the entry into
           -----------------------------------------                           
or issuance by Healthcare Company of (i) a revolving credit facility in the
amount of $300 million, (ii) a term loan in the amount of $300 million, (iii) a
second term loan in the amount of $200 million, (iv) a bridge loan in the amount
of $200 million, (v) $17.7 million proceeds of Healthcare Company preferred
stock and (vi) $300 million of senior subordinated debt or such other financing
transactions approved by the Healthcare Company Board of Directors.

          "Healthcare Company Group" shall mean Healthcare Company, the
           ------------------------                                    
Healthcare Company Subsidiaries and the corporations, partnerships, limited
liability companies, joint ventures, investments and other entities that
represent equity investments of Healthcare Company or any of the Healthcare
Company Subsidiaries following the consummation of the Corporate Restructuring
Transactions and the Distribution.

          "Healthcare Company Liabilities" shall mean, collectively, all of the
           ------------------------------                                      
Liabilities of Healthcare Company, the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries and each
of the other members of the Healthcare Company Group after giving effect to the
Corporate Restructuring Transactions, the Distribution and the transactions
contemplated under the Debt and Cash Allocation Agreement, including, without
limitation:

          (i)  all the Liabilities included on the Healthcare Company Pro Forma
Balance Sheet which remain outstanding as of the close of business on the
Distribution Date;

          (ii) all other Liabilities that are incurred or which accrue or are
accrued at any time prior to, on or after the date of the Healthcare Company Pro
Forma Balance Sheet and that

                                      -4-
<PAGE>
 
arise or arose out of, or in connection with, the Healthcare Company Assets or
the Healthcare Business, determined on a basis consistent with the determination
of the Liabilities of Healthcare Company on the Healthcare Company Pro Forma
Balance Sheet;

          (iii)  all the Liabilities of Healthcare Company, the Healthcare
Company Subsidiaries or any of the other members of the Healthcare Company Group
under, or to be retained or assumed by Healthcare Company, any Healthcare
Company Subsidiary or any of the other members of the Healthcare Company Group
pursuant to this Agreement or any of the Ancillary Agreements; and

          (iv)   all the Liabilities of the parties hereto or their respective
Subsidiaries (whenever arising whether prior to, at or following the
Distribution Data) arising out of or in connection with or otherwise relating to
the management or conduct before or after the Distribution Date of the
Healthcare Business, except as otherwise specifically provided herein.

          "Healthcare Company Pro Forma Balance Sheet" shall mean the pro forma
           ------------------------------------------                          
balance sheet of Healthcare Company at December 31, 1997 attached hereto as
                                                                           
Exhibit B.
- --------- 

          "Healthcare Company Subsidiaries" shall mean all of the subsidiaries
           -------------------------------                                    
listed on Schedule 1.01(a) of this Agreement.
          ----------------                   

          "Law" shall mean all laws, statutes and ordinances and all
           ---                                                      
regulations, rules and other pronouncements of Governmental Authorities having
the effect of law of the United States, any foreign country, or any domestic or
foreign state, province, commonwealth, city, country, municipality, territory,
protectorate, possession or similar instrumentality, or any Governmental
Authority thereof.

          "Liabilities" shall mean any and all debts, liabilities, obligations,
           -----------                                                         
responsibilities, response actions, losses, damages (whether compensatory,
punitive or treble), fines, penalties and sanctions, absolute or contingent,
matured or unmatured, liquidated or unliquidated, foreseen or unforeseen, joint,
several or individual, asserted or unasserted, accrued or unaccrued, known or
unknown, whenever arising, including without limitation those arising under or
in connection with any Law (including any Environmental Law), Action, threatened
Action, order or consent decree of any Governmental Authority or any award of
any arbitration tribunal, and those arising under any contract, guarantee,
commitment or undertaking, whether sought to be imposed by a Governmental
Authority, private party, or party to this Agreement, whether based in contract,
tort, implied or express warranty, strict liability, criminal or civil statute,
or otherwise, and including any costs, expenses, interest, attorneys' fees,
disbursement and expense of counsel, expert and consulting fees and costs
related thereto or to the investigation or defense thereof.

          "NYSE" shall mean the New York Stock Exchange, Inc.
           ----                                              

          "Person" shall mean an individual, a partnership, a joint venture, a
           ------                                                             
corporation, a trust, a limited liability company, an unincorporated
organization or a government or any department or agency thereof.

                                      -5-
<PAGE>
 
          "Real Estate Business" shall have the meaning set forth in the
           --------------------                                         
preamble to this Agreement.

          "Registration Statement" shall mean the registration statement on Form
           ----------------------                                               
10 to effect the registration of the Healthcare Company Common Stock pursuant to
the Exchange Act.

          "Reorganization Agreement" shall mean the Agreement and Plan of
           ------------------------                                      
Reorganization by and between Vencor and Healthcare Company which shall be
entered into prior to or on the Distribution Date.

          "Subsidiary" shall mean with respect to any specified Person, any
           ----------                                                      
corporation or other legal entity of which such Person or any of its
Subsidiaries controls or owns, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of the
stock or other equity interest entitled to vote on the election of members to
the board of directors or similar governing body; provided, however, that for
                                                  --------  -------          
purposes of this Agreement, (a) the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries shall be
deemed to be Subsidiaries of Healthcare Company and (b) Healthcare Company and
the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries shall not be deemed to be Subsidiaries of
Vencor or any of Vencor's Subsidiaries.

          "Tax Allocation Agreement" shall mean the Tax Allocation Agreement by
           ------------------------                                            
and between Vencor and Healthcare Company, which agreement shall be entered into
prior to or on the Distribution Date in the form attached to the Reorganization
Agreement as Exhibit K.
             --------- 

          "Vencor" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble to this
           ------                                                          
Agreement.

          "Vencor Assets" shall mean, collectively, all the rights and assets
           -------------                                                     
that are owned by Vencor or any of its Subsidiaries as of the close of business
on the Distribution Date (other than the Healthcare Company Assets and the
capital stock of Healthcare Company and the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries),
including without limitation:

          (i)    the capital stock of the Vencor Subsidiaries;

          (ii)   all the assets included on the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet
     which are owned by Vencor and its Subsidiaries as of the close of business
     on the Distribution Date, including the real property to be retained by
     Vencor in connection with the Corporate Restructuring Transactions;

          (iii)  all the assets and rights expressly allocated to Vencor or any
     of its Subsidiaries under this Agreement and any of the Ancillary
     Agreements; and

          (iv)   any other asset acquired by Vencor or any of its Subsidiaries
     from the date of the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet to the close of
     business on the Distribution Date that is owned by Vencor or any of its
     Subsidiaries and that is of a nature of type that would have resulted in
     such asset being included as an asset on the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet
     had it been acquired on or prior to the date of the Vencor Pro Forma
     Balance Sheet, determined on a basis consistent with the determination of
     the assets included on the Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet.

                                      -6-
<PAGE>
 
          "Vencor Certificate Amendments" shall mean the amendments to the
           -----------------------------                                  
Vencor Certificate of Incorporation proposed by the Board of Directors of Vencor
to be considered and voted on by the stockholders of Vencor at the Annual
Meeting.
 
          "Vencor Common Stock" shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble
           -------------------                                                  
to this Agreement.

          "Vencor Financing Transactions" shall mean the entry into by Vencor of
           -----------------------------                                        
(i) a revolving credit facility in the amount of $250 million, (ii) a term loan
in the amount of $250 million, (iii) a second term loan in the amount of $250
million and (iv) a bridge loan in the amount of $450 million or such other
financing transactions approved by the Vencor Board of Directors.

          "Vencor Group" means Vencor, the Vencor Subsidiaries and the
           ------------                                               
corporations, partnerships, joint ventures, investments and other entities that
represent equity investments of Vencor or any of the Vencor Subsidiaries
following consummation of the Corporate Restructuring Transactions and the
Distribution.

          "Vencor Pro Forma Balance Sheet" shall mean the pro forma balance
           ------------------------------                                  
sheet of Vencor attached hereto as Exhibit C.
                                   --------- 

          "Vencor Subsidiaries" shall mean the Subsidiaries of Vencor set forth
           -------------------                                                 
on Schedule 1.01(b) of this Agreement and all other Subsidiaries of Vencor other
   ----------------                                                             
than Healthcare Company and the Healthcare Company Subsidiaries.


                                   ARTICLE II

                           DISTRIBUTION TRANSACTIONS

          2.01.   Vencor Action Prior to the Distribution.  Prior to the
                  ---------------------------------------               
Distribution, subject to the terms and conditions set forth herein, Vencor shall
take, or cause to be taken, the following actions in connection with the
Distribution.

          (a)     Notice to NYSE.  Vencor shall, to the extent possible, give 
                  --------------               
the NYSE not less than ten days advance notice of the Distribution Record Date
in compliance with Rule 10b-17 under the Exchange Act.

          (b)     Distribution Transactions.  Vencor shall cause all 
                  -------------------------              
transactions contemplated by the Reorganization Agreement to have occurred prior
to, or to occur simultaneous with, the consummation of this Agreement.

          2.02.   The Distribution.
                  ---------------- 

          (a)     Duties and Obligations of Vencor.  Subject to the conditions
                  --------------------------------                            
herein, on or prior to the Distribution Date, Vencor shall:

                                      -7-
<PAGE>
 
               (i)  deliver to the Agent the share certificates representing the
     Healthcare Company Common Stock, endorsed by Vencor in blank, for the
     benefit of the holders of Vencor Common Stock;

               (ii) instruct the Agent to distribute, as soon as practicable
     following consummation of the Distribution, to the holders of Vencor Common
     Stock the following:

               (A)  one share of Healthcare Company Common Stock for every share
     of Vencor Common Stock; and

               (B)  cash, if applicable, in lieu of fractional shares obtained
     in the manner provided in Section 2.03; and

         (iii) subject to stockholder approval at the Annual Meeting of
     the Vencor Certificate Amendment to change the name of Vencor to "Ventas,
     Inc.," instruct the Agent to distribute, as soon as practicable following
     consummation of the Distribution, to the holders of certificated shares of
     Vencor Common Stock a letter of transmittal providing for such holders to
     forward to the Agent all of their certificated shares of Vencor Common
     Stock in order to exchange such shares for a corresponding number of new
     certificated shares of Vencor Common Stock which reflect such name change.

          (b)  Duties and Responsibilities of Healthcare Company.  Healthcare
               -------------------------------------------------             
Company shall provide, or cause to be provided, to the Agent sufficient
certificates representing Healthcare Company Common Stock in such denominations
as the Agent may request in order to effect the Distribution.  All shares of
Healthcare Company Common Stock issued pursuant to the Distribution will be
validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable and free of any preemptive (or
similar) rights.

          2.03.  Fractional Shares.
                 ----------------- 

          (a)    No Fractional Shares.  Notwithstanding anything herein to the
                 --------------------                                         
contrary, no fractional shares of Healthcare Company Common Stock shall be
issued in connection with the Distribution, and any such fractional share
interests to which a stockholder would otherwise be entitled will not entitle
such stockholder to vote or to any rights of a stockholder of Healthcare
Company.  In lieu of any such fractional shares, each stockholder who, but for
the provisions of this Section, would be entitled to receive a fractional share
interest of Healthcare Company Common Stock pursuant to the Distribution shall
be paid cash without any interest thereon, as hereinafter provided.  Vencor
shall instruct the Agent to determine the number of whole shares and fractional
shares of Healthcare Company Common Stock allocable to each stockholder, to
aggregate all such fractional shares into whole shares, to sell the whole shares
obtained thereby in the open market at the then prevailing prices on behalf of
stockholders who otherwise would be entitled to receive fractional share
interests and to distribute to each such stockholder his, her or its ratable
share of the total proceeds of such sale, after making appropriate deductions of
the amount required for Federal income tax withholding purposes and after
deducting any applicable transfer

                                      -8-
<PAGE>
 
taxes.  All brokers' fees and commissions incurred in connection with such sales
shall be paid by Vencor.

          (b)  Unclaimed Stock or Cash.  Any Healthcare Company Common Stock or
               -----------------------                                         
cash in lieu of fractional shares and dividends or distributions with respect to
Healthcare Company Common Stock that remain unclaimed by any stockholder 180
days after the Distribution Date shall be returned to Vencor and any such
stockholders shall look only to Vencor for the Healthcare Company Common Stock
and cash, if any, in lieu of fractional share interests and any such dividends
or distributions to which they are entitled, subject in each case to applicable
escheat or other abandoned property laws.

          (c)  Beneficial Owners.  Solely for purposes of computing fractional
               -----------------                                              
share interests pursuant to Section 2.03(a), the beneficial owner of shares of
Vencor Common Stock or Healthcare Company Common Stock held of record in the
name of a nominee will be treated as the holder of record of such shares.

                                  ARTICLE III

                         CONDITIONS TO THE DISTRIBUTION

          3.01 Conditions to Obligations.
               ------------------------- 
 
          (a)  The obligations of the parties hereto to consummate the
Distribution are subject to the satisfaction, as determined by Vencor in its
sole discretion, of each of the following conditions:

               (i)    The Reorganization Agreement shall have been approved by
     the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of Vencor Common Stock
     at the Annual Meeting;

               (ii)   The Distribution shall have been approved by the holders
     of a majority of the outstanding shares of Vencor Common Stock at the
     Annual Meeting and by the Vencor Board of Directors;

               (iii)  Each of the Vencor Certificate Amendments shall have been
     approved by the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of Vencor
     Common Stock;

               (iv)   The transactions contemplated by Article II of the
     Reorganization Agreement, including the Corporate Restructuring
     Transactions, shall have been consummated in all material respects;

               (v)    The Healthcare Company Common Stock shall have been
     approved for listing on the NYSE, subject to official notice of issuance;

               (vi)   The Registration Statement shall have been filed with the
     SEC and shall have become effective, and no stop order with respect thereto
     shall be in effect;

                                      -9-
<PAGE>
 
               (vii)   All material authorizations, consents, approvals and
     clearances of Federal, state, local and foreign governmental agencies
     required to permit the valid consummation by the parties hereto of the
     transactions contemplated by this Agreement and the Reorganization
     Agreement shall have been obtained; and no such authorization, consent,
     approval or clearance shall contain any conditions which would have a
     material adverse effect on (A) the Real Estate Business or the Healthcare
     Business, (B) the Healthcare Company Assets and Vencor Assets, results of
     operations or financial condition of the Vencor Group or the Healthcare
     Company Group, in each case taken as a whole, or (C) the ability of Vencor
     or Healthcare Company to perform its obligations under this Agreement and
     the Reorganization Agreement; and all statutory requirements for such valid
     consummation shall have been fulfilled;

               (viii)  No preliminary or permanent injunction or other order,
     decree or ruling issued by a court of competent jurisdiction or by a
     government, regulatory or administrative agency or commission, and no
     statute, rule, regulation or executive order promulgated or enacted by any
     governmental authority, shall be in effect preventing the consummation of
     this Agreement, the Reorganization Agreement or the Distribution;

               (ix)    The Financing Transactions shall have occurred and all
     bank credit agreements, debt security or other financing facility entered
     into pursuant thereto shall be in place and all conditions to borrowing
     thereunder (other than any conditions concerning consummation of the
     Distribution and the transfers of assets and liabilities described
     hereunder) shall have been satisfied, and all necessary consents, waivers
     or amendments to each bank credit agreement, debt security or other
     financing facility to which any member of the Vencor Group or the
     Healthcare Company Group is a party or by which any such member is bound
     shall have been obtained, or each such agreement, security or facility
     shall have been refinanced, in each case on terms satisfactory to Vencor
     and to the extent necessary to permit the Distribution to be consummated
     without any material breach of the terms of such agreement, security or
     facility; and

               (x)     An officer of Vencor shall have instructed the Agent to
     make the Distribution effective.

          (b)   The foregoing conditions are for the sole benefit of Vencor and
shall not give rise to any duty on the part of Vencor or its Board of Directors
to waive or not waive any such condition.  Any determination made by the Board
of Directors of Vencor in good faith on or prior to the Distribution Date
concerning the satisfaction or waiver of any or all of the conditions set forth
in Section 3.01(a) shall be conclusive.

          3.02  No Constraints.  Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 3.01,
                --------------                                                  
the fulfillment or waiver of any or all of the conditions precedent to the
Distribution set forth therein shall not:

          (a)   create any obligation on the part of Vencor or any other party
hereto to effect the Distribution;

                                      -10-
<PAGE>
 
          (b)   in any way limit Vencor's right and power under Section 4.12 to
terminate this Agreement or the Reorganization Agreement and the process leading
to the Distribution and to abandon the Distribution; or

          (c)   alter the consequences of any such termination under Section
4.12 from those specified in such Section.

          3.03  Deferral of the Distribution Date.  If the Distribution Date
                ---------------------------------                           
shall have been established by the Board of Directors of Vencor but all the
conditions precedent to the Distribution set forth in this Agreement have not
theretofore been fulfilled or waived, or Vencor does not reasonably anticipate
that they will be fulfilled or waived, on or prior to the date established as
the Distribution Date, the Distribution shall not occur at the time established
and, Vencor may, by resolution of its Board of Directors (or a committee
thereof, so authorized), defer the Distribution Date to a later date.

          3.04  Public Notice of the Deferred Distribution Date.  If the
                -----------------------------------------------         
Distribution Date is deferred in accordance with Section 3.03 and public
announcement of the prior Distribution Date has theretofore been made, Vencor
shall promptly thereafter issue a public announcement with respect to such
deferment and shall take such other actions as may be deemed necessary or
desirable with respect to the dissemination of such information.

                                   ARTICLE IV

                                 MISCELLANEOUS

          4.01  Indemnification, Access to Information and Dispute Resolution.
                -------------------------------------------------------------  
Each of Vencor and Healthcare Company hereby agrees that Articles III, V and VI
of the Reorganization Agreement regarding indemnification, access to information
and dispute resolution shall be applicable in all respects to this Agreement.

          4.02  Complete Agreement.  This Agreement, the Exhibits and Schedules
                ------------------                                             
hereto, the Ancillary Agreements and the agreements and other documents referred
to herein shall constitute the entire agreement between the parties hereto with
respect to the subject matter hereof and shall supersede all previous
negotiations, commitments and writings with respect to such subject matter.

          4.03  Expenses.  All costs and expenses of any party hereto whether
                --------                                                     
incurred prior to or after the Distribution Date in connection with the
preparation, execution, delivery and implementation of this Agreement and with
the consummation of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement and the
Ancillary Agreements, including but not limited to legal fees, accounting fees,
investment banking fees, and all such other costs and expenses shall be
allocated among Vencor and the Healthcare Company in accordance with the Debt
and Cash Allocation Agreement and the Tax Allocation Agreement.

          4.04  Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be governed by and 
                -------------     
construed in accordance with the laws of the State of Delaware (other than the
laws regarding choice of laws

                                      -11-
<PAGE>
 
and conflicts of laws) as to all matters, including matters of validity,
construction, effect, performance and remedies.

          4.05  Notices.  All notices, requests, claims, demands and other
                -------                                                   
communications hereunder (collectively, "Notices") shall be in writing and shall
                                         -------                                
be given (and shall be deemed to have been duly given upon receipt) by delivery
in person, by cable, telegram, facsimile, electronic mail or other standard form
of telecommunications (provided confirmation is delivered to the recipient the
next Business Day in the case of facsimile, electronic mail or other standard
form of telecommunications) or by registered or certified mail, postage prepaid,
return receipt requested, addressed as follows:

          If to Vencor:

               President
               Vencor, Inc.
               3300 Aegon Center
               400 West Market Street
               Louisville, Kentucky 40202
               Telephone: (502) 596-7300
               Facsimile:

          with a copy to:

               General Counsel
               Vencor, Inc.
               3300 Aegon Center
               400 West Market Street
               Louisville, Kentucky 40202
               Telephone:  (502) 596-7300
               Facsimile:   (502) 596-4075

          If to Healthcare Company:

               President
               Vencor Healthcare, Inc.
               3300 Aegon Center
               400 West Market Street
               Louisville, Kentucky 40202
               Telephone: (502) 596-7300
               Facsimile:

                                      -12-
<PAGE>
 
          with a copy to:

               General Counsel
               Vencor Healthcare, Inc.
               3300 Aegon Center
               400 West Market Street
               Louisville, Kentucky 40202
               Telephone: (502) 596-7300
               Facsimile:  (502) 596-4075

or to such other address as any party hereto may have furnished to the other
parties by a notice in writing in accordance with this Section 4.05.

          4.06  Amendment and Modification.  This Agreement may be amended,
                --------------------------                                 
modified or supplemented only by a written agreement signed by both of the
parties hereto.

          4.07  Successors and Assigns; No Third Party Beneficiaries.  This
                ----------------------------------------------------       
Agreement and all of the provisions hereof shall be binding upon and inure to
the benefit of the parties hereto and their successors and permitted assigns but
neither this Agreement nor any of the rights, interests and obligations
hereunder shall be assigned by any party hereto without the prior written
consent of the other party (which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld or
delayed).  This Agreement is solely for the benefit of the parties hereto and
their Subsidiaries and Affiliates and is not intended to confer upon any other
Persons any rights or remedies hereunder.

          4.08  Counterparts.  This Agreement may be executed in two or more
                ------------                                                
counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original, but all of which
together shall constitute one and the same instrument.

          4.09  Interpretation.  The Article and Section headings contained in
                --------------                                                
this Agreement are solely for the purpose of reference, are not part of the
agreement of the parties hereto and shall not in any way affect the meaning or
interpretation of this Agreement.

          4.10  Legal Enforceability.  Any provision of this Agreement which is
                --------------------                                           
prohibited or unenforceable in any jurisdiction shall, as to such jurisdiction,
be ineffective to the extent of such prohibition or unenforceability without
invalidating the remaining provisions hereof. Any such prohibition or
unenforceability in any jurisdiction shall not invalidate or render
unenforceable such provision in any other jurisdiction.  Each party acknowledges
that money damages would be an inadequate remedy for any breach of the
provisions of this Agreement and agrees that the obligations of the parties
hereunder shall be specifically enforceable.

          4.11  References; Construction.  References to any "Article",
                ------------------------                               
"Exhibit", "Schedule" or "Section", without more, are to Appendices, Articles,
Exhibits, Schedules and Sections to or of this Agreement.  Unless otherwise
expressly stated, clauses beginning with the term "including" set forth examples
only and in no way limit the generality of the matters thus exemplified.

                                      -13-
<PAGE>
 
          4.12  Termination.  Notwithstanding any provision hereof, this
                -----------                                             
Agreement may be terminated and the Distribution abandoned at any time prior to
the Distribution Date by and in the sole discretion of the Board of Directors of
Vencor without the approval of any other party hereto or of Vencor's
stockholders.  In the event of such termination, no party hereto shall have any
Liability to any Person by reason of this Agreement.

                                      -14-
<PAGE>
 
          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Agreement to
be duly executed as of the date first above written.

                                                VENCOR, INC.


                                              By: 
                                                 -------------------------
                                                  Name:
                                              Title:
 
 

                                              VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.


                                              By: 
                                                  ------------------------
                                                  Name:
                                                  Title:

                                      -15-

<PAGE>
 
                                                                   EXHIBIT 21.1
 
                   SUBSIDIARIES OF VENCOR HEALTHCARE, INC.*
 
Vencor Operating, Inc.
Vencor Hospitals West, LLC
New Vencor Hospitals East, LLC
Vencor Nursing Centers West, LLC
Vencor Nursing Centers East, LLC
Vencor Holdings, LLC
Vencor Nevada, LLC
Vencor Investment Company, Inc.
Cornerstone Insurance Company
Ventech Systems, Inc.
Vencor Insurance Holdings, Inc.
Vencor Hospitals Limited Partnership
Vencor Nursing Centers Limited Partnership
- --------
* This is a list of the Subsidiaries of Vencor Healthcare, Inc. as of the date
  of the filing of the Registration Statement on Form 10.


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission